B 
 
 A. SEBIE 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES 
 
 ES, 
 
 Bacon's 
 iiom of 
 Henry \ 
 Portrait 
 
 Beaumon 
 Selection 
 
 Beckman 
 Discovert 
 enlarged. 
 
 Bremer's 
 AUijrH< 
 
 VoL 1. . 
 
 Vol. 2. me President's Daughter. 
 Vol. 3. The Home, and Strife and Peace. 
 VoL 4. A Diary, the H Family, &c. 
 
 Butler's (Bp.) Analogy of Religion, 
 
 and Sermons, with Notes. Portrait. 
 
 Carafas (The) of Maddaloni: and 
 Naples under Spanish Dominion. Trans- 
 lated from the German of Alfred de 
 Keumont 
 
 Carrel's Counter Revolution in Eng- 
 land. Fox's History and Lonsdale's 
 Memoir of James II. Portrait. 
 
 Cellini (Benvenuto), Memoirs of. 
 
 Translated by KOSCOB. Portrait. 
 Coleridge's <&. T.) Friend. A Series of 
 
 Essaya on Morals, I'uliiioi, arul Keligiou. 
 
 Coleridge's 'S. T.) Biographia Liter- 
 aria, and two Lay Sermons. 
 
 Conde's Dominion of the Arabs in 
 Spain. Translated by Mrs. FOSTKK. In 
 3 vols. 
 2 
 
 orks. Edited, 
 ior, by SOUTHET. 
 vaingt. In 8 vols. 
 Correspondence. 
 Works. Plata. 
 Plates. 
 y. Plates. 
 ;he Duke of 
 
 In 3 vols. 
 f Marlborough'g 
 d. 
 
 e House of 
 
 vols. 
 
 - - WAA MAW v vno n uution oi Enfir- 
 
 land. Edited, with. Notes, by JOHN 
 MACGRKGOR. 
 
 Emerson's Complete Works. 2 vols. 
 
 Foster's (John) Life and Correspond- 
 ence. Edited by J. E. KYLANU. in 2 vols. 
 
 Lectures at Broadmead 
 
 Chapel. Edited by J. E. JtrLAxu. Li 
 2 vols. 
 
 Critical Essays. Edited by 
 
 J. E. RYLAKD. In 2 vols. 
 
 Essays On Decision of Cha- 
 racter, Jcc. >\c. 
 
 Essays On the Evils of Po- 
 pular Ignorance, &c. 
 
 Fosteriana : Thoughts, Re- 
 
 flections, and Criticisms of the late JOHN 
 FOSTKU, selected from periodical papers, 
 and Edited by HKKKV G. BOH (nearly 
 600 page.-*). 61 . 
 
 Miscellaneous Works. In- 
 cluding his Essay on Doddridge. Pre- 
 paring. 
 
 Fuller's (Andrew) Principal Works 
 With, Msiuoir. Portrait.
 
 A CATALOGUE OF POH1TS VARIOUS LIBRARIES. 
 
 Goethe's Works, translated into Eng- 
 lish. In 6 vols. 
 
 Vote. 1. and 2. Autobiography, 13 Books ; 
 and' Travels In Italy, France, and 
 Switzerland. Portrait. 
 
 Vol. 3. Faust, Iphigenla, Torqnato 
 Tasso, Egmont, &c., by Miss SWAN- 
 WICK ; and G8tz von Berlicbingea, by 
 Sir WALTER SCOTT. Frontitpiece. 
 
 Vol. 4. Novels and Tales. 
 
 Vol. 5. Wilhelm Meister'i Apprentice- 
 ship. 
 
 Gregory's (Dr.) Evidences, Doctrines, 
 
 and Dalies of the Chrlstiiui Religion. 
 
 Guiz of s Representative Government. 
 Translated by A, U. SCOULK. 
 
 History of the English Revo- 
 lution of 1640. Translated by WILLIAM 
 HAZLITT. Portrait. 
 
 History of Civilization. Trans- 
 lated by WILLIAM HAZLTTT. In 3 vols. 
 Portrait. 
 
 Hazlitt's Table Talk. A New Edition 
 In one volume. 
 
 . Lectures on the Comic 
 
 Writers, and on therEn^lish 1'oet.s. 
 
 Lectures on the Literature 
 
 of tlie Age of Kllx.'ibeth, and on Characters 
 of Shake spear's Plays. 
 
 Hall's (Eev. Robert) Miscellaneous 
 Works and Remains, with Memoir by 
 L>r. GREGORY, and an Essay on his Cha- 
 racter by JOHN FOSTKB. Portrait. 
 
 Heine's Poems, complete, from the 
 German, by E. A. BOWSING. New Edi- 
 tion, enlarged. 6. 
 
 Hungary: its History and Revolu- 
 tions ; with a Memoir of Kosauth from 
 new and authentic sources. Portrait. 
 
 Hntchinson (Colonel), Memoirs of, 
 
 and an Account of the Siege ol Latham 
 House. Portrait. 
 
 James's (G. P. R.) Richard Coeur-de- 
 
 Lion, King of England. Portrait*. In 
 a volg. 
 Louis XIV. Portraits. In 
 
 2 vols. 
 
 Junius's Letters, with Notes, Ad- 
 ditions, and an Index. In 2 vols. 
 
 Lamartine's History of the Girond- 
 ists. Portraits. In 3 vols. 
 
 Restoration of the Monarchy, 
 
 with Index. Portraits. In 4 vols. 
 
 French Revolution of 1848, 
 
 ;i fine Frontisiiife. 
 
 Lamb's (Charles) Elia and Eliana. 
 
 Complete Kdltlon. 
 
 Lanzi's History of Painting. Trans- 
 lated by Roscog. Portraitt. In 3 vol. 
 
 Locke's Philosophical Works, con- 
 taining an Essay on the Human Under- 
 standing, &c., with Notes and index by 
 J. A. St. JOHN. Portrait. In 2 vols. 
 
 Life and Letters, with Ex- 
 tracts from his Common-Place Books, by 
 Lord KINO. 
 
 Luther's Table Talk. Translated by 
 WILLIAM HAZLITT. Portrait. 
 
 Machiavelli's History of Florence, 
 
 The Prince, and other Works. Portrait. 
 
 Menzel's History of Germany, fw- 
 
 traits. In 3 vols. 
 
 Michelet's Life of Luther. Translated 
 by WILLIAM HA?LTTT. 
 
 Roman Republic. Translated 
 
 by WILLIAM HAZLITT. 
 
 French Revolution, with In- 
 
 dex, frontispiece. 
 Mignet's French Revolution from 
 
 1789 to 1814. Portrait. 
 
 Milton's Prose Works, with Indei. 
 Portraits. In 5 vols. 
 
 Mitford's (Miss) Our Village. Im- 
 proved Ed., complete. Illustrated. 2 volg. 
 
 Neander's Church History. Trans- 
 lated: with General Index. In 10 vols. 
 
 Life of Christ. Translated. 
 
 First Planting of Christi- 
 anity, and Antignostikus. Translated. In 
 2 vols. 
 
 History of Christian Dogmas. 
 
 Translated. In 2 vols. 
 
 Christian Life in the Early 
 
 and Middle Ages, Including his 'Light in 
 Dark Places.' Translated. 
 
 Ockley's History of the Saracens. 
 
 Revised and completed. Portrait. 
 
 Pearson on the Creed. New Edition. 
 
 With Analysis and Notes. Double Vol. St. 
 
 Ranke's History of the Popes. Trans- 
 lated by E. FCWTEB. In 3 vols. 
 
 Servia and the Servian Re- 
 volution. 
 
 Reynolds' (Sir Joshua) Literary 
 Works. Portrait. In 2 vols. 
 
 Rcscoe's Life and Pontificate of 
 
 Leo X., with the Copyright Notes, mid an 
 Index. Portraits. In 2 vols. 
 
 . Life of Lorenzo de Medici, 
 
 with the (Xipyright Notes, &c. Portrait. 
 
 Russia, History of, by WALTER K. 
 KKLLT. Portrait!. In 2 vola. 
 3
 
 A CATALOGUE OF 
 
 Schiller's Works. Translated into 
 English. In 4 vols. 
 Vol. 1. Thirty Years' War, and Revolt 
 
 of the Netherlands. 
 
 Vol. 3. Continuation of the Revolt 
 
 of the Netherlands; Wallensteln's 
 
 Camp; the Picoolomini; the Death 
 
 of Wallensteln; and William Tell. 
 
 Vol. 3. Don Carlos, Mary Stuart. Maid 
 
 of Orleans, and Bride of Messina. 
 VoL 4. The Robbers. Fiesco, Love and 
 
 Intrigue, and the Ghosts-Seer. 
 Sclilegel's Philosophy of Life and 
 of Language, translated by A. J. W. MOB- 
 
 K1SON. 
 
 History of Literature, An- 
 cient and Modern. Now first completely 
 translated, with General Index. 
 
 Philosophy of History. 
 
 Translated by J. B. ROBEKTSOX. for- 
 trait.i 
 
 " Dramatic Literature. Trans- 
 
 lated. Portrait. 
 
 Modern History. 
 
 .Esthetic and Miscellaneous 
 
 Works. 
 
 Sheridan's Dramatic Works and 
 Life. Portrait. 
 
 Sismondi's Literature of the South 
 of Europe. Translated by Roscoe. Por- 
 iraits. In 2 vols. 
 
 Smith's (Adam) Theory of the Moral 
 
 Sentiments ; with his Essay on the Firs.t 
 Formation of Languages. 
 
 Smyth's (Professor) Lectures on 
 
 Modern History. In 2 vols. 
 Lectures on the French Be- 
 
 volution. In 2 vols. 
 Sturm's Morning Communings with 
 
 God, or Devotional Meditations lor Every 
 Day in the Year. 
 Taylor's (Bishop Jeremy) Holy Living 
 
 and Dying. Portrait. 
 Thierry's Conquest of England by 
 
 the Normans. Translated by WILLIAM 
 
 KUZLITT. Portrait. In 2 vols. 
 Tiers Etat, or Third Estate, 
 
 in France. Translated by F. B. WELLS. 
 
 2 vols. In one. 6s. 
 Vasari's Lives of the Painters, 
 
 Sculptors, and Architects. Translated by 
 
 Mrs. FOSTER, t vols. 
 Wesley's (John) Life. By ROBERT 
 
 SOUTHET. New and Complete Edition. 
 
 Double volume. B*. 
 Wheatley on the Book of Common 
 
 Prayer. Frontispiece. 
 
 n. 
 
 Uniform with Bohn's Standard Library. 
 
 Bailey's (P. J.) Festus. A Poem. 
 Seventh Edition, revised and enlarged. 
 M 
 
 British Poets, from Milton to Kirke 
 
 WHITE. Cabinet Edition. In 4 vols. 
 
 142. 
 
 Gary's Translation of Dante's Hea- 
 ven, HtIL and Purgatory. 7*. 6d. 
 
 Chilling worth a Religion of Pro- 
 testant*. 3*. 6d. 
 
 Classic Tales. Comprising in One 
 volume the most esteemed works of the 
 imagination. 3s. 6<t 
 
 Demosthenes and JEschines, the 
 Orations ef. Translated by LELAND. 3s. 
 
 Dickson and Mowbray on Poultry. 
 
 Edited by Mrs. LOUDON. lUustratwns by 
 Harvey. 6s. 
 
 Guizot's Monk and His Contem- 
 poraries. 3s. fid. 
 
 Hawthorne's Tales. In 2 rols., 
 3s. Gd. each. 
 
 Vol. 1. Twice Told Tales, and the 
 
 Snow Image. 
 Vol. 2. Scarlet Letter, and Ul House 
 
 with UM Seven ttafcle*. 
 
 Henry's (Matthew) Commentary on 
 the Psalms, tfumerout illustrations. 
 A*. 64. 
 
 Hofland's British Angler's Manual. 
 Improved and enlarged, by EDWARD JESSE, 
 Esq. Illustrated with, 60 Engravings. 
 1s.6d. 
 
 Horace's Odes and Epodes. Trans- 
 lated by the Rev. W. SEWXLL. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Lrving's (Washington) Complete 
 Works. In 10 vols. 3*. 6<t each. 
 
 Vol. 1. Salmagundi and Knickerbocker. 
 Portrait of the Author. 
 
 Vol. 2. Sketch Book and Life of Gold- 
 smith. 
 
 Vol. 3. Bracebridge Hall and Abbots- 
 ford and Newstead. 
 
 VoL 4. Tales of a Traveller and the 
 Alhambra. 
 
 Vol. 6. Conquest of Granada and Con- 
 quest of Spain. 
 
 Vols. 6 and 7. Ltfb of Columbus and 
 Companions of Columbus, with a new 
 Index. Pint Portrait. 
 
 Vol. 8. Astoria and Tour in the Prairies. 
 
 VoL 9. Mahomet and his Successors. 
 
 Vol. 10. Conquest of Florida and Ad. 
 ventures of Captain Bonncville.
 
 BONN'S VARIOUS LIBRARIES. 
 
 living's (Washington) Life of Wash- 
 ington. Portrait. In 4 vols. 3t. 6d. each. 
 (Washington) Life and Let- 
 
 ters. By his Nephew, PIEBEB E. luvrao. 
 In 2 vols. 3*. 6d. each. 
 For separate Work*, tee Cheap Series, 
 p. 20. 
 
 Joyce's Introduction to the Arts and 
 Sciences. With Examination Questions. 
 
 Lawrence's Lectures on Compara- 
 
 tive Anatomy, Physiology, Zoology, and the 
 
 Natural History of Man. Illustrated. 5s. 
 Lilly's Introduction to Astrology. 
 
 With numerous Emendations, by ZADKIEL. 
 
 5*. 
 Miller's (Professor) History Philoso- 
 
 phically considered. In 4 vols. 3*. 6d. 
 
 each. 
 
 Elementary Chemistry. 
 In 4 vols. 
 
 Farkes's 
 
 3s. 6d. 
 
 Political Cyclopaedia. 
 
 3s. 6d. each. 
 
 Also bound in 2 vols. with 
 
 leather backs. 15s. 
 
 Shakespeare's Works, with Life, 
 by CHALMERS. In diamond type. 3*. 6d. 
 
 or, with 40 Engravings. 5s. 
 
 Uncle Tom's Cabin. With Introduc- 
 tory Remarks by the Rev. J. SHERMAN. 
 Printed in a large clear type. JUustra- 
 tions. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Wide, Wide World. By ELIZABETH 
 WETHEKALI.. Illustrated with 10 highly- 
 finished Steel Engravingt. 3t. 6d. 
 
 m. 
 
 Bobn's Historical Library. 
 
 UNIFORM WITH THE STANDARD LIBEABY, AT 5s. PEB VOLUME. 
 
 Jesse's Memoirs of the Pretenders 
 
 and their Adherents. 6 Portraits. 
 
 Evelyn's Diary and Correspondence. 
 
 Illustrated with numerous Portraits, dtc. 
 
 In 4 vols. 
 Pepys* Diary and Correspondence. 
 
 Edited by Lord Braybrooke. With im- 
 portant Additions, including numerous 
 Letters. Illustrated with many Portraits. 
 In 4 vols. 
 
 Jesse's Memoirs of the Reign of the 
 Stuarts, including the Protectorate. With 
 General Index. PpvMrds of 40 Portraits. 
 In 3 vols. 
 
 Nugent's (Lord) Memorials of 
 Hampden, his Party, and Times. 12 
 Portraits. 
 
 Strickland's (Agnes) Lives of the 
 
 Queens of England, from the Norman 
 Conquest. From official records and 
 authentic documents, private and public. 
 Revised Edition. In 6 vols. 
 
 IV, 
 
 Bobn's Library of Frencb Memoirs. 
 
 UNIFORM WITH THE STANDARD LIBRARY, AT 3s. 6d. PEB VOLUME, 
 
 Memoirs of Philip de Commines, 
 containing the Histories of Louis XI. and 
 Charles VIII, and of Charles the Bold, 
 Dnke of Burgundy. To which is added, 
 The Scandalous Chronicle, or Secret 
 
 History of Louis XL Portraits. tn 
 2 vols. 
 
 Memoirs of the Duke of Sully, Friffie 
 
 Minister to Henry the Great. Portraits. 
 In 4 vols. 
 
 V. 
 
 Bobn's Scbool and College Series. 
 
 UNIFORM WITH THE STANDARD LIBRABY. 
 
 Bass's Complete Greek and English 
 Lexicon to the New Testament, "it. 6<J. 
 
 New Testament (The) in Greek. 
 Qriesbncli's Text, with the various read- 
 ings of Mill and Scholz at foot of page, and 
 
 Parallel References In the margin" J also a 
 Critical Introduction and Chronological 
 Tables. Two foe-similes of Greek Manu- 
 tcripts. (660 pages.) 3*. 6tt ; or with the 
 Lexicon, 6*.
 
 A CATALOGUE OF 
 
 VI. 
 
 Bohn's Philological and Philosophical Library. 
 
 UNIFORM WITH THE (STANDARD LIBRARY, AT 5s. PEB VOLUME 
 (EXCEPTING THOSE MARKED OTHERWISE). 
 
 Hegel's Lectures on the Philosophy 
 
 of History. Translated by J. SIBBBB, M.A. 
 
 Herodotus, Turner's (Dawson W.) 
 Notes to. With Map, &c. 
 
 Wheeler's Analysis and 
 
 Summary of. 
 Kant's Critique of Pure Eeason. 
 
 Translated by J. M. 1). MEIKI.KJOIIN. 
 
 Logic ; or, the Science of Inference. 
 
 A Popular Manual. By J. DKVKV. 
 
 Lowndes' Bibliographer's Manual of 
 
 English Literature. New Edition, en- 
 larged, by H. G. BOHN. Parts I. to X. (A 
 
 to Z). 3*. 6d. each. Part XI. (the Ap- 
 pendix Volume). 6s. Or the 11 parts in 
 4 vols., half morocco, 2l. 2*. 
 
 Smith's (Archdeacon) Complete Col- 
 lection of Synonyms and Antonyms. 
 
 Tennemann's Manual of the History 
 of Philosophy. Continued by J. K. MOKKI.I.. 
 
 Thucydides, Wheeler's Analysis of. 
 Wheeler's (M.A.) W. A., Dictionary 
 
 of Names of Kictitious Persons and Places. 
 
 Wright's (T.) Dictionary of Obsolete 
 
 and Provincial English. In 3 vols. 6s. 
 each ; or halt-bound in 1 voL, 10*. 6d. 
 
 VII. 
 
 Bohn's British Classics. 
 
 UNIFORM WITH THE STANDARD LIBRARY, AT 3s. 6d. PIB VOLUME. 
 
 Addison's Works. With the Notes 
 of Bishop HUKD, much additional matter, 
 and upwards of 100 Unpublished Letters. 
 Edited by H. G. BOHM. 1'ortrait and 8 
 Kngramngs on Steel. In 6 volg. 
 Burke's Works. In 6 Volumes. 
 
 Vol. 1. Vindication of Natural Society, 
 Ou the Sublime and Beautiful, and 
 Political Miscellanies. 
 Vol. 2. French Revolution, kc. 
 Vol. 3. Appeal from the New to the 
 Old Whigs ; the Catholic Claims, &c. 
 Vol. 4. On the Affairs of India, and 
 
 Charge ai;aln.it Warren Hastings. 
 Vol. 6. Conclusion of Charge against 
 
 Hastings ; on a P^eglciilo peace, &c. 
 Vol. 6. Miscellaneous Speeches, &c. 
 With a General hide*. 
 
 Burke's Speeches on Warren Hast- 
 ings; and Letters. With Index. In 
 2 vols. (forming vols. 7 and 8 of the 
 works). 
 
 Life. By PRIOR. New and 
 
 revised Kdition. fortrait. 
 
 Defoe's Works. Edited by Sir WAL- 
 TEE SCOTT. lu 7 vols. 
 
 Gibbon's Roman Empire. Complete 
 and Unabridged, with Notes; Including, 
 in Addition to the Author's own, those of 
 Guiuot, Wenck, Niebuhr, Hnpo, Neander, 
 and other foreign scholars; and an ela- 
 borate Index. Edited by an English 
 Churchman. In 7 vote. 
 
 VIII, 
 
 Bohn's Ecclesiastical Library. 
 
 UNIFORM WITH THE STANDARD LIBRARY. AT 5s. PER VOLUME. 
 
 Eusebius' Ecclesiastical History. 
 
 Wiih Nolos. 
 
 Philo Judaeus, Works of ; the con- 
 temporary of Josephun. Tnuwlaual by 
 C. \). Yongu. In 4 voi, 
 
 Socrates' Ecclesiastical History, in 
 
 continuation of Kuiebiu*. WiUk the Notes 
 Of Valerius. 
 I 
 
 Sozomen's Ecclesiastical History, 
 from A.M. 324-440 : and the Ecclesiasl iutl 
 History of Philostorgius. 
 
 Theodoret and Evagrius. E^de^r 
 tic&l Historiti, from A.D. 332 to A.l>. >U7, 
 and froip A.D. 431 to A.D. fit.
 
 SOHN'S VARIOUS LIBRAEIE8. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Bohn's Antiquarian Library. 
 
 UNIFOKM WITH THE 8TANDABD LTBBABY, AT 5. PEE VOLUME. 
 
 Bedc's Ecclesiastical History, and 
 
 the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle. 
 
 Boethius's Consolation of Philoso- 
 phy. In Anglo-Saxon, with the A. S. 
 Metres, and an English Translation, by 
 the Rev. S. Fox. 
 
 Brand's Popular Antiquities of Eng- 
 land, Scotland, and Ireland. By Sir HKNJJT 
 ELLIS. In 3 vols. 
 
 Browne's (Sir Thomas) Works. 
 
 Edited by SIMON WU.KIN. In 3 vols. 
 
 Vol. 1. The Vulgar Errors. 
 
 Vol. 2. Religio Medici, and Garden of 
 Cyrus. 
 
 Vol. 3. Urn-Burial, Tracts, and Corre- 
 spondence. 
 
 Chronicles of the Crusaders. Richard 
 of Devizes, Geoffrey de Vinsauf, Lord de 
 Joinville. 
 
 Chronicles of the Tombs. A Collec- 
 tion of Remarkable Epitaphs. By T. J. 
 PKTTIGBEW, F.E.S., F.S.A. 
 
 Early travels in Palestine. Willi- 
 
 bald, Si-ewulf, Benjamin of Tudela, Man- 
 deville, La Brocquiere, and Maundrell ; 
 all unabridged. Edited by THOMAS 
 WRIGHT. 
 
 Ellis's Early English Metrical Bo- 
 
 nmnccs. Revised by J. 0. HALIIWEIA. 
 
 Florence of Worcester's Chronicle, 
 
 with the Two Continuations : comprising 
 Annals of English History to the Reign of 
 Edward I. 
 
 Giraldus Cambrensis' Historical 
 Works : Topography of Ireland ; History 
 of the Conquest of Ireland ; Itinerary 
 through Wales; and Description of Wales. 
 With Index. Edited by THOS. WRIGHT. 
 
 Handbook of Proverbs. Comprising 
 all Ray's English Proverb^ with additions ; 
 his Foreign Proverbs 5 and an Alphabetical 
 Index. 
 
 Henry of Huntingdon's History of 
 
 the English, i'rom the Korann Invasion u> 
 ] lenry II. ; with the Acts of King Stephen, 
 &c. 
 
 Ingulph's Chronicle of the Abbey of 
 
 Croylahd, with the Continuations by Peter 
 of lilois and othor Writers. By H. T. 
 ]!ILKV. 
 
 Keightley's Fairy Mythology. Fron- 
 
 lispiece by Cruikthank. 
 
 Lamb's Dramatic Poets of the Time 
 
 of Elizabeth ; including his Selections from 
 the Garrick Plays. 
 
 Lepsius'a Letters from Egypt, Ethio- 
 pia, and the Peninsula of Sinai. 
 
 Mallet's Iforthern Antiquities. By 
 Bishop PEBCY. With an Abstract of the 
 Eyrbiggla Saga, by Sir WALTKU V SCOTT. 
 Edited by J. A. BLACKWBLL. 
 
 Marco Polo's Travels. The Trans- 
 lation of Marsden. Edited by THOMAS 
 WEIGHT. 
 
 Matthew Paris's Chronicle. In 5 
 
 vols. 
 FIBST SECTION : Roger of Wendover's 
 
 Flowers of English History, from the 
 
 Descent of the Saxons to A.n. 1235. 
 
 Translated by Dr. GILKS. In 2 vols. 
 SECOND SECTION: From 1235 to 1273. 
 
 With Index to the entire Work. In 
 
 3 vols. 
 
 Matthew of Westminster's Flowers 
 
 of History, especially such as relate to the 
 affairs of Britain ; to A.D. 1307. Translated 
 by C. D. YOXGE. In 2 vols. 
 
 Ordericus Vitalis' Ecclesiastical His- 
 tory of England and Normandy. Trans- 
 lated with Notes, by T. FOHESTKB, M.A. 
 In 4 vols. 
 
 Pauli's (Dr. It,) Life of Alfred the 
 
 Great. Translated from the German. 
 
 Polyglot of Foreign Proverb. With 
 English Translations, and a General Index, 
 bringing the whole into parallels, by H. G. 
 BOHN. 
 
 Eoger De Hoveden's Annals of Eng- 
 lish History ; from A.D. 732 to A.D. 1201. 
 Edited by H. T. RIJ.EY. in 2 vols. 
 
 Six Old English Chronicles, viz. : 
 
 Asser's Life of Alfrod, and the Chronicles 
 of Etlielwerd, Gildas, Nennlus, G(".iVn-y 
 of Moiimouth, and Richard of Ciren- 
 cestefi 
 
 William of Malmesbary's Chronicle 
 
 of the Kings of England. Translated by 
 SIIAEP*. 
 
 Yule-Tide Stories. A Collection of 
 Scandinavian Tnl"s and Traditions. Edited 
 by 3. Toniu-B,
 
 A CATALOGUE OF 
 
 Bohn's Illustrated Library. 
 
 UNIFORM WITH THE STANDARD LIBRARY, AT 5s. PEB VOLUME 
 (EXCEPTING THOSE MARKED OTHERWISE). 
 
 Allen's Battles of the British Navy. 
 lUwlsed and enlarged. Numerous jine 
 Portraits. In 2 vols. 
 
 Andersen's Danish legends and 
 Fairy Tales. With many Tales not In any 
 other edition. Translated by CABOULXB 
 PEACHET. 120 Wood Engravings. 
 
 Ariosto's Orlando Furioso. In Eng- 
 lish Verse. By \7. S. ROSE. Twelve fine, 
 Engravings, in 2 vols. 
 
 Bechstein's Cage and Chamber Birds. 
 
 Including Sweet's Warblers. Enlarged 
 ed i t ion. Xumerom pl-ates. 
 
 %* AH other editions are abridged. 
 
 With the plates coloured. 7s. Gd. 
 
 Bonomi's Nineveh and its Palaces. 
 New Edition, revised and .considerably 
 enlarged, both in matter and Plates, in- 
 cluding a Full Account of the Assyrian 
 Sculptures recently added to the National 
 Collection. Upwards of 300 Engravings. 
 
 Butler's Hudibras. With Variorum 
 
 Notes, a Biography, and a General Index. 
 
 Edited by HENRY G. BOHN. Thirty beau- 
 
 tij'ul Ittustrativns. 
 
 ; or, further illustrated irith 
 
 62 Outline Portraits. In 2 vols. 10*. 
 Cattermole's Evenings at Haddon 
 
 HalL 24 exquisite Engravings on Steel, 
 from designs by himself, the Letterpress 
 by the BAKONESS DE CARABELLA. 
 
 China, Pictorial, Descriptive, and 
 
 Historical, with some Account of Ava and 
 the Burmese, Siam, and Anam. Nearly 
 100 Illustrations. 
 Craik's (G. L.) Pursuit of Knowledge 
 
 under Difficulties, illustrated by Anec- 
 dotes and Memoirs. Revised Edition. 
 With, numerous Portraits. 
 
 Cruikshank's Three Courses and a 
 
 Dessert. A Series of Tales, uith 50 hu- 
 morous Illustrations by Cruilcshank. 
 
 Dante. Translated by I. C. WRIGHT, 
 M.A. New Edition, carefully revised. 
 Portrait and 34 Illustrations on Steel, 
 after flaxman. 
 
 Didron's History of Christian Art ; 
 
 or, Christian Iconography. From tha 
 French. Upwards of 150 beautiful out- 
 line Engravingt. VoL I. (Mons. Didron 
 has not yet written the second volume.) 
 
 Flaxman's Lectures on Sculpture. 
 Numerous Illustrations. 6s. 
 
 Gil Bias, The Adventures of. 24 
 Engravings on Steel, after Xmirke, and 
 10 Etchings by George Cruikshank. (612 
 pages.) 6s. 
 
 Grimm's Gammer Grethel; or, Ger- 
 man Fairy Tales and Popular Stories. 
 Translated by EDGAR TAT LOB. Numerous 
 j Woodcuts by Cruikshank. 3s. 6d. 
 
 i Holbein's Dance of Death, and Bible 
 
 Cuts. Upwards of 150 subjects, beauci- 
 ftdly engraved in fac-simile. with intro- 
 duction and Descriptions by the late 
 FRANCIS DOUCK and Dr. T. F. DIBDIM. 
 2 vols. In 1. 7. 6d. 
 
 Hewitt's (Mary) Pictorial Calendar 
 
 of the Seasons. Embodying the whole of 
 Aiken's Calendar of Nature. Upwards of 
 100 Engravings. 
 
 (Mary and William) Stories 
 
 of English and Foreign Life. Tuenty beau- 
 tiful Engravings. 
 
 Hunt's (Leigh) Book for a Corner. 
 
 Eighty extremely beautiful Engravings. 
 
 India, Pictorial, Descriptive, and 
 
 Historical, from the Earliest Times to the 
 Present. Upwards of lQO_fine Engravingt 
 on Wood, and a Map. 
 
 Jesse's Anecdotes of Dogs. New Edi- 
 tion, with large additions. Numerous fine 
 Woodcuts after Harvey, Bewick, and others. 
 
 ; or, with the addition of 34 
 
 highly-finished Steel Engraving* after 
 Cooper, Landseer, ice. Is. 6d. 
 
 Kitto's Scripture Lands and Biblical 
 
 Atlas. 24 Maps, beautifully engraved on 
 Steel, with a Consulting Index. 
 
 ; or, with the maps coloured, 
 
 It. 6d. 
 
 Erummacher's Parables. Translated 
 from the German, forty Illustrations by 
 Clayton, engraved by DolzieL 
 
 Lindsay's (Lord) Letters on Egypt, 
 
 Edom, and the Holy Land. New Edition, 
 enlarged. Thirty-sia beautiful Engrav- 
 ings, and 2 Maps. 
 
 Lodge's Portraits of Illustrious Per- 
 sonages of Great Britain, with Memoirs. 
 Two Hundred and forty Portraits, beau- 
 tifully engraved on Steel. 8 vols.
 
 ICtbrarij of 
 
 N0 . _ I 
 
 MEMOIRS 
 
 OP 
 
 THE PRETENDERS 
 
 AND THEIR ADHERENTS.
 

 
 MEMOIRS 
 
 THE PRETENDERS 
 
 AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 JOHN HENEAGE JESSE, 
 
 AUTHOR OP "MEMOIRS OF THE COURT OF ENGLAND DURING THE RBIQN OT THB 
 STUARTS," ETC 
 
 NEW EDITION, 
 
 COMPLETE IN ONE VOLUME, WITH A GENERAL INDEX, 
 AND ADDITIONAL PORTRAITS. 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 HENRY G. BOHN, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 
 MDCCCLX.
 
 JOHN CHILDS AND SON, PRINTERS.
 
 IttO 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PEINCE JAMES FEEDEBICK EDWABD STUABT. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 CHAPTER I. Birth of the Prince. How viewed by the two 
 opposite Parties. Arguments for and against his being a surrep- 
 titious Offspring. Conduct of the French Court. Commence- 
 ment of the Revolution. Distressing Situation of the Kin<j 
 and Queen. Injustice of Depriving the Prince of his natural 
 Rights .. .. .. .. .. .. 1 
 
 CHAPTER II. Death of James II. and William III. Hopes 
 of the Pretender from the Accession of Queen Anne. Project 
 of Louis XIV. for his Restoration. Failure of the Expedition. 
 The Chevalier's Letter to his Sister. Death of the Queen, and 
 Accession of George I. Unpopularity of the Hanoverians. Pro- 
 jected Rising of the Pretender's Friends .. .. ..13 
 
 CHAPTER III. The Earl of Mar and other Nobles swear Fealty 
 to James the Third. Publicly proclaimed King in Scotland. 
 Inactivity of the Earl of Mar. Battle of Sheriffmuir. Retreat 
 of the Chevalier's Forces. Arrests of his Adherents in England. 
 Defeat and Surrender of his Army at Preston. Arrival of the 
 Chevalier from France. His Journey to Scoon . . . . 27 
 
 CHAPTER IV. Advance of the Duke of Argyll. Dejection of 
 thfe Chevalier. His Retreat to Montrose, andTlight to the Con- 
 tinent. His Arrival in France, and Dismissal of Lord Boling- 
 broke. Proceeds to Rome. His Marriage with the Princess 
 Sobieski. Project of Charles XII. for his Restoration. His 
 Visit to Madrid. Project of Alberoni for the Invasion of Eng- 
 land. Its Failure. His Character towards the Close of Life. 
 His Death, and Funeral Obsequies . . . . . . 39
 
 n CONTENTS. 
 
 THE PRINCESS CLEMENTINA MARIA SOBIESKI. 
 
 PACK 
 
 Birth and early Character of the Princess. Selected for the 
 Wife of the Pretender. Wogan's Account of his Romantic Ad- 
 ventures to carry the Proposal to her. Arrested, and confined in 
 a Convent at Innspruck. Stratagem for her Release. Arrival 
 at Bologna. Her Reception by the Chevalier. Medal struck in 
 Commemoration of her Escape. Disagreement with her Hus- 
 band, and Separation. Keysler's Character of her in her Fifty- 
 fifth Year. Her Death . . . . . . . . . . 54 
 
 JAMES RADCLIFFE, EARL OF DERWENTWATER. 
 
 His Birth and early Connections. Howrelated to the Stuarts. 
 Joins the Insurgents. His Arrest, Trial, and Defence. His Sen- 
 tence and Death. Question as to his Place of Burial determined 61 
 
 WILLIAM MAXWELL, EARL OF NITHISDALE. 
 
 His Connection with the Insurgents. His Committal to the 
 Tower. Escapes in Female Disguise. Lady Nithisdale's Ac- 
 count of his Escape . . . . . . . . . . 69 
 
 SIMON LORD LOVAT. 
 
 His early Attachment to the House of Stuart. Assumes the 
 Title, and claims the Estates, of the deceased Lord Lovat. His 
 Daughter institutes legal Proceedings against her Relative. 
 Lord Lovat's Stratagem to make her his Wife frustrated. His 
 atrocious Marriage with her Mother. Warrant issued for his 
 Arrest. Sets the Government at defiance. His Flight to the 
 Court of the Pretender. Returns to Scotland as the accredited 
 Agent of the Stuarts. Arrested by the French King for Treach- 
 ery. Enters into Holy Orders to effect his Release. Joins the 
 Societyof Jesuits. Returns to Scotland, and joins the Adherents 
 of the House of Hanover. Obtains undisputed Possession of his 
 Titles for his Reward. Joins the Insurgents after the Battle of 
 Preston. His Arrest after the Battle of Culloden. His Trial 
 and Execution .. .. .. .. .. ..77 
 
 WILLIAM GORDON, VISCOUNT KENMURE. 
 
 Account of the Family of Gordon, Viscount Kenmure. Lord 
 Kenmure's disinterested Conduct in espousing the Cause of the 
 Stuarts. Taken Prisoner at Preston. His Trial and Execution 91
 
 CONTENTS. Vll 
 
 PAGE 
 
 THE DUKE or ORMOND . . . . . . 93 
 
 THE EARL OF MAR . . . . . . . . . . 94 
 
 GEORGE KEITH, EARL MARISCHAL . . . . . . . . 95 
 
 ROBERT DALZIEL, EARL OF CARNWATH . . . . . . 96 
 
 GEORGE SETON, EARL OF WINTOTJN . . . . . 96 
 
 WILLIAM WIDDRINGTON, LORD WIDDRINGTON . . . . 97 
 
 WILLIAM MURRAY, LORD NAIRN . . . . . . . . 98 
 
 THOMAS EORSTER, ESQ. . . . . . . . . . 98 
 
 PEINCE CHAELES EDWAED. 
 
 CHAPTER I. Birth and youthful History of the Prince. 
 Serves under Noailles at Dettingen. Hopes and Expectations 
 of the Jacobites from his Character. Joins the Expedition under 
 Marshal Saxe. Dispersion of the French Fleet, and Disappoint- 
 ment of the Prince's Hopes. His Letter to his Father on the 
 eve of his Departure for Scotland . . . . x . . . . 101 
 
 CHAPTER II. Arrival of the young Prince in Scotland. His 
 Interview with Macdonald of Boisdale. Its Influence upon him. 
 Assembly of Chieftains on board the Doutelle. Landing of 
 the Prince. Anecdotes of his Landing by Bishop Forbes. 
 Holds his Court at Bprrodaile. Interview between the Prince 
 and Cameron of Lochiel . . .115 
 
 CHAPTER III. Skirmishes between Captain Scott's Detach- 
 ment and the Rebels. Surrender of the King's Troops. Lo- 
 chiel's Treatment of Captain Scott. The Pretender's Reception. 
 Character of his Troops. Site chosen for "Raising the Stand- 
 ard." The Pretender's Behaviour to his Prisoners . . 129 
 
 CHAPTER IV. March of Sir John Cope into the Highlands. 
 Difficulties of his Situation. The Pretender's March for the 
 Lowlands. His ingratiating Manners. Their Effects on the 
 Scottish Chiefs. Duncan Cameron. Arrival at Perth. Charles 
 visits the Palace of Scoon . . . .
 
 Vlll CONTENTS. 
 
 TAGE 
 
 CHAPTER V. March of the Pretender from Perth to Dum- 
 blane. March continued. Arrival in the neighbourhood of Edin- 
 burgh. Cowardly Retreat of Colonel Gardiner's Troops. Con- 
 sternation of the Authorities. Charles's Letter to the Town 
 Council. Their Conduct upon the receipt of it . . . . 156 
 
 CHAPTER VI. Occupation of Edinburgh by the Rebels. En- 
 thusiastic Behaviour of Mrs Murray of Broughton. Arrival of 
 Charles in the Capital of his Ancestors. Gives a Ball at Holy- 
 rood. Marches to give Battle to Sir John Cope. Preparations 
 for Battle .. .. .. ..166 
 
 CHAPTER VII. Relative Strength of the opposing Annies. 
 Order of Battle. Gallant Charge of the Rebels. Heroic Con- 
 duct and Death of Colonel Gardiner. Total Defeat of the Eng- 
 lish Forces at Preston Pans. Conduct of Charles after the Battle 178 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. Pusillanimous Conduct of the Clergy. Pro- 
 clamation of Charles inviting them to return to their Duties. 
 Daily Courts at Holyrood. Balls. Charles's Desire to march in- 
 to England counteracted by his Chiefs. Their reluctant Consent 
 to accompany him . . . . . . . . . . 191 
 
 CHAPTER IX. The Pretender's March into England. 
 Strength of his Army. Arrival at Carlisle. Courageous Con- 
 duct of Sergeant Dickson. Arrival at Manchester. Mrs Sky- 
 ring presents her Purse to the Chevalier. His Arrival at Derby. 
 The Duke of Cumberland's Army only Nine Miles distant 
 from the Rebels . . .... 203 
 
 CHAPTER X. Charles desirous of marching upon London. 
 Reasons of his Commanders for a Retreat towards the North. 
 His reluctant Consent. Conduct of his Army on its Retreat. 
 Lord George Murray gives a Check to the Duke of Cumberland's 
 advanced Guard. George the Fourth and Mrs Pennycuick. 
 Surrender of Carlisle to the Duke of Cumberland. The Pre- 
 tender continues his Retreat. His Arrival at Glasgow . . 216 
 
 CHAPTER XI. The Pretender's Retreat to Stirling. The 
 Duke succeeded in the Command by Lieutenant-general Hawley 
 his Character. Surprised by the Reappearance of the Pre- 
 tender's Forces. Battle of Falkirk . . 231
 
 CONTENTS. IX 
 
 . 
 
 CHAPTER XII. Charles continues bis Retreat northward. 
 Duke of Cumberland resumes the Command of the Army of the 
 North. His Arrival at Stirling. Charles's Escape from Lord 
 Loudon's Snare to take his Person. Retaliates by attacking 
 Lord Loudon at Inverness Chivalrous Adventure of Lord G. 
 Murray. Incidents showing the Attachment of the Scottish La- 
 dies to the Cause of the Chevalier. Commences his March for 
 Culloden .. .. .. .. .. ..246 
 
 CHAPTER XHL Charles's Determination to attack the Eng- 
 lish Army. Night March. His Displeasure at Lord George 
 Murray for ordering a Retreat Arrival at Culloden Moor. 
 Disposition of the contending Armies in Sight of each other. 
 Battle of Culloden. Total Defeat of the Pretender's Troops. 
 His Flight. Barbarities of the Duke of Cumberland's Soldiers 261 
 
 PEINCE CHAELES EDWAED, 
 
 AFTER THE BATTLE OP CULLODEN. 
 
 CHAPTER I. Precautions to prevent the Escape of the Che- 
 valier. Reward for his Apprehension. His Retreat through 
 Scotland as a Fugitive. Writes from Glenbiasdale, taking leave 
 of his Followers. Charles's Embarkation. His Extremities at 
 Sea. Lands and takes Shelter in a " Grass-keeper's Hut " in 
 Benbecula. Visited in his Retreat by Clanranald . . . . 277 
 
 CHAPTER II. Charles removes to the Island of South Uist. 
 His various narrow Escapes while resident there. Accepts the 
 proffered Services of Flora Macdonald. Plan for his Escape in 
 disguise to the Isle of Skye . . . . . . . . 290 
 
 CHAPTER III. Critical Situation of the Fugitives in an open 
 Boat. They reach the Isle of Skye. Various Expedients for 
 keeping up the Prince's Disguise. Entertained by Mr and Mrs 
 Macdonald. Arrest of Kingsburgh (Macdonald) for harbouring 
 the Prince. Charles proceeds to Raasay. Parts with Flora 
 Macdonald .. .. .. .. .. ..303 
 
 CHAPTER IV. Charles proceeds to the Isle of Skye. His 
 consideration for those accompanying him. Malcolm Macleod. 
 Arrival of Charles in the Mackinnons' country. His narrow 
 Escape. Proceeds to Borrodaile, the Residence of Angus Mac- 
 donald .. .. 318
 
 X CONTENTS 
 
 PA OF. 
 
 CHAPTER V. Charles's Reception by Angus Macdonald. 
 Joined by Macdonald of Glenaladale by Cameron of Glenpean. 
 Charles and his Party pass between the Watch-fires of their Ene- 
 mies. Halt at Corriscorridale. Loss of the Prince's Purse the 
 Saving of his Person. " The Seven Men of Glenmoriston." 
 Their Hospitality to the Prince. Incident that forwards Charles's 
 Escape .. .. .. .. .. .. ..330 
 
 CHAPTER VI. Charles joined by the Fugitives Macdonald of 
 Lochgarry and Cameron of Clunes. Secreted in the Wood of 
 Auchnacarry. Meeting between Charles and Lochiel. Termi- 
 nation of his Wanderings. Embarks on board L'Heureux for 
 France. Arrival and Reception by the King and Queen. Or- 
 dered to quit Paris. His Refusal, and Arrest. Transported to 
 Avignon, where he is set at Liberty. Takes up his Residence at 
 Liege as Baron de Montgomerie. Visits London in 1750. 
 Supposed to have been an Eye-witness at the Coronation of 
 George III. Abjures the Catholic Religion and becomes a Pro- 
 testant .. .. .. .. .. .. ..341 
 
 CHAPTER VII. Death of the Old Pretender. Prince Charles 
 fails in obtaining a Recognition of his Claims by France and 
 Spain. Another Invasion of England contemplated. Reasons 
 for abandoning it. The Prince takes up his Abode at Florence 
 as Count d'Albany. His Habits at this Period of Life. His 
 Marriage .. .. .. .. .. ..357 
 
 LOUISA COUNTESS OP ALBANY. 
 
 Relationship of the Countess to the English Nobility. Her 
 Manners and Disposition. Unkind Behaviour of her Husband 
 towards her. AMeri's Sonnet to her. Escapes to a Nunnery. 
 Takes up her Residence with the Cardinal York. Wraxalf s 
 Character of her. Her Death . . . . 372 
 
 HENRY STUART, CARDINAL YORK. 
 
 Gray's early Character of him. Receives the Cardinal's Hat at 
 the Age of Twenty-three. His Conduct at the breaking out of 
 the French Revolution. His Villa plundered by the French 
 Troops. George the Third's Kindness to the Cardinal. Corre- 
 spondence between the English Minister and the Cardinal. His 
 Character and Death. Bequeaths the Crown Jewels to the 
 Prince of Wales .. .. .. .. ..377
 
 CONTENTS. XI 
 
 ARTHUR ELPHINSTONE, LORD BALMERINO. 
 
 flis early Attachment to the Stuarts. Enters the French Ser- 
 vice after the Insurrection of 1715. Joins the Pretender in 1745. 
 His Arrest and Committal to the Tower. The Trial-scene, as 
 described by Walpole. His Fortitude and Cheerfulness after the 
 Sentence. His Execution . . . . . . . . 385 
 
 WILLIAM BOYD, EAKL OF KILMARNOCK. 
 
 Attachment of Lord Kilmarnock's Family to the House of 
 Brunswick. His Motives for joining the Pretender. Taken 
 Prisoner at Culloden. His Trial. Correspondence of the Fa- 
 mily. His Execution . . . . . . . . . . 399 
 
 GEORGE MACKENZIE, EARL OP CROMARTIE. 
 
 Joins the Pretender soon after his Landing. Taken Prisoner 
 before the Battle of Culloden. Trial. His Address to the Lords 
 on behalf of his Family. Lady Cromartie puts a Petition into 
 the King's Hands. Remission of part of his Sentence. Re- 
 duced to the greatest Distress. Relieved by the Government. 
 His Death .. .. ,. 
 
 LORD GEORGE MURRAY. 
 
 In Arms against the Government in 1715. Joins the Pre- 
 tender in 1745. His Character as a Military Officer. His Con- 
 duct at the Battles of Preston, Falkirk, and Culloden. Escapes 
 to the Continent. His Death . . . . . . . . 417 
 
 FLORA MACDONALD. 
 
 Her Parentage. Tracked by Captain Ferguson after parting 
 from thePrince. Arrested on her return to herMother's House. 
 Carried on board the " Furnace " Sloop-of-war. Bishop Forbes's 
 Account of her Captivity. Entertained by Lady Primrose 
 on her Release. Her Marriage. Doctor Johnson's Account of 
 his Entertainment by her. Her Family emigrate to America, 
 where they afterwards join the Loyalists, and are consequently 
 obliged to return to Skye. Her Death . . . . . . 421
 
 Xli CONTENTS. 
 
 PACK 
 
 DUKE OF PERTH . . . . . . . . . . 432 
 
 MARQUIS OF TULLIBARDINE . . ( . . . . ib. 
 
 ALEXANDER LORD FORBES OF PITSLIGO . . , . 433 
 
 DONALD CAMERON (LOCHIEL) . . . . , . ib. 
 
 CHARLES RADCLIFFE . . . . . . . . 434 
 
 DR ARCHIBALD CAMERON . . . . . . 435 
 
 JOHN MURRAY OF BROUGHTON . . . . . . . . 437 
 
 CONCLUSION OF THE REBELLION IN 1745-6 . . . . 439 
 
 ORIGINAL CORRESPONDENCE RELATIVE TO THE SUPPRESSION 
 OF THE REBELLION . . . . . . . . . 448 
 
 LIST OF PLATES. 
 
 PRINCE JAMES FREDERICK EDWARD STUART (called the 
 CHEVALIER DE ST GEORGE), and THE PRINCESS LOUISA, 
 in her youth . . . . . . . . . . frontispiece 
 
 PRINCE JAMES FREDERICK EDWARD STUART (aetat 40?) . . 39 
 
 JAMES BUTLER, SECOND DUKE OF ORMOND . . . . 93 
 
 PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD STUART . . . . 101 
 
 FLORA MACDONALD . . . . . . . . . . 296 
 
 HENRY STUART, CARDINAL YORK . . . . . . 377
 
 PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 JAMES FREDERICK EDWARD STUART. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Birth of the Prince. How viewed by the two opposite Parties. Argu- 
 ments for and against his being a surreptitious Offspring. Conduct of 
 the French Court. Commencement of the Revolution. Distressing 
 situation of the King and Queen. Injustice of depriving the Prince of 
 his natural Rights. 
 
 JAMES FBEDEBICK EDWABD STUAET, the only son of James 
 the Second by his second wife, Mary of Modena, was born at 
 St James's Palace on the 10th of June, 1688. The event, in 
 proportion as it was hailed by James, and by the Roman Ca- 
 tholic portion of his subjects, as a peculiar boon from Heaven, 
 excited the terror and suspicion of the majority of the English 
 nation: it took place, moreover, in the midst of those oppressive 
 and unconstitutional acts, which, only a few months after- 
 wards, lost him the sovereignty of three kingdoms. Already 
 the arbitrary conduct of the misguided monarch, the revival 
 of the ecclesiastical commission, the suspension of the penal 
 statutes against the Roman Catholics, the attempt on Mag- 
 dalen College, and the arrest of the seven bishops, had ex- 
 cited a formidable spirit of opposition on the part of the 
 English nation : indeed, at the time when the Jesuits and 
 courtiers who surrounded the throne were celebrating the 
 birth of the infant Prince, their rejoicings might almost be 
 heard to intermingle with the revilings heaped by the excited 
 populace against the Court, and with the prayers and bene- 
 dictions which they offered up for the seven bishops, as they 
 followed and encouraged them in their triumphant passage 
 to the Tower. 
 
 At such a crisis, therefore, when the country was in a ge- 
 neral state of ferment from the domineering spirit of aggres- 
 
 B 
 

 
 2 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l688. 
 
 sion displayed by the Roman Catholics on the one hand, and, 
 on the other, by the devoted resolution on the part of the 
 rest of the nation to sacrifice their lives and fortunes in de- 
 fence of their civil and religious liberties, we can scarcely 
 wonder, however we may regret the fact, that every expedient 
 should have been adopted by the enemies of James to heap 
 odium on his name, or that party zeal should have invented 
 even the most improbable falsehoods for the purpose of in- 
 juring his cause. 
 
 Among these unworthy expedients was one which, at any 
 other period of our history, would have been treated with the 
 contempt it deserved, but which, in the existing state of ex- 
 traordinary excitement, was swallowed with greedy delight. 
 From the time when the young Queen had been first declared 
 to be pregnant, a report had been sedulously spread by the 
 enemies of the Court, that the King, in order to transmit his 
 dominions and his bigotry to a Roman Catholic heir, had de- 
 termined to impose a surreptitious offspring on his Protestant 
 subjects. As early as the month of January, five months be- 
 fore the Queen's delivery, we find Lord Clarendon inserting 
 the following curious passage in his Diary:" Jan. 15th. In 
 the morning I went to St James's church ; this is the thanks- 
 giving-day appointed for the Queen's being with child; there 
 were not above two or three in the church who brought the 
 form of prayer with them. 1 It is strange to see how the 
 Queen's being with child is everywhere ridiculed, as if scarce 
 anybody believed it to be true : good God, help us ! " 
 
 Neither was the disbelief in the Queen's pregnancy con- 
 
 ' Among other circumstances which gave rise to some disagreeable com- 
 ment at the period, was the fact, that the form of thanksgiving was drawn 
 up, not by the proper person, the Archbishop of Canterbury, but by three 
 bishops, who were in favour at Court, and who were consequently selected 
 for the task. These persons were Thomas Spratt, Bishop of Rochester ; 
 Thomas White, Bishop of Peterborough ; and Nathaniel Crew, Bishop of 
 Durham. 
 
 Two Toms and a Xat 
 
 In Council sat, 
 To rig out a thanksgiving, 
 
 And made a prayer 
 
 For a thing in the air, 
 That 's neither dead nor living, &c. 
 
 This ballad, which appears to have been highly popular at the period, affords 
 additional proof how early suspicions were entertained as to the Queen's 
 being really with child.
 
 1688.] JAMES FREDERICK EDWARD STUART. 3 
 
 fined to the vulgar and misinformed. Men of the first rank 
 and intelligence either believed, or affected to believe, that 
 an imposture was contemplated ; and even the two great 
 historians of the period, the Bishops of Peterborough and 
 Salisbury, unequivocally give utterance to their suspicions on 
 the subject. " It had been for some months uncertain," says 
 Bishop Kennett, "whether Windsor, Hampton Court, or 
 Whitehall, was to be the place where the Queen designed to 
 lie in. But on the sudden, her Majesty had this week given 
 orders for the fitting up of an apartment for that purpose in 
 St James's House, and sent many repeated commands that it 
 must be finished by Saturday night. Accordingly, her Ma- 
 jesty, on Saturday, June 9, was carried in a chair to St James's, 
 after she had played at cards at Whitehall till eleven o'clock 
 at night ; and the next morning, between the hours of nine 
 and ten, people were not a little surprised to hear that she 
 was brought to bed of a Prince ; nay, the news was told with 
 as much confidence before the delivery as after it, 1 as if it were 
 a secret committed to some people who could not keep it." 2 
 Bishop Burnet, also, among other specious arguments in sup- 
 port of a supposititious birth, observes : " The Queen, for 
 six or seven years, had been in such a wretched state of health, 
 that her death had been constantly anticipated ; she had bu- 
 ried all her children shortly after they had been born, and 
 her affairs were managed with a mysterious secrecy, to which 
 none had access but a few Papists." And the Bishop after- 
 wards adds, " What truth soever there may be in these re- 
 ports, this is certain, that the method in which this matter 
 was conducted from first to last was very unaccountable. If 
 an imposture had been intended, it could not have been other- 
 wise managed." 
 
 The following may be briefly mentioned as the principal 
 arguments adduced at the period in support of the accusation 
 brought against the royal family, of having imposed a sur- 
 reptitious Prince of Wales on the nation. It was alleged, 
 
 1 As I went by St James's I heard a bird sing, 
 That the Queen had for certain a boy for the King ; 
 But one of the soldiers did laugh and did say, 
 It was born over night, and brought forth the next day. 
 This bantling was heard at St James's to squall, 
 Which made the Queen make so much haste from Whitehall. 
 
 Song, sung by two Gentlemen at the Maypole, in the Strand. 
 
 * Bishop Kennett's Complete History, vol. iii. p. 512. 
 
 B2
 
 4 THE PKETEls'DEBS AND THEIE ADHEKENTS. [l688. 
 
 that in consequence of his early irregularities, and from other 
 private reasons, the King had become incapable of having 
 children ; that the Queen was not only in a very delicate 
 state of health, but had been more than six years without 
 bearing a child ; that her sudden removal from Whitehall 
 to St James's, on the eve of her delivery, was equally mys- 
 terious and unaccountable : that the event took place on a 
 Sunday, during divine service, when most of the Protestant 
 ladies of the Court were at chapel ; that neither the Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, the Princess of Denmark, nor the Dutch 
 ambassador (the latter the representative of the Princess of 
 Orange, the nearest Protestant heir to the throne), were in 
 attendance at the birth ; that, previous to her delivery, the 
 Queen permitted neither the Princess of Denmark, nor any 
 of the Protestant ladies of her Court, to satisfy themselves 
 of her pregnancy ; that, during the labour, the curtains of 
 the bed were drawn more closely than was usual on such 
 occasions ; and lastly, in order to account for the manner in 
 which the child was imposed on those who were in attendance 
 at the birth, it was insisted, that an apartment had been pur- 
 posely selected for the Queen's accommodation, in which there 
 was a door near the head of the bed which opened on a back 
 staircase ; that though the weather was hot, and the room 
 heated by the crowd of persons who were present, a warming- 
 pan had been introduced into the bed; and finally, that the 
 pan contained a new-born child, which immediately after- 
 wards was presented to the bystanders as the offspring of 
 the Queen. 
 
 Such were the principal features of the celebrated "warm- 
 ing-pan story," which, however improbable and even ridicul- 
 ous it may appear to the sober judgment of a succeeding 
 generation, continued to obtain credence for more than half 
 a century ; a story which first entailed on the son and grand- 
 eon of James the Second the famous and invidious title of 
 "Pretenders;" and which, in a word, had the effect of under- 
 mining, far more than any other circumstance whatever, the 
 cause of the ill-fated Stuarts. In regard to the arguments 
 which have been brought forward to refute this remarkable 
 fiction, there can be no necessity to dwell on them at length. 
 It is sufficient to observe, that at the time of the Queen's 
 delivery there were present in the royal apartment, besides 
 the nurses and medical attendants, forty -two persons of rank,
 
 1688.] JAMES FEEDEEICK EDWAED STUAET. 5 
 
 consisting of eighteen members of the Privy Council, four 
 other noblemen, and twenty ladies, including the Queen Dow- 
 ager, all of whom, as far as circumstances would allow, were 
 witnesses of the birth of the Prince of Wales. By the de- 
 sire of .James, the solemn depositions of these persons, twenty- 
 four of whom were Protestants, were taken down on oath 
 before the Privy Council, and may still be seen among the 
 archives of the Council Office. 1 The evidence of the ladies, 
 who were of course permitted a nearer approach to the royal 
 bed, though of a nature too delicate to be recapitulated, is 
 sufficiently decisive. The officers of state, moreover, and other 
 male persons who were present (and among these were the 
 Lord Chancellor, the Lord President of the Council, the Lord 
 Chamberlain, the Lord Privy Seal, and the Secretary of State), 
 deposed, that they had seen the royal infant immediately after 
 the Queen's delivery ; that they perceived it to be a Prince, 
 and that it had all the signs of having been just born. No 
 individual, indeed, who was introduced in after years to the 
 exiled representative of the Stuarts, supposing him to have 
 been previously acquainted with the features and person of 
 his misguided father, ever for a moment questioned that he 
 was the legitimate offspring of King James. 2 
 
 Notwithstanding the gloomy aspect of affairs, and the ge- 
 
 1 So anxious was James to clear away the doubts which hung over the 
 birth of his heir, that he condescended to order the publication of the se- 
 veral declarations made before the Council, with all their indelicate details. 
 They were printed in the shape of a small pamphlet, which I have now be- 
 fore me, entitled, " Depositions made in Council, on Monday the 22nd of 
 October, 1688, concerning the Birth of the Prince of Wales," and is stated 
 to be published "By his Majesty's Special Command." 
 
 4 It is a remarkable fact, that as early as 1682, when the Queen, then 
 Duchess of York, was declared to be pregnant, the same rumours were pro- 
 pagated as on the present occasion, that an imposture was intended to be 
 obtruded on the nation. Fortunately on that occasion the infant proved to 
 be a female, or doubtless some improbable fiction would have been invented 
 similar to that which obtained credit in 1688. In the Observator, No. 194, 
 printed August 23rd, 1682, is the following curious passage : "If it had 
 pleased God to give his Royal Highness the blessing of a son, as it proved a 
 daughter, you were prepared to make a Perkin of him. To what end did 
 you take so much pains else, by your instruments and intelligences, to ham- 
 mer it into the people's heads that the Duchess of York was not with child ? 
 And so, in case of a son, to represent him as an impostor ; whereas, you 
 have now taken off the mask in confessing the daughter. I would have the 
 impression of this cheat sink so far into the heads and hearts of all honest 
 men, as never to be effaced or forgotten. For we must expect, 'liat the same 
 fiam shall, at any time hereafter, be trumpt up again upon the like occasion."
 
 6 THE PRETENDEBS AXD THEIR ADHERENTS. [l688. 
 
 neral suspicion which prevailed that the King's bigotry had 
 induced him to impose a spurious offspring on his people, the 
 Court thought proper to celebrate the birth and baptism of 
 the young Prince with the usual splendour and rejoicings. 
 The King knighted the royal accoucheur, Sir William Walde- 
 grave, by the Queen's bedside ; he distributed magnificent 
 presents among his ministers ; and gave large sums of money 
 to different charities. With his usual imprudence, James had 
 obtained the consent of the Pope to become one of the spon- 
 sors of the child; the ceremony of baptism being performed 
 according to the rites of the Romish Church. The customary 
 congratulations were received from foreign powers, who de- 
 spatched ambassadors on the occasion; and among these came, 
 from the Court of France, the celebrated Count de Gram- 
 mont, who, a quarter of a century before, had carried off la 
 lelle Hamilton from the gay Court of Charles the Second. 1 
 
 The tidings of the birth of a Prince of Wales was naturally 
 received with unequivocal satisfaction by the French Court, 
 who not only trusted to see the throne of Great Britain trans- 
 mitted to a Roman Catholic Prince, but were elated at seeing 
 the Princess Mary, and, with her, their arch-enemy, the Prince 
 of Orange, thrust aside from the prospect of succession. On 
 the 16th of June, Sir Bevil Skelton, Envoy Extraordinary at 
 the Court of France, writes from Paris to the Earl of Sun- 
 derland, " On Thursday morning, about six o' the clock, the 
 courier which came to the Cardinal Nuncio brought me the 
 happy news of the birth of a Prince ; for which greatest of 
 blessings Heaven be praised ! I immediately therefore went 
 to Versailles, where M. de Barrillon's courier had brought 
 the news at twelve the night before. I found so general a 
 joy in all people there, as I never yet saw upon any occasion. 
 His most Christian Majesty, at coming from Council to go 
 to mass, called me to him, and, with a satisfaction in his face 
 not to be expressed, told me that, next to the King, my master, 
 no man had a greater joy than he for the news of a Prince 
 being born; 'and,' says he, 'I am the more pleased, that Ba- 
 rillon writes 't is a strong and healthful child.' And the Dukes 
 de laTVemouille and Rochefoucault, with Monsieur de Croissy, 
 who were at his waking, at which time the news was brought 
 him by the latter, told me they never saw any man so joyful. 
 Madame la Dauphine is indisposed, and in bed ; yet she sent 
 1 Ellis's Correspondence, rol. ii. p. 5.
 
 1688.] JAMES FBEDEBICK EDWARD STUABT. 7 
 
 for me, and said, though she saw no man, yet she could not 
 forbear rejoicing with me upon account of the great news, 
 and expressed great joy. And the little Duke of Burgundy, 
 whilst I was talking to Madame la Marechale de la Motte, 
 of his own accord told me, that he would that night, for joy, 
 order threescore fusees to be fired. Madame la Mar6chale 
 intends, in October next, to give me something to send to 
 the Queen, to be hung about the Prince's neck, which pre- 
 vents the inconveniences that commonly attend the breeding 
 of teeth. The same has been used to these three young 
 Princes, with good success." ! 
 
 The birth of an heir to his throne was not destined to be 
 long a subject of congratulation to the unfortunate James. 
 Six months had not elapsed from the period of the Queen' s 
 delivery, when the increasing disaffection among his subjects, 
 the landing of the Prince of Orange, and the near approach 
 of the invading army to the metropolis, determined the King 
 to secure, by any means that might offer themselves, the 
 escape of the Queen and her young offspring to a foreign and 
 more hospitable shore. Fortune for once favoured the un- 
 happy monarch. There happened to be lying off Gravesend 
 a yacht, that had been appointed to convey to France the gay 
 and gallant Count de Lauzun, the especial favourite of Louis 
 the Fourteenth. Accordingly, without betraying his inten- 
 tions to the Queen, the King sent a messenger for ! auzun, 
 who, entering enthusiastically into his views, guaranteed, 
 within a short time, to provide every requisite for insuring 
 the object they had in view. 
 
 The King, harassed and distressed, then retired to bed, 
 but had slept only a short time when he was awakened by 
 the Count de Lauzun and Monsieur de St Victor, who ac- 
 quainted him that every preparation had been made for her 
 Majesty's flight. James instantly rose from bed, and re- 
 paired to the apartment of the Queen, who no sooner was 
 made to understand the part which she was so unexpectedly 
 called upon to take, than she threw herself at the King's 
 feet, and, in a passion of grief, implored him to allow her to 
 remain with him, and share his dangers or his flight. But 
 James turned a deaf ear to her entreaties, and almost coldly 
 gave directions that the Marchioness of Powis, the Prince's 
 governess, as well as his two nurses, should be instantly 
 1 Macpherson's Original Papers, vol. i. pp. 263 and 264.
 
 8 THE PKETEXDEBS AND THEIB, ADIIEKENTS. [l688. 
 
 awakened. His sensations, perhaps, at this particular mo- 
 ment, occasioned by the wonderful reverse which had taken 
 place in his fortunes, and the prospect of parting, perhaps 
 for the last time, with a wife and child whom he so tenderly 
 loved, were such as were little to be envied. Nevertheless, 
 he preserved his usual coldness of manner till the moment 
 when the infant was brought into the room, when his 
 feelings suddenly got the mastership of him, and, affection- 
 ately embracing his child, he enjoined the Count de Lau- 
 zun, with a tremulous voice, to watch carefully over his in- 
 valuable charge. 1 
 
 It would be difficult to imagine a position more distressing 
 than that in which the young and beautiful Queen found 
 herself suddenly placed in this extraordinary crisis. At three 
 o'clock on a December morning, bearing her infant son in 
 her arms, and accompanied by her trembling attendants, she 
 stole in a close disguise down the privy stairs at Whitehall 
 to the water's edge, dreading every moment lest a cry from 
 her beloved charge should attract the attention of the guards. 
 The weather, too, was peculiarly inclement, even for the 
 month of December ; the night was extremely dark ! there 
 was a high and piercing wind ; the rain fell incessantly, and 
 fche river which she had to cross was unusually swollen. On 
 such a night, the Queen of Great Britain crossed the Thames 
 in an open boat to Lambeth, where a hired coach had been 
 appointed to meet her, but the arrival of which had by some 
 accident been delayed. " During the time," says Dalrymple, 
 " that she was kept waiting, she took shelter under the walls 
 of an old church at Lambeth ; turning her eyes, streaming 
 with tears, sometimes on the Prince, unconscious of the 
 miseries which attend upon royalty, and who, upon that 
 account, raised the greater compassion in her breast, and 
 sometimes to the innumerable lights of the city, amidst the 
 glimmerings of which she in vain explored the palace in 
 which her husband was left, and started at every sound she 
 heard from thence." 2 
 
 1 On the day of the Queen's flight (the 10th of December), the King 
 writes to the Earl of Dartmouth : " Things having so very bad an aspect, 
 I would no longer defer securing the Queen and my son, which I hope 
 J have done ; and that by to-morrow by noon they will be out of the reach 
 of my enemies. I am at ease now I have sent them away." Macphcrson's 
 Orig. Papers, vol. i. p. 297. 
 
 * Dalrymple's Memoirs of Great Britain and Ireland, vol. i. p. 238.
 
 1689.] JAMES FEEDEBICK EDWAIID STTTAET. 9 
 
 "While the unfortunate Queen remained in this distressing 
 situation, an incident occurred which very nearly led to her 
 falling into the hands of her enemies. " The Queen," says 
 Father Orleans, " was waiting in the rain, under the church 
 wall, for a coach that was being got ready, when the curiosity 
 of a man, who happened to come out of a neighbouring inn 
 with a light, gave considerable cause of alarm. He was 
 making towards the spot where she was standing, when 
 Biva, one of her attendants, suddenly rushed forward and 
 jostled him, so that they both fell into the mire. It was a 
 happy diversion, as the stranger believing it to be the result 
 of accident, they both apologized, and so the matter ended." 
 Prom Lambeth the Queen journeyed by land to Grravesend, 
 where, in the character of an Italian lady returning to her 
 own country, she embarked with her infant charge on board 
 the yacht which was waiting for her. The precaution, it 
 seems, had been taken of securing the services of three Irish 
 officers, who remained near the captain during the voyage, 
 ready to perform any desperate action, in the event of their 
 interference being required. The Queen, however, was 
 allowed to remain unmolested in her cabin, and, after an 
 expeditious voyage, arrived safely at Calais, from whence 
 she was conducted to St Germain's with all the honours 
 befitting her rank. 
 
 Within a few weeks from this period occurred those me- 
 morable events in England which terminated in the expulsion 
 of James the Second, and in his infant son being thrust aside 
 from the succession. That the unhappy King, by the vio- 
 lation of those fundamental laws which he had sworn to up- 
 hold, and by his endeavours to subvert the constitution of 
 the country, had deservedly forfeited the power which he 
 had so grossly abused, there are few who will be inclined to 
 call in question. But, in deposing the guilty father, we 
 cannot but be struck by the injustice of that act of arbitrary 
 power on the part of the legislature, which at the same time 
 took upon itself to punish the innocent son ; an act which, 
 for more than sixty years, continued to embarrass and 
 distract the three kingdoms ; which poured forth the blood 
 which flowed in Ireland during the following year ; and from 
 which resulted those massacres, proscriptions, and executions, 
 which followed the suppression of the insurrections of 1715 
 and 1745.
 
 10 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [lC89. 
 
 In order to give a colouring of justice to the proceedings 
 of the legislature, and perhaps to advance the views of the 
 Prince of Orange to the throne, the old story of the Prince's 
 supposititious birth was confidently insisted upon. The result 
 was, that a mere party lie had, in the end, a far greater effect 
 in changing an ancient dynasty than even the errors and the 
 bigotry of the deposed monarch, or the advance of the Stadt- 
 holder at the head of his victorious troops. The Eevolution 
 of 1688 should have stood on higher grounds. All sense of 
 justice, however, had been lost in the exultation of the 
 moment ; and while the nation hastened to worship the 
 rising sun, and to follow the Prince of Orange in his triumph- 
 ant progress to the palace of the Stuarts, it was natural that 
 the claims of an exiled and powerless infant should be com- 
 pletely forgotten by the majority, and advocated only by 
 the few. 
 
 It was not till the English people found themselves en- 
 cumbered by a race of foreign sovereigns, ignorant alike of 
 their language and their customs, it was not till they dis- 
 covered themselves to be perpetually involved in continental 
 wars on account of a petty German electorate, nor till the 
 horrors of repeated civil insurrections discovered to them the 
 inconvenience of a disputed succession, that they began to 
 reflect on the misfortunes which had been inflicted upon 
 them by the over-zeal of their predecessors, and on the in- 
 justice of making the child responsible for the misconduct 
 of the father. 
 
 What offence, indeed, had the young Prince been guilty 
 of, that he should have been deprived in so summary a 
 manner of his legitimate rights ; or what policy was there in 
 transferring the succession to his sisters, in whose veins the 
 blood of the ill-fated Stuarts ran as plentifully as in his own? 
 Exiled from his country, and deprived of his splendid birth- 
 right, even before he was acquainted with the meaning of the 
 term, as yet his infantine mind could have received no danger- 
 ous impressions from the precepts or example of his mis- 
 guided parent. Amiable and tractable, indeed, as he after- 
 wards proved, there can be little doubt, that had he been 
 educated under the eye of a careful regency, he would at 
 least have proved as respectable a sovereign as either of the 
 German Electors who subsequently filled his place. It may 
 be argued, and certainly with sufficient reason, that had an
 
 1701.] JAMES FREDERICK EDWARD STUART. 11 
 
 offer been made to the deposed monarch of educating his 
 son in England, the same bigotry (which, in the words of 
 a dignitary of his own Church, had caused him " to lose 
 three kingdoms for an old mass" 1 ) would equally have in- 
 duced him to surrender, on the part of his heir, all claim to 
 the throne. Nevertheless, the proposition ought unques- 
 tionably to have been made ; or, at least, some precautions 
 might have been taken for preventing the removal to a 
 foreign land of the heir to the throne, who was thus certain 
 to be impregnated with the most pernicious doctrines. 
 
 It is remarkable, that William the Third should apparently 
 have been the first to feel alarm at the dangerous precedent 
 which had been created in his favour, and to anticipate those 
 convulsions and disasters which subsequently resulted from 
 the succession becoming a disputed one. It is a fact, indeed, 
 of which our ancestors appear to have been ignorant, that, 
 after the death of his Queen, William actually took upon 
 himself the responsibility of signifying his assent to the 
 exiled Court at St Germain's, that if the young Prince were 
 sent to England to be educated in the Protestant faith, he 
 would give his personal consent to his succeeding him on 
 the throne. 2 James, however, as might have been anticipated, 
 turned a deaf ear to the unpalatable proposition. 
 
 Of the early history of the young Prince, no particulars 
 of any interest have been handed down to us. He continued 
 to reside with his parents at St Germain's, till the death of 
 his father on the 16th of September, 1701, at which period 
 he had attained to his thirteenth year. According to the 
 Stuart Papers, the dying monarch, in his last moments, " sent 
 for the Prince, his son, who, at his first entrance, seeing the 
 King with a pale and dying countenance, the bed all covered 
 with blood, burst out, as well as all about him, into the most 
 violent expressions of grief. As soon as he came to the bed- 
 side, the King, with a sort of contentedness in his look, 
 stretched forth his arms to embrace him ; and then, speaking 
 with a force and vehemence that better suited with his zeal 
 
 1 "The King's intemperate zeal was ridiculed even by the Court of Rome. 
 And how must he have heen mortified, if, upon his first appearance at Ver- 
 sailles, after his abdication, he had heard Cardinal sav to the person 
 
 who stood next to him, ' See the man who lost three kingdoms for an old 
 mass !' " Dr King's Anecdotes of his own Time, p. 127, note. 
 
 1 See King James's Memoirs of Himself. Dalrymple's Memoirs, vol. iii. 
 p. 87. Macpherson's Orig. Papers, vol. i. pp. 552, 553.
 
 12 THE PEETENDEES AND TIIEIE ADHEEEXTS. [l701. 
 
 than the weak condition he was in, conjured him to adhere 
 firmly to the Catholic faith, let what might be the conse- 
 quence of it, and be faithful in the service of God ; to be 
 obedient and respectful to the Queen, the best of mothers ; 
 and to be ever grateful to the King of France, to whom he 
 had so many obligations. Those who were present, apprehend- 
 ing that the concern and fervour with which he spoke might 
 do him prejudice, desired the Prince might withdraw : which 
 the King being troubled at, said, 'Do not take away my 
 son till I have given him my blessing, at least ; ' which when 
 he had done, the Prince returned to his apartment, and the 
 little Princess was brought to his bedside, to whom he spoke 
 to the same effect, while she, with the abundance of her 
 innocent tears, showed how sensibly she was touched with 
 the languishing condition the King, her father, was in." 
 
 Shortly afterwards, the French King, Louis the Fourteenth, 
 was admitted to the presence of the dying monarch, when an 
 affecting interview took place between the two sovereigns. 
 When Louis entered the apartment, James, who was engaged 
 in inward prayer, was lying on his back, with his eyes shut, 
 while his servants were performing religious services on their 
 knees around him. When the French King approached the 
 bed, James, who was now unable to articulate, pressed his 
 hand tenderly, and dropped over it a tear or two of grateful 
 affection. Louis, on his part, is said to have been deeply 
 touched by so affecting a sight of humbled greatness, and 
 even to have burst into tears. He did his utmost, however, 
 to cheer and console the dying Prince, and having given him 
 his solemn promise to protect, and hereafter acknowledge his 
 heir, he retired weeping from the melancholy scene. As he 
 passed to his coach, he called for the officer of the guard, to 
 whom he gave orders to proclaim the young Prince immedi- 
 ately after his father should have expired. Accordingly, as 
 soon as James was known to be no more, his son was pro- 
 claimed King of Great Britain, by the title of James the 
 Third, amidst the nourish of trumpets, the pomp of pursuiv- 
 ants and heralds, and all the ceremonies usual on such occa- 
 sions. In due time, his rights were also acknowledged by 
 the Pope, the King of Spain, and the Duke of Savoy. 1 
 
 1 Charles Lyttelton writes to his father, Sir Charles Lyttelton : " Paris, 
 27th of September, 1701. The next day the young King went to Versailles 
 to return me King of France's visit, who treated him with the same cere-
 
 1701.] JAilES FREDERICK EDWARD STUAKT. 13 
 
 CHAPTEE II. 
 
 Death of James II. and William III. Hopes of the Pretender from the 
 Accession of Queen Anne. Project of Louis XIV. for his Restoration. 
 Failure of the Expedition. The Chevalier's Letter to his Sister. 
 Death of the Queen, and accession of George I. Unpopularity of the 
 Hanoverians. Projected rising of the Pretender's Friends. 
 
 AFTER the death of his father, the young Prince (or, as he 
 was henceforward commonly styled, the Chevalier de St 
 George) fixed his court in the ancient Chateau of St G-er- 
 main-en-laye, 1 where he assumed the empty title of King, and 
 surrounded himself with the usual but hollow pageantry of a 
 court. He is described, at this period, as tall in stature ; of 
 a handsome and even noble expression of countenance ; cour- 
 teous in his manners, and of a kind, tractable, and amiable 
 disposition. With these qualities, had his fortunes and his 
 education been different from what they were, we have a 
 right to presume that he would have figured in as respectable 
 a light, and have proved as popular a monarch, as the ma- 
 jority of his predecessors. But, on the other hand, his na- 
 tural abilities could scarcely be said to have kept pace with 
 his exterior accomplishments ; and moreover, when we take 
 into consideration the unfortunate precepts which had been 
 instilled into him by his father, and the bigotry which had 
 conducted his education, we must certainly pronounce him 
 to have been disqualified to struggle successfully for the re- 
 covery of a crown, or to act with any great credit the difficult 
 part which he was called upon to play. 
 
 mony and respect that he was used to treat his father, but with a great deal 
 more tenderness, as considering he is very young. When he met him a-top 
 of the stairs, he took him in his arms, and embraced him with as much 
 kindness and tenderness as if he had been his own son. He conducted him 
 into a room where there were two arm-chairs for the two Kings : the King 
 of France always gave him the right hand. When the visit was ended, the 
 King of France conducted him back to the top of the stairs. They have 
 given him the same guards that the late King had." Ellis's Orig. Letters, 
 vol. iv. p. 219, 2nd series. 
 
 1 A century and a half before, the Chateau of St. Germain had afforded 
 an asylum to the Chevalier's great-grcat-grandmother, the unfortunate 
 Mary Queen of Scots, previous to her marriage to Francis the Second of 
 France. The room in the Chateau in which James the Second died is still 
 shown.
 
 14 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l7C2. 
 
 On the 8th of March, 1702, only six months after the 
 death of King James, died his son-in-law and oppressor, Wil- 
 liam the Third. In the course of the year which had pre- 
 ceded these events, the English Legislature had passed the 
 celebrated Act of Settlement, by the provisions of which the 
 male line of the Stuarts were excluded from the succession, 
 and the crown entailed on the Protestant heirs of Sophia, 
 ELectress Dowager of Hanover, daughter of the Queen of 
 Bohemia, and grand-daughter of James the First. This act 
 was followed, after the death of James the Second, by another, 
 which formally abjured and denounced the Chevalier de St 
 George, and to which William gave the royal assent only a 
 few hours before he breathed his last. 
 
 If these important events had the effect of damping for a 
 time the sanguine hopes of the Stuarts, those hopes were 
 shortly afterwards revived by the accession of the Chevalier's 
 half-sister, Queen Anne, who (as in all human probability 
 she would die without issue) it was confidently hoped would 
 be induced, from feelings of natural affection, to alter the 
 succession in favour of her brother. But whatever may have 
 been the intentions of that Princess at the close of her life, 
 it is certain that, in the early period of her reign, she gave 
 not the slightest hope of being prevailed upon to take such 
 a step. Four years had already elapsed since the hopes of 
 the Jacobites had been raised by the accession of Queen 
 Anne, and as their accomplishment still appeared to be as far 
 off as ever, Louis the Fourteenth at length yielded to the 
 earnest solicitations of the exiled court, and entered into a 
 serious project for restoring the Stuarts by force of arms. 
 The project was the less displeasing to him, inasmuch as by 
 sending an armament to England he would compel Queen 
 Anne to withdraw some of her troops from the Netherlands 
 in order to defend her own shores, and would thus arrest the 
 victorious progress of the Duke of Marlborough's arms in the 
 Low Countries. 
 
 Accordingly, in 1706, Lieutenant-Colonel Hooke an 
 Englishman of good family, who had been a faithful follower 
 of James the Second in exile was despatched by the French 
 King with proper credentials to Scotland, with instructions 
 to ascertain the disposition of the people of that country to- 
 wards the Chevab'er, and the means which they possessed of 
 successfully resisting the arms of Queen Anne. As many as
 
 1706.] JAMES FEEDEEICK EDWAED STTJAET. 15 
 
 eighteen years had passed away since the expulsion of James, 
 and with them had departed much of that bitter and indig- 
 nant feeling which he had justly provoked by his bigotry and 
 his errors. Among a people so essentially aristocratic in their 
 prejudices and feelings as the English, there could not fail to 
 be many who took a deep and chivalrous interest in the mis- 
 fortunes of an ancient dynasty, who for so many centuries 
 had given sovereigns either to England or Scotland, and who 
 were now about to be put aside for a race of German sove- 
 reigns, whose names were unassociated with their annals, and 
 to whom there attached neither that charm nor veneration 
 which antiquity alone can impress. Many there were who 
 forgot the misconduct of James the Second in their compas- 
 sion for his unoffending son ; many who conscientiously be- 
 lieved that the Church was in danger under a Whig rule ; 
 and many who, though they had concurred in the act which 
 had deposed King James, were yet averse to permit so extra- 
 ordinary an innovation on the constitution of the country, as 
 to sweep away entirely the legitimate line, in order to make 
 room for a foreign intruder. Such, at this period, were the 
 frequent, if not the general opinions of the landed gentry and 
 of the High Church party in England ; and to these we must 
 add the powerful body of the Roman Catholics, as well as the 
 original Jacobites, the remains of the old Cavaliers, who 
 had continued true to their principles through every change. 
 
 Neither was it alone from these and similar well-wishers 
 that the exiled Prince looked for that aid and succour by 
 means of which he hoped to regain possession of the throne 
 of his ancestors. There were also many persons of high rank 
 and influence, who, imagining that their services had been 
 ill-requited, and looking forward to a counter-revolution as 
 the means of personal aggrandisement, had secretly tendered 
 their services and allegiance to the Court of St Germain's. 
 Among these discontented individuals were many of the lead- 
 ing statesmen of the day ; and when we find such men as the 
 Dukes of Shrewsbury and Marlborough, Lord Danby, Ad- 
 miral Russell, and the Lord Treasurer Godolphin, holding a 
 treasonable correspondence with the exiled Court, can we 
 wonder that the Chevalier and his friends should have been 
 tolerably confident of triumph and success ? 
 
 Such were the pleasing prospects on which the Jacobites 
 rested their hopes of success in England ; while in Scotland
 
 1C THE PRETETTDEBS ATfD THEIR ADHERENTS. [l?06 
 
 the reviving attachment of the people to the representative 
 of their ancient kings had taken a far wider and a deeper 
 root. In the Highlands, the great majority of the chieftains 
 were quite as eager to throw away the scabbard in the cause 
 of the Stuarts, as they had formerly been in the days of 
 Montrose or Dundee ; while in the Lowlands, the disgust felt 
 by the recent passing of the Act of Union had led to the 
 secession of thousands from their allegiance to the Govern- 
 ment. So obnoxious, indeed, was this celebrated measure to 
 the Scottish people so detrimental was it considered to their 
 interests, and so dishonourable to them as a nation, that all 
 distinctions of religion and party were laid aside, and not 
 only the Presbyterians, but even the morose and bigoted 
 Cameronians forgot the persecution to which they had been 
 subjected under the rule of the Stuarts, and forgiving the 
 Chevalier even the crime of being a Papist, expressed their 
 readiness to receive him back as their King. " God," they 
 said, " may convert him, or he may have Protestant children, 
 but the Union can never be good." l At this period, Jacob- 
 itism was openly professed in the principal towns of Scot- 
 land, and his birthday celebrated with the same rejoicings as 
 if he had been the reigning monarch. 2 
 
 1 Lockhart Papers, vol. i. p. 224. 
 
 2 The abhorrence of the Scotch people to the Act of Union is displayed 
 in many of the Jacobite songs, which were enthusiastically sung at the 
 period. The following has considerable merit : 
 
 1. 
 It was in old times, when trees composed rhymes, 
 
 And flowers did with elegy flow ; 
 It was in a field, that various did yield, 
 
 A rose and a thistle did grow. 
 In a sunshiny day, the rose chanced to say, 
 
 " Friend Thistle, I '11 with you be plain ; 
 And if you would be but united with me, 
 
 You would ne'er be a Thistle again." 
 
 2. 
 Says the Thistle, " My spears shield mortals from fear?, 
 
 Whilst thou dost unguarded remain ; 
 And I do suppose, though I were a Eose, 
 
 I 'd wish to turn Thistle again." 
 " my friend," says the Eose, "you falsely suppose ; 
 
 Bear witness, ye flowers of the plain ! 
 You would take so much pleasure in beauty's vast treasure, 
 
 You would ne'er be a Thistle again."
 
 1707-] JAMES FREDERICK EDWARD STTTABT. 17 
 
 3. 
 The Thistle at length, preferring the Rose 
 
 To all the gay flowers of the plain, 
 Throws off all her points, herself she anoints, 
 
 And now are united the twain. 
 But one cold stormy day, while helpless she lay, 
 
 Nor longer could sorrow refrain, 
 She fetch'd a deep groan, with many Ohon ! 
 
 " Oh, were I a Thistle again ! 
 
 4. 
 " For then I did stand on yon heath-cover'd land, 
 
 Admired hy each nymph and each swain ; 
 And free as the air, I flourished there, 
 
 The terror and pride of the plain. 
 But now I 'm the mock of Flora's fair flock, 
 
 Nor dare I presume to complain ; 
 Then remember that I do ruefully cry, 
 were I a Thistle again!" 
 
 Under these circumstances, it may be readily conceived 
 that the report made by Colonel Hooke, on his return to 
 France, of the number and zeal of the Chevalier's friends in 
 Scotland, was such as to induce the French King to lend 
 his powerful aid to carry the threatened invasion into effect. 
 Accordingly, early in 1707, a squadron was assembled ai 
 Dunkirk, under the command of the Comte de Forbin, on 
 board of which were embarked between five and six thousand 
 men, commanded by the Comte de Grassd, afterwards better 
 known by the title of Mardchal de Matignon. Supported by 
 these auxiliary troops, it was determined that the Chevalier 
 de St George, now in his twentieth year, should proceed in 
 person to his ancient kingdom. He was furnished by the 
 French King with magnificent services of gold and silver, 
 with splendid liveries for his servants, with rich clothes for 
 his life-guards, and all the glittering appurtenances of a court. 
 At parting, Louis presented him with a sword, the hilt of 
 which was studded with diamonds ; at the same time making 
 use of the same words which he had addressed to the Che- 
 valier's father previous to the battle of La Hogue, " Adieu ! 
 the best wish I can make you is, that I may never see your 
 face again." 
 
 The result of the expedition, which sailed in the month of 
 March, 1707, is well known. After repeated delays in quit- 
 ting Dunkirk, the French squadron at length put to sea, and 
 having proceeded several miles up the Frith of Forth, were
 
 18 THE PEETEXDEES AND THEIB ADHEEENTS. [l7C7. 
 
 engaged in making the signals which had been agreed upon 
 to acquaint their friends of their approach, when the sound 
 of cannon, in the direction of the mouth of the Frith, gave 
 notice that the English fleet, which had followed them from 
 Dunkirk, were advancing to attack them. As the French 
 squadron was far inferior to that of the English, the Comte 
 de Forbin had no choice but to relinquish the enterprise and 
 to put to sea. Accordingly, taking advantage of a land 
 breeze, he bore away with all the sail his ships could carry, 
 followed in close chase by the English Admiral, Sir George 
 Byng. Night shortly afterwards set in, when De Forbin 
 altered his course, and was soon out of reach of the English 
 fleet ; one of his ships only, " the Salisbury," a slow-sailing 
 vessel, being boarded and taken. 
 
 The failure of the expedition, and the consequent disap- 
 pointment of his fondest hopes, seem to have been deeply 
 felt by the young Chevalier. Unwilling to return to France 
 without having struck a single blow, it was no sooner inti- 
 mated to him by De Forbin that the fleet had received orders 
 to put to sea, than he resolutely demanded that he might be 
 put with his attendants on board a smaller vessel ; expressing 
 his determination to land on the coast of Fifeshire, where the 
 ancient castle of Weinyss (belonging to a devoted partisan 
 of his family, the Earl of Fife) would afford him, he said, a 
 place of refuge and the means of assembling his devoted ad- 
 herents. To this proposal De Forbin could by no means be 
 induced to listen. " Sir," he said, " by the orders of my royal 
 master, I am directed to take the same precautions for the 
 safety of your august person, as for his Majesty's own. This 
 must be my chief care. You are at present in safety, and I 
 will never consent to your being exposed in a ruinous chateau, 
 in an open country, where a few hours might put you in the 
 hands of your enemies. I am intrusted with your person, 
 and am answerable for your safety with my head." The 
 Chevalier then expressed a wish that the squadron might 
 proceed northward, and that he might be landed at Inverness. 
 This second request De Forbin seemed at first inclined to 
 comply with ; but the winds shortly afterwards veering round, 
 and blowing directly in their teeth, he declared the project 
 to be an impossible one, and gave orders for his ships to make 
 the best of their way to Dunkirk. 
 
 By these untoward means, the Chevalier missed a more
 
 1709.] JAMES FREDERICK EDWARD STUART. 19 
 
 favourable opportunity of regaining the tlirone of his ances- 
 tors than was ever likely to occur again. We have already 
 seen that the reaction which had taken place in England in 
 favour of the exiled family, and the disaffection caused by the 
 Union in Scotland, were circumstances greatly in favour of 
 the success of his enterprise. Moreover, the war in Flanders 
 had drained the country of troops. In England there were 
 not above 3000 men under arms, and in Scotland scarcely 
 more than 2000 ; while the castle of Edinburgh, in its present 
 undefended state, must have surrendered at the first sum- 
 mons, as well as its stores, ammunition, and artillery, and the 
 public money which was kept there for the purposes of the 
 Government. Throughout the kingdom, but particularly in 
 London, a consternation prevailed which would scarcely be 
 credited. It was imagined that the Chevalier would never 
 have ventured on a landing, unless he had received promises 
 of support from individuals of the first rank and influence ; 
 the nation in general believed that they were on the eve of 
 a second and perhaps a bloody revolution ; and, among other 
 evidences of the panic which prevailed at the time, it may be 
 mentioned that such was the demand made on the Bank of 
 England, that it was only by the most extraordinary efforts 
 that the public credit was maintained. 
 
 Disappointed in his hopes of being permitted to draw his 
 maiden sword in defence of his rights, the young Chevalier 
 joined the French forces in Flanders, where he subsequently 
 served with credit at the battles of Oudenarde and Malpla- 
 quet. On the latter occasion he charged twelve times with 
 the household troops of the King of France, and in the last 
 onset was wounded by a sword in the arm. 
 
 Hitherto, Louis the Fourteenth had conscientiously ad- 
 hered to the promise he had made to King James on his 
 death-bed, of affording protection to his orphan son ; but the 
 time had now arrived when, in consequence of the repeated 
 defeats which his armies had experienced in the Low Coun- 
 tries, he found himself no longer in a condition to assist the 
 son of his old friend. Doubtless, it was one of the bitterest 
 moments in the life of that ambitious and once all-powerful 
 monarch, when, agreeably with the conditions which had 
 been forced upon him by the treaty of Utrecht, he found 
 himself compelled to intimate to the Chevalier that he could 
 no longer afford him an asylum in his dominions. The latter 
 
 o 2
 
 20 THE PRETENDERS AIS'D THEIR ADHERENTS. [l713. 
 
 accordingly broke up his court at St Germain's, and fixed 
 his quarters for a time in the dominions of the Duke of 
 Lorraine. 
 
 Deprived of all present prospect of regaining the throne 
 of his forefathers by force of arms, the Chevalier determined 
 to make a last appeal to the better feelings of his half-sister, 
 Queen Anne. Sick in mind and body, harassed by the con- 
 stant dissensions which divided her ministers and personal 
 friends, the unhappy Queen had seen the grave close over 
 the remains of her numerous progeny ; and, in addition to 
 the dislike which she was known to have conceived for the 
 Electoral family, it was confidently believed that she had been 
 overtaken by feelings of remorse for her filial disobedience ; 
 and, commiserating the condition of the Chevalier de St 
 George, the last male descendant of her ancient line, it was 
 thought that she would gladly seize any safe opportunity of 
 making amends to the son for the wrongs which their father 
 had experienced at her hands. 
 
 Satisfied, apparently, of his sister's favourable intentions 
 towards him, we find the Chevalier addressing to her an af- 
 fecting and admirably written letter, 1 in which he implores 
 her to bear in mind the ties of blood which united them, and 
 to assist him to the succession after her death. " The na- 
 tural affection," he writes, " which I bear you, and that which 
 the King, our father, had for you, till his last breath, the 
 consideration of our mutual interest, honour, and safety, and 
 the duty I owe to God and my country, are the true motives 
 that persuade me to write to you, and to do all that is pos- 
 sible for me to come to a perfect union with you. And you 
 may be assured, Madam, that though I can never abandon, 
 but with my life, my own just right, which you know is un- 
 alterably settled by the most fundamental laws of the land, 
 yet I am most desirous rather to owe to you than to any 
 living the recovery of it. It is for you that a work so just and 
 glorious is reserved. The voice of God and nature calls you 
 to it ; the promises you made to the King, our father, enjoin 
 it ; the preservation of our family the preventing of unna- 
 tural wars require it ; and the public good and welfare of our 
 country recommend it to you, to rescue it from present and 
 
 1 "The Pretender," says Macpherson, " was a better, more easy, and per- 
 haps more elegant writer than any one of his servants." Orig. Papers. 
 vol. ii. p. 225.
 
 1714.] JAMES FBEDEBICK EDWABD STTJABT. 21 
 
 future evils ; which must, to the latest posterity, involve the 
 nation in blood and confusion till the succession be again 
 settled in the right line. I am satisfied, Madam, that if you 
 will be guided by your own inclinations, you will readily 
 comply with so just and fair a proposal as to prefer your own 
 brother, the last male of our name, to the Duke of Hanover, 
 the remotest relation we have ; whose friendship you have no 
 reason to rely on, or be fond of; who will leave the Govern- 
 ment to foreigners of another language, of another interest ; 
 and who, by the general naturalization, may bring over crowds 
 of his countrymen to supply the defect of his right, and en- 
 slave the nation." ' 
 
 The reasons which induce a belief that the Queen was se- 
 cretly disposed to nominate the Chevalier as her successor, 
 the author has elsewhere detailed at some length. 2 If such, 
 however, were her intentions, her unlocked for and almost 
 sudden demise prevented her carrying them into execution ; 
 and moreover, such were the prudent and skilful precautions 
 of the Duke of Shrewsbury and the friends of the Hanoverian 
 succession, that on the death of the Queen, George the First 
 succeeded to the throne in the same quiet and undisputed 
 manner as if it had descended to him by hereditary right. 
 Of the numerous persons including men of the highest rank 
 and authority who had been previously engaged in intrigues 
 in favour of the Chevalier, Bishop Atterbury was the only 
 individual of exalted station who had the boldness to advo- 
 cate his cause, and to propose a rising in his favour. Among 
 others whom he urged to take this dangerous step, was the 
 Lord Chancellor, Simon Lord Harcourt. According to the 
 statement of the Chancellor himself, as related in Birch's 
 Papers, Atterbury paid him a visit shortly after the Queen's 
 death, and gave it as his solemn advice and opinion, that the 
 Chevalier should be immediately proclaimed as King James 
 the Third. Atterbury further added, that they had only to 
 give him a guard, and he would put on his lawn sleeves and 
 head the procession. " Never," he afterwards exclaimed to 
 a friend, " was a better cause lost for want of spirit." 
 
 Although the tacit approbation shown by the people of 
 England to the accession of George the First had greatly 
 damped the hopes of the Jacobites, they soon discovered 
 
 1 Macpherson's Orig. Papers, vol. ii. pp. 223, 274. 
 
 2 Houses of Nassau and Hanover, pp. 270 276.
 
 22 THE PBETE>*DERS A?*D THEIE ADHERENTS. [l714. 
 
 fresh incentives to intrigue and exertion in tlie increasing 
 unpopularity of the new King and his ministerial advisers. 
 The dislike with which the Whigs were regarded at this 
 pei'iod by the landed gentry and by the High Church party, 
 a dislike which was greatly increased by the undue and 
 extraordinary favours shown them by the King, the virulent 
 animosity with which they persecuted the ministers of the 
 late Queen, and the revival of the cry that the Church was 
 in danger under their rule, had gradually fomented a spirit 
 of discontent and disaffection, which continued daily to gain 
 strength throughout the kingdom. Already Scotland was 
 ripe for revolt, and in England the alarming riots which were 
 constantly taking place showed how disgusted the people 
 were with their new rulers. In London, those who celebrated 
 the King's birthday were insulted by the populace, while on 
 the anniversary of the Chevalier's birth, the mob paraded 
 the streets, breaking the windows of those who refused to 
 illuminate, and burning William the Third in effigy at Smith- 
 field, in the midst of shouts of " High Church and the Duke 
 of Ormond for ever I" 1 In Whitechapel church, the populace 
 violently assaulted the Rev. Joseph Acres for preaching a 
 sermon in favour of the House of Hanover. In several of 
 the largest towns of England, the popular cries were "Down 
 with the Roundheads!" "No Hanover!" "No foreign 
 Government ! " At an election at Leicester, the mob spoke 
 openly and contemptuously of the King as " the gentleman 
 who keeps the two Turks ;" 2 and very nearly murdered the 
 
 1 One Bournois, a schoolmaster, who was committed to Newgate for 
 shouting through the streets that King George had no right to the throne, 
 was afterwards whipped through the City with such severity, that he died 
 a few days afterwards in the greatest torture. 
 
 1 These were two Turks, named Mahomet and Mustapha, who had 
 heen taken prisoners at the time when George the First, then Electoral 
 Prince, was serving in the Imperial army. It is to one of them that Pope 
 alludes in his "Essay on Women:" 
 
 " From peer or bishop, 'tis no easy thing 
 To draw the man who loves his God or king ; 
 Alas ! I copy, or my draught would fail, 
 From honest Mahomet or plain Parson Hale." 
 
 They are also referred to, though with little honour, in " Geordic "WTielp's 
 Testament," a Jacobite lampoon of the period : 
 
 Wi' my twa Turks I winna sindcr, 
 For that wad my last turney hinder ;
 
 1714.] JAMES FREDERICK EDWARD STUART. 23 
 
 High Sheriff for refusing to return the Jacobite candidate. 
 At Oxford, the gownsmen, uniting with the towns-people, 
 made a furious attack on a party of noblemen and gentlemen 
 who were met to celebrate the King's birthday ; for a time 
 the town was in their hands, windows were broken, the 
 houses of the "Whigs were pillaged, a Presbyterian meeting- 
 house was pulled down, and a bonfire made of the pulpit and 
 pews; the mob all the time shouting, "No Hanover !"- 
 " No Eoundheads !" " No Constitutionists !" The sprig of 
 oak was again publicly displayed on the 29th of May, and 
 the white rose worn on the Chevalier's birthday. At Philips- 
 Norton, Marlborough, Warrington, Leeds, and other places, 
 the Chevalier's birthday was ushered in with ringing of 
 bells, and his health publicly drunk as King James the 
 Third. At Manchester, the mob triumphed for two whole 
 days, destroying a Presbyterian meeting-house, and pulling 
 down several houses belonging to the Whigs. In Lancashire 
 it was found necessary to raise the militia ; while at New- 
 castle -under -Line, Wolverhampton, Birmingham, Dudley, 
 Stourbridge, and other places in Staffordshire, Warwickshire, 
 and Shropshire, the populace, encouraged by many of the 
 magistrates and country gentlemen attached to the cause of 
 the Stuarts, perpetrated the most daring acts of violence and 
 outrage. 
 
 Neither was it in the general disaffection alone, which 
 prevailed at the period, that the Chevalier rested Lis hopes 
 of succeeding in the new attempt which he was determined 
 to make for the recovery of the throne. The Tories, oppressed 
 by the Whigs, whom they both hated and despised, and de- 
 prived of all prospect of obtaining any share in the ad- 
 ministration, and in the patronage of the Crown, had begun 
 earnestly to wish for a revolution, and responded heartily to 
 the overtures which were made to them by the Jacobites. 
 
 For baitb can speer the nearest gate, 
 
 And lead me in, though it be late ; 
 
 Where Oliver and Willie Buck 
 
 Sit o'er the lugs in smeeky muck ; 
 
 Wi' hips sae het, and beins sae bare, 
 
 They '11 e'en be blythe when Geordie 's there. 
 
 On the accession of the King to the throne of England, the two Turks 
 received the appointments of Pages of the Back Stairs ; and, as appears by 
 a letter from Count Broglio to the King of France, obtained considerable 
 influence over their royal master.
 
 24 THE PEETEKDEES AND THEIE ADHEBENTS. [l715. 
 
 The impolitic severity of the Whigs had driven to despair 
 and desperation more than one of the most influential and 
 gifted noblemen in the realm. The Earl of Mar, disgusted 
 by the contemptuous reception of his offers of allegiance by 
 the new monarch, hurried indignantly to Scotland to use his 
 powerful influence to incite his countrymen to revolt ; Boling- 
 broke the gifted and brilliant Bolingbroke "with the 
 smart of a bill of attainder," to use his own words, "tingling 
 in every vein," had flown to Commercy and accepted the 
 Seals under the Chevalier ; while the Duke of Ormond, one 
 of the most powerful, and certainly the most popular noble- 
 man in England, impeached of high treason, and with little 
 expectation of having a fair trial, had also withdrawn himself 
 from the kingdom, and entered the service of the Chevalier. 
 
 In addition to these inducements to make a fresh effort to 
 regain the Crown, earnest entreaties and arguments were 
 used by the friends of the Chevalier in Great Britain to in- 
 duce him to place himself at their head. Colouring their 
 statements according to their own eager feelings and sanguine 
 hopes, they implored him not to lose a moment in coming 
 over. The flame of enthusiasm, they said, had been raised in 
 his favour, which, if once damped, might never be rekindled ; 
 they assured him that defeat was impossible ; they insisted 
 that the Tories would join him on his first landing, and that 
 his presence alone was wanting to insure a successful revo- 
 lution. 
 
 Nevertheless, promising as was the aspect of the Cheva- 
 lier's affairs at this juncture, it was evident to more dis- 
 passionate observers, that unless the rising in England and 
 Scotland were simultaneous, and, moreover, unless they re- 
 ceived powerful assistance from France, success was, to say 
 the least, very far from being reduced to a certainty. Ac- 
 cordingly, the Chevalier again applied himself to the French 
 King, who secretly supplied him with money, and even paid 
 the expenses of .fitting out the vessel which was to transport 
 the Chevalier to the shores of Britain. It is possible that a 
 willingness to fulfil the promise which he had made to King 
 James in his last moments, and an ambitious desire to give a 
 sovereign to England, might have induced Louis the Four- 
 teenth to extend still more valuable assistance to the son of 
 his old friend. Unfortunately, however, at the very crisis 
 when his aid and countenance were most required by the
 
 1715.1 JAMES FBEDEEICK EDWABD STUAET. 25 
 
 Chevalier, that haughty and magnificent monarch breathed 
 his last. "If the late King," writes Lord Bolingbroke, "had 
 lived six months longer, I verily believe there had been war 
 again between England and France. This was the only point 
 of time when these affairs had, to my apprehension, the least 
 reasonable appearance even of possibility : all that preceded 
 was wild and uncertain ; all that followed was mad and 
 desperate." 
 
 " When I arrived at Paris," adds Bolingbroke, " the King 
 was already gone to Marly, where the indisposition which he 
 had begun to feel at Versailles increased upon him. He was 
 the best friend the Chevalier had ; and when I engaged in 
 this business, my principal dependence was upon his personal 
 character; this failed me in a great degree he was not 
 in a condition to exert the same vigour as formerly. The 
 ministers, who saw so great an event as his death to be pro- 
 bably at hand, a certain minority, an uncertain regency, 
 perhaps confusion at best, a new face of government, and a 
 new system of affairs, would not for their own sakes, as 
 well as for the sake of the public, venture to engage far in 
 any new measures. All I had to negotiate by myself first, 
 and in conjunction with the Duke of Ormond soon after- 
 wards languished with the King. My hopes sunk as he 
 declined, and died when he expired." l 
 
 Although Lord Bolingbroke's famous letter to Sir "William 
 "Wyndham was written after his quarrel with the Chevalier, 
 and when his feelings towards his old master had become 
 those of bitterness and indignation, yet the account which 
 he gives in that letter of the state of the Prince's affairs, and 
 of the persons who formed his court, must always be regarded 
 as a valuable and interesting one. " The very first convers- 
 ation I had with the Chevalier," he says, "answered in no 
 degree my expectations. He talked to me like a man who 
 expected every moment to set out for England or Scotland, 
 but did not very well know for which. * * * * I found a 
 multitude of people at work, and every one doing what 
 seemed good in his own eyes, no subordination, no order, 
 no concert. Persons concerned in the management of these 
 affairs upon former occasions have assured me this is always 
 the case ; it might be so in some degree, but I believe never 
 so much as now. The Jacobites had wrought one another up 
 1 Letter to Sir William "Wyndham.
 
 2G THE PBETE^DEBS AND THEIE ADHEEEITTS. [1715. 
 
 to look upon the success of the present designs as infallible: 
 every meeting-house which the populace demolished, every 
 drunken riot which happened, served to confirm them in 
 these sanguine expectations ; and there was hardly one 
 amongst them who would lose the air of contributing by his 
 intrigues to the restoration, which he took for granted would 
 be brought about without him in a very few weeks. Care 
 and hope sat on every busy Irish face. Those who could 
 write and read, had letters to show ; and those who had not, 
 arrived to this pitch of erudition, they had their secrets to 
 whisper. Fanny Oglethorpe, whom you must have seen in 
 England, kept her corner in it ; and Olive Trant l was the 
 great wheel of our machine." 2 
 
 Disappointed in their hopes of being carried in triumph to 
 the shores of England by a French fleet, and of being sup- 
 ported by French armies and foreign gold, the only question 
 which was now discussed in the court of the Chevalier was, 
 as to the practicability of bringing about a revolution by 
 their own energies and resources, and those of their friends. 
 By those who took a gloomier view of the aspect of the 
 Chevalier's affairs, it was insisted that the favourable moment 
 for action had been allowed to slip by ; that, by the in- 
 discretion of some of their own friends, their plans and 
 intentions had been whispered about at half the tea-tables 
 and coffee-houses in Paris, and had consequently been re- 
 ported to the English Government; that, instead of sur- 
 prising their enemies, which was the true policy, they had 
 sounded the alarm in their ears ; that, whereas only a short 
 time since England had no fleet at sea, and only eight 
 thousand troops in the whole island, but that now she was 
 prepared and defended on all points ; and lastly, it was 
 urged that Scotland could effect nothing, unless the English 
 Tories and Jacobites rose at the same moment ; and that, 
 without foreign succours, it was unlikely that the latter 
 would take so hazardous a step. 
 
 But if such were the arguments adduced by the few sens- 
 ible men among the Chevalier's advisers, there were others 
 which were far more likely to have their influence at his 
 little court, composed, generally speaking, as it was, of men 
 
 i Mistress of the Regent Duke of Orleans. She afterwards married a 
 brother of the Due de Bouillon. 
 * Letter to Sir William Wyndham.
 
 1715.] JAMES FEEDEKICK EDWAKD STUAHT. 27 
 
 of confined understandings, whom a distance from the scene 
 of action rendered but incompetent judges ; and who, wearied 
 with poverty and exile, were biassed far more by their own 
 ardent wishes than by conviction, when they promised them- 
 selves success. By these persons it was argued, that so 
 favourable a conjuncture would probably never occur again ; 
 that the Chevalier's honour and his interests equally 
 called upon him to make the attempt ; that his gallant 
 partisans in Great Britain had already proceeded too far to 
 retreat with safety ; and, lastly, they laid the greatest stress 
 on the constant advices received from their friends at home, 
 who, seemingly becoming more confident and energetic as 
 their affairs wore a darker aspect, persisted in urging the 
 Chevalier to take his immediate departure for England, in 
 which case they unequivocally promised to place the crown 
 on his head. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 The Earl of Mar and other Nobles swear Fealty to James the Third. 
 Publicly proclaimed King in Scotland. Inactivity of the Earl of Mar. 
 Battle of Sheriffmuir. Retreat of the Chevalier's Forces. Arrests of 
 his Adherents in England. Defeat and Surrender of his Army at Preston. 
 Arrival of the Chevalier from France. His Journey to Scoon. 
 
 WHILE the Chevalier and his council were still engaged 
 in deliberating on the important question of peace and 
 war, the tidings suddenly reached them that the irrevo- 
 cable step had already been taken, and that the Earl of 
 Mar was actually in arms in the Highlands at the head of 
 the Jacobite clans. 
 
 Repulsed in the overtures of service and allegiance which 
 he had made to George the First, believing that his enemies 
 were resolved on his ruin, and thirsting for revenge. Mar 
 had flown in disguise to the Highlands, where, on the pre- 
 text of a grand hunting-party, he invited the principal 
 Jacobite noblemen in Scotland to meet him at his castle of 
 Braemar, in Aberdeenshire. " The lords," says Sir "Walter 
 Scott, " attended at the head of their vassals, all, even Low- 
 land guests, attired in the Highland garb, and the sport was 
 carried on upon a scale of rude magnificence. A circuit ot
 
 28 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l715. 
 
 many miles was formed around the wild desolate forests and 
 wildernesses, which are inhabited by the red-deer, and is 
 called the tinchel. Upon a signal given, the hunters who 
 compose the tinchel begin to move inwards, closing the circle 
 and driving the terrified deer before them, with whatever 
 else the forest contains of wild animals, who cannot elude 
 the surrounding sportsmen. Being in this manner concen- 
 trated and crowded together, they are driven down a defile, 
 where the principal hunters lie in wait for them, and show 
 their dexterity by marking out and shooting those bucks 
 which are in season. As it required many men to form the 
 tinchel, the attendance of vassals on these occasions was 
 strictly insisted upon. Indeed, it was one of the feudal ser- 
 vices required by the law: attendance on the superior at 
 hunting being as regularly required as at hosting, that is, 
 joining his banner in war ; or icatching and warding,- garri- 
 soning, namely, his castle in times of danger." ' 
 
 Among the noblemen and chieftains who swore fealty at 
 Braemar to the exiled heir of the Stuarts, were the Marquis 
 of Huntly, eldest son of the Duke of Gordon ; the Marquis 
 of Tullibardine, eldest son of the Duke of Atholl ; the Earls 
 of Nithsdale, Marischal, Traquair, Errol, Southesk, Carnwath, 
 Seaforth, and Linlithgow ; the Viscounts of Kilsythe, Ken- 
 muir, Kingston, and Stormount ; the Lords Eollo, Duffus, 
 Drummond, Strathallan, Ogilvy, and Nairne ; and, among 
 the chiefs of clans, the powerful Glengarry, and Campbell 
 of Glendarule. Animated by an eloquent and elaborate 
 speech addressed to them by the Earl of Mar, they all took 
 the oath of allegiance to James the Third, and s\vore to be 
 faithful to each other. At the conclusion of their sport, 
 they dispersed to their several estates for the purpose of 
 assembling and arming their vassals. 1 
 
 5 Tales of a Grandfather, vol. iii. p. 32. 
 
 2 The hunting-match of Braemar is celebrated in one of the most spirited 
 of the Jacobite songs of the period : 
 
 The auld Stuarts back again, 
 The auld Stuarts back again, 
 Let howlet Whigs do what they can, 
 
 The auld Stuarts back again. 
 Wha cares for a' their creeshy duds. 
 And a' Kilmarnock sowen suds ? 
 We '11 wauk their hides, and fyle their fuels, 
 And bring the Stuarts back again.
 
 1716.] JAMES FREDERICK EDWARD STUART. 29 
 
 The celebrated "hunting-match of Braemar" took place 
 about the 26th of August, and on the 6th of September the 
 noblemen and chiefs of clans again assembled with their re- 
 tainers at Aboyne. The same day the ceremony of raising 
 the standard was performed by the Earl of Mar, and the 
 Chevalier was solemnly proclaimed, in the midst of the 
 assembled clans, as King of England, Scotland, and Ireland. 
 The standard, which was said to have been worked by the 
 Countess of Mar, was of blue silk ; having on one side the 
 arms of Scotland wrought in gold, and on the other side the 
 Scottish thistle, with the ancient motto, " Nemo me impune 
 lacessit." It had also two pendants of white ribbon, on one 
 of which were the words, " For our wronged King and op- 
 pressed Country," and on the other, "For our Lives and 
 Liberties." The standard had scarcely been erected, when 
 the ornamental ball at the top of it fell off, an incident 
 which is said to have depressed for the moment the spirits 
 of the superstitious Highlanders, who considered it as fore- 
 boding misfortune to the cause in which thev had em- 
 barked. 1 
 
 There 's Ayr and Irvine, wi' the rest, 
 And a' the cronies i' the west, 
 Lord ! sic scawed and scabbit nest, 
 
 How they '11 set up their crack again ! 
 But wad they come, or dare they come, 
 Afore the bagpipe and the drum, 
 We '11 either gar them a' sing dumb, 
 
 Or "auld Stuarts back again." 
 
 Give ear unto my loyal sang, 
 
 A' ye that ken the right frae wrang, 
 
 And a' that look and think it lang 
 
 For auld Stuarts back again. 
 Were ye wi' me to chase the rae, 
 Out-oure the hills and far away, 
 And saw the lords were there that day. 
 
 To bring the Stuarts back again. 
 
 Then what are a' their westland crews ? 
 We '11 gar the tailors back again : 
 Can they forestand the tartan trews, 
 And auld Stuarts back again ? 
 
 1 But when our standard was set up. 
 
 So fierce the wind did blaw, Willie, 
 The golden knop down from the top 
 Unto the ground did fa', Willie
 
 30 THE PBETENDEBS AKD THEIB ADHEBENTS. [l715. 
 
 "Within a few days after the raising of the standard, the 
 Chevalier was solemnly proclaimed at many of the principal 
 towns in Scotland ; at Aberdeen, by the Earl Marischal ; 
 at Inverness, by the Laird of Borlum, better known as 
 Brigadier Mac Intosh ; at Dunkeld, by the Marquis of Tidli- 
 bardine ; at Brechin, by the Earl of Panmuir ; at Castle 
 Gordon, by the Marquis of Huntly ; at Montrose, by the 
 Earl of Southesk ; and at Dundee, by Graham of Duntroon. 
 The flame of rebellion flew from fastness to fastness ; the 
 white cockade was adopted by clan after clan ; and within 
 an incredibly short space of time, Lord Mar found himself 
 at the head of an army of nearly ten thousand men. 
 
 To enter into the various details of the insurrection of 
 1715, further than as they throw light on the fortunes and 
 personal history of the Chevalier, would be foreign to the 
 character of the present work. It is sufficient to observe, 
 that an enterprise so spiritedly commenced was allowed to 
 languish in consequence of the inefficiency of those who 
 directed it. At the very outset of the insurrection, a well- 
 concerted plan for seizing Edinburgh Castle which, had it 
 succeeded, would probably have given to the insurgents the 
 at least temporary mastership of Scotland failed in con- 
 sequence of the reckless imprudence of those selected to 
 carry it into execution. The Earl of Mar, moreover, though 
 he had displayed extraordinary spirit and address in raising 
 the Highland Clans, was entirely deficient in military ex- 
 perience, and, indeed, was possessed of few of the qualities 
 required to conduct an enterprise of so hazardous and pe- 
 culiar a nature. Damping the spirit of the impetuous High- 
 landers by his ill-judged delays, and giving time for dissen- 
 sions and jealousies to take root among their chieftains, he 
 allowed the crisis for action to slip by him, and instead of 
 sweeping down on the Duke of Argyll and the royal forces, 
 and driving them headlong over the Tweed, he allowed the 
 
 Then second- sighted Sandy said, 
 
 We '11 do nae gude at a', Willie ; 
 While pipers play'd frae right to left, 
 Fy, furich Whigs awa, Willie. 
 Up and waur them a', Willie, 
 Up and waur them a", AYillie ! 
 Up and sell your sour milk, 
 And dance, and ding them a', Willie. 
 
 Jacobite Sony.
 
 1715.] JAMES FEEDEEICK EDWAED STTJABT. 31 
 
 Duke time to be joined by repeated reinforcements. In the 
 mean time, he himself remained for weeks inactive at Perth, 
 waiting for an event which was never destined to occur, 
 the general rising of the Jacobite party in England. " With 
 far less force," says Sir Walter Scott, " than Mar had at 
 his disposal, Montrose gained eight victories and overran 
 Scotland ; with fewer numbers of Highlanders, Dundee 
 gained the battle of Killiecrankie ; and with almost half the 
 troops assembled at Perth, Charles Edward, in 1745, march- 
 ed as far as Derby, and gained two victories over regular 
 troops. But in 1715, by one of those misfortunes which 
 dogged the House of Stuart since the days of Robert the 
 Second, they wanted a man of military talent just at the 
 time when they possessed an unusual quantity of military 
 means." 
 
 It was not till the 10th of November, more than two months 
 after the raising of the standard, that Mar marched his im- 
 patient army from Perth. Three days afterwards was fought 
 the celebrated battle of Sheriffmuir or Dumblaine, in which 
 both generals claimed the victory: 1 as Mar, however, retired 
 from the neighbourhood of the scene of action, while Argyll, 
 on the contrary, retained his position, thus securing the 
 passage of the Forth, and arresting the progress of the in- 
 surgents into the Lowlands, the latter had certainly the 
 greater reason to boast of success. The result, indeed, of the 
 battle was in every respect unfavourable to the insurgents. 
 The Highlanders, as was their invariable custom after an en- 
 gagement, retired in great numbers to visit their friends, and 
 to deposit with them any booty of which they might have 
 
 There 's some say that we wan, 
 
 Some say that they wan, 
 Some say that nane wan at a', man ; 
 
 But ae thing I 'm sure, 
 
 That at Sheriffmuir 
 A hattle there was, which I saw, man ; 
 
 And we ran, and they ran, 
 
 And they ran and we ran, 
 And we ran, and they ran awa, man. 
 
 So there such a race was, 
 
 As ne'er in that place was, 
 And as little chase was at a', man ; 
 
 Frae ither they ran. 
 
 Without touk o' drum, 
 They did not make use o" a paw, man.
 
 32 THE PEETEXDEBS AND THEIB, ADHEBEKTS. 
 
 possessed themselves ; while more than one of the chieftains, 
 including Lords Huntly and Seaforth, despairing of a 
 rising among the English Jacobites, and disheartened by the 
 dilatory conduct and evident incompetence of the Earl of 
 Mar, took their departure with their numerous retainers, 
 on the pretext of being summoned to the protection of their 
 own country. Thus the insurgent army, which on the morn- 
 ing of the battle had numbered ten thousand men, was re- 
 duced the following day to less than half that number. For 
 Mar to have attempted to force a passage into the Lowlands 
 at the head of five thousand men, a measure which he had 
 found himself unable to accomplish with an army double in 
 number, would have amounted to little less than an act of 
 madness. He withdrew accordingly to his old quarters at 
 Perth, where he continued to pursue the same inactive policy 
 which had already proved so fatal to the interests of his 
 master. 
 
 In the mean time, the Chevalier's affairs in England wore 
 even a worse aspect than in Scotland. The Government, anti- 
 cipating the designs of the English Jacobites, adopted prompt 
 measures for frustrating them. The titular Duke of Powis 
 was sent to the Tower ; Lords Lansdown and Dupplin were 
 taken into custody ; a warrant was issued for apprehending 
 the Earl of Jersey ; Lieutenant-Colonel Paul, an officer of 
 the Guards, was imprisoned in the Gatehouse for enlisting 
 men for the service of the Chevalier; and, with the consent of 
 the Lower House, warrants were issued for seizing the per- 
 sons of Sir William "Wyndham, Sir John Packington, and 
 other members of Parliament. In Cornwall, Sir Richard Vy- 
 vian, the most influential Jacobite in the county, was sent to 
 London in custody of a messenger; and in the North of Eng- 
 land, Mr Howard, of Corby, and Mr Curwen of Workington, 
 two of the most powerful partisans of the Stuarts, were ar- 
 rested and confined in Carlisle Castle. 
 
 In addition to these precautions, the Habeas Corpus Act 
 was suspended by the Parliament ; liberal supplies were voted 
 for the service of the Crown ; six thousand auxiliary troops 
 were sent for from Holland; and a reward of 100,000 was 
 offered for seizing the Chevalier, either dead or alive. A 
 large body of troops was sent to overawe the University of 
 Oxford, which was then the hot-bed of Jacobitism ; and, about 
 the same time, the Government was so fortunate as to dis-
 
 1715.1 JAMES FREDERICK EDWARD STUART. 33 
 
 cover a plan which had been concerted for surprising the city 
 of Bristol ; the arms and artillery of the conspirators of 
 which they had formed a depot at Bath were seized by the 
 officers of the Crown, and all the principal persons supposed 
 to be engaged in the enterprise were taken into custody. In 
 the "West of England, the G-overnment had been no less suc- 
 cessful in defeating the plans of the Jacobites. At the outset 
 of the insurrection, the Duke of Ormond, with about forty 
 officers and men, had sailed from the coast of Normandy for 
 Devonshire, where he confidently expected to find the landed 
 gentry and their tenants in arms to support him. On his 
 landing, however, he had the misfortune to find that he had 
 been betrayed by his own agent, Maclean : not a single in- 
 dividual came to welcome him; many of his friends, he found, 
 had been arrested, and the remainder were dispersed ; con- 
 sequently he had no choice but to abandon the enterprise, 
 and to effect, if possible, a safe retreat to France. 
 
 It was only in the North of England that the English 
 Jacobites presented in any degree a formidable appearance. 
 Proscribed by the Government, the young Earl of Derwent- 
 water and Mr Forster, the member for Northumberland, had 
 taken the field with a body of only sixty horse, "a handful of 
 Northumberland fox-hunters, "as they are styled by Sir Walter 
 Scott ; and having been joined by Lord Widdrington, and 
 by other gentlemen near the borders, proclaimed the Chevalier 
 at Warkworth, Morpeth, and Alnwick. From hence they 
 proceeded northward to Rothbury, where they were met by 
 the Earls of Carnwarth, "Wintoun, and Nithsdale, and Vis- 
 count Kenmure, who had recently proclaimed the Chevalier 
 at Moffat, and who were now advancing southward in order 
 to unite their forces (amounting to about two hundred horse- 
 men) with those of Mr Forster and Lord Derwentwater. 
 Thus reinforced, the insurgents withdrew to Kelso, where 
 they awaited the arrival of Brigadier Mac Intosh. This officer 
 had recently performed a gallant and hazardous service in 
 forcing his way across the Forth in the midst of the royal 
 cruizers, and now formed a junction with the English Jacob- 
 ites at the head of fourteen hundred Highlanders. 
 
 After a lengthened discussion among the leaders of the 
 party, it was at length decided that they should push forward 
 into England by the western border, by which means they 
 hoped to unite themselves with the powerful body of Jacob-
 
 3-i THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l716. 
 
 ites in England, who it was confidently expected would rise 
 in a body at the approach of their friends. But there existed 
 an important obstacle to the adoption of this measure, in the 
 superstitious aversion entertained by the Highlanders to 
 marching out of their own country: if they were to be made 
 a sacrifice, they said, they were determined that at least it 
 should be on their own soil. At length, however, though 
 with great difficulty, a large body of them were prevailed 
 upon to advance ; while the remainder, turning a deaf ear to 
 the entreaties of their general, returned to their friends in 
 the Highlands. The insurgents entered England on the 1st 
 of November, and passed the night at the small town of 
 Brampton, where they proclaimed the Chevalier with the usual 
 ceremonies. Here also Mr Forster opened his commission as 
 their general, which had been sent him by the Earl of Mar. 
 
 The force under Mr Forster at this period consisted only 
 of nine hundred Highlanders, and about six hundred North- 
 umbrian and Dumfriesshire horsemen. The fate of this gal- 
 lant but ill-fated body of men is well known. They advanced 
 without interruption to Penrith, where the posse comitatus of 
 Cumberland headed by Lord Lonsdale and the Bishop of 
 Carlisle, and amounting to ten or twelve thousand men 
 were drawn out to arrest their further progress. These peace- 
 ful men, however, had conceived such terrible notions of the 
 character of the insurgents, that they dispersed themselves 
 in the utmost confusion at their approach. Mr Forster, ac- 
 cordingly, pushed forward through Appleby and Kendal to 
 Kirby Lonsdale, in all which places he proclaimed the Che- 
 valier, and levied the public money. It was not till he en- 
 tered Lancashire that he received any important additions 
 to his ranks. At Lancaster he released several of the par- 
 tisans of the Stuarts who were confined in the county gaol, 
 and from thence advanced to Preston, where a regiment of 
 dragoons, commanded by Colonel Stanhope, and another of 
 militia, withdrew at his approach. Here he was joined by 
 several Roman Catholic gentlemen, who brought with them 
 their servants and tenantry, to the number of twelve hundred 
 men. 
 
 In the mean time, General Wills had collected the royal 
 forces which were quartered at Manchester and Wigan, and 
 advanced to Preston to give the insurgents battle. For some 
 reason, which it is impossible to reconcile not only with mi-
 
 1715.] JAMES FREDEEICK EDWABD STTTAET. 35 
 
 litary experience but with common sense, Eorster had neg- 
 lected to defend a most important post, the bridge over 
 the Bibble, by which road alone the enemy could have reached, 
 him, and drawing his men into the centre of the town, con- 
 tented himself with causing barricades to be formed in the 
 principal streets. Expressing much astonishment at findingthe 
 bridge of the Eibble undefended, General "Wills pushed for- 
 ward, and attacked the insurgents at two diiferent points of 
 their temporary defences. The attack is described as a highly 
 spirited one: but they were received with at least equal gal- 
 lantry, and night shortly afterwards setting in, the royalists 
 were compelled to withdraw, after having suffered consider- 
 able loss. The slight success, however, obtained by the in- 
 surgents proved but of little service to them. Early the 
 following morning General Carpenter, who had followed them 
 by forced marches from the south of Scotland, made his ap- 
 pearance with a reinforcement of three regiments of dragoons : 
 immediately the town was invested on all sides ; and it became 
 evident to the besieged, that further opposition was out of 
 the question. The Highlanders, indeed, expressed their de- 
 termination to sally out sword in hand, and cut their way 
 through the King's troops: but with some difficulty they were 
 prevailed upon to listen to the arguments of their leaders ; 
 and, accordingly, the whole of the insurgent force laid down 
 their arms, and surrendered themselves at discretion. 
 
 Among the persons of note who fell into the hands of the 
 Government, in consequence of the surrender at Preston, 
 were Lords Derwentwater,Widdrington, Nithsdale,Wintoun, 
 Carnwath, Kenmure, and Nairn, besides several members of 
 the first families in the north of England. The noblemen and 
 principal leaders of the insurrection were sent prisoners to 
 London, and after having been led through the streets, 
 pinioned as malefactors, were committed either to the Tower 
 or to Newgate. The common men were imprisoned chiefly in 
 the gaols of Liverpool or Manchester. Major Nairn, Captain 
 Lockhart, Captain Shaffco, and Ensign Erskine were tried by 
 court-martial, and executed as deserters ; and Lord Charles 
 Murray was also sentenced to death for the same offence, 
 but reprieved. It is remarkable, that the surrender at Preston 
 took place on the same day on which was fought the doubtful 
 battle of Sheriffmuir. 
 
 It was in this gloomy crisis of his affairs, when there 
 D 2
 
 36 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l715. 
 
 scarcely remained the faintest hope of another rising in Eng- 
 land, and when Mar was remaining inactive at Perth, over- 
 awed by the superior army of Argyll, that the last of the 
 Stuarts landed, a proscribed adventurer, in the ancient king- 
 dom of his forefathers. Having made several vain attempts 
 to obtain a passage from St Malo, and having lurked for se- 
 veral days in the dress of a mariner along the coast of Brit- 
 tany, he at length made good his way to Dunkirk, where he 
 embarked on board a small privateer, ostensibly laden with 
 brandy, but well armed and manned. After a voyage of seven 
 days, he landed at Peterhead on the 22nd of December, 1715, 
 attended by the Marquis of Tynemouth, son of the Duke of 
 Berwick, Lieutenant Cameron, and four other persons ; the 
 whole party being disguised as naval officers. 
 
 The Chevalier passed the first night at Peterhead. The 
 next day he came to Newburgh, a seat of the Earl Marischal ; 
 and on the following one, passing through Aberdeen, pro- 
 ceeded to Petteresso, the principal seat of that nobleman. In 
 the mean time, Lord Mar, having received intimation of the 
 Chevalier's arrival, hastened with the Earl Marischal, and a 
 train of about thirty gentlemen, to pay their respects to him 
 at Petteresso. James was in his bedchamber at the moment 
 of their arrival ; but he immediately dressed himself, and on 
 entering the apartment they kissed his hand, and paid him 
 the homage usually awarded to royalty. The Chevalier 
 subsequently proceeded to name a privy council, by whose 
 advice he issued six proclamations, in the name of King 
 James the Eighth of Scotland and Third of England, in 
 which he appointed a day of general thanksgiving for his 
 safe arrival ; commanded prayers to be offered up for him in 
 the several churches ; called upon all loyal men to join his 
 standard ; and named the 23rd of the following month for 
 performing the ceremony of his coronation. He assumed to 
 himself all the authority and attributes of a sovereign prince; 
 conferring titles of nobility, knighthood, and ecclesiastical 
 honours. Among others, he advanced Lord Mar to a duke- 
 dom, and knighted Bannerman, the Provost of Aberdeen. The 
 episcopal clergy of Aberdeen presented him with an address ^ 
 and shortly afterwards he received another address from the 
 magistrates, town council, and citizens of that ancient burgh. 
 It is necessary, however, to observe, that the magistrates 
 and council were of the appointment of the Earl of Mar.
 
 1716.] JAMES FEEDEEICK EDWAED STUAET. 37 
 
 The arrival of the Chevalier in Scotland had the effect, for 
 a time, of raising the hopes and rekindling the enthusiasm of 
 his zealous but unreflecting partisans. " At the first news 
 of his landing," says one of his followers, " it is impossible to 
 express the joy and vigour of our men. Now we hoped the 
 day was come when we should live more like soldiers, and 
 should be led on to face our enemies, and not be mouldering 
 away into nothing, attending the idle determination of a dis- 
 concerted council." l But the feelings of the Chevalier him- 
 self seem to have been very different from those of elation, 
 or even of hope. From the moment of his first interview 
 with the Earl of Mar, when he learned from the lips of that 
 nobleman, that at the advance of the Duke of Argyll he must 
 abandon Perth, and either disperse his forces or content him- 
 self with carrying on a fruitless and desultory warfare in the 
 Highlands, from that moment he seems to have relinquished 
 the idea that his career would be one of triumph, or his re- 
 compense a crown. Though he endeavoured to assume a con- 
 fident air in his intercourse with others, yet in the first speech 
 which he addressed to his council, his words are evidently 
 dictated rather by despondency than by hope. " He had 
 come among them," he said, " merely that those who were 
 backward in discharging their own duty might find no pre- 
 text for their conduct in his own absence." " For myself," 
 he added, " it is no new thing for me to be unfortunate ; since 
 my whole life, from my cradle, has been a constant series of 
 misfortune ; and I am prepared, if it so pleases Grod, to suffer 
 the extent of the threats which my enemies throw out against 
 me." 
 
 In consequence of a severe attack of the ague, the Cheva- 
 lier was detained at Fetteresso till the 2nd of January. On 
 that day he proceeded to Brechin, where he remained till the 
 4th, when he advanced to Glammis, where he passed the 
 night ; 2 and on the following morning made a kind of regal 
 
 1 "True Account of the Proceedings at Perth," hy a Rebel. London, 
 1716. 
 
 On the 5th of January, we find Lord Mar writing from Glammis Cas- 
 tle : "The King, without any compliment to him, and to do him nothing 
 but justice, setting aside his being a prince, is really the finest gentlemen I 
 ever knew. He has a very good presence, and resembles Charles the Second 
 a great deal. His presence, however, is not the best of him ; he has fine 
 parts, and despatches all his business himself with the greatest exactness. 
 I never saw anybody write so finely. He is affable to a great degree, with- 
 
 .
 
 38 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l716. 
 
 entry into Dundee, attended by a retinue of three hundred 
 mounted gentlemen the Earl of Mar riding on his right 
 hand, and the Earl Marischal on his left. At the request of 
 those about him, he remained about an hour in the market- 
 place, during which time the populace thronged round him, 
 and kissed his hand. This night he passed at the neighbour- 
 ing residence of Stuart of Garntully. The next day, the Gth, 
 he dined at Castle Lion, a seat of the Earl of Strathmore ; 
 and at night took up his quarters at Sir David Threipland's. 
 On the 8th, the Chevalier arrived at Scoon, and his feel- 
 ings may be more readily imagined than described, when he 
 was conducted through .the apartments of that ancient palace, 
 which was associated with so many of the most interesting 
 events in the annals of his native country, and which for cen- 
 turies had been the residence of his forefathers, and the scene 
 of their triumphs, their misfortunes, or their joys. The next 
 day he made his public entry into Perth. He had previously 
 expressed his strong curiosity to see " those little kings with 
 their armies," as he styled the Highland chieftains and their 
 mountain followers. To have indulged him, however, with 
 the pageant of a review would have had the disheartening 
 effect of exposing the extreme weakness of the insurgent 
 army, and consequently he was obliged to content himself 
 with inspecting a few of the troops quartered in the town, 
 which were drawn out for the purpose. He expressed him- 
 self much pleased at their romantic costume and gallant ap- 
 pearance, but when privately informed of the scantiness of 
 their numbers, he was unable to conceal his disappointment 
 and concern. 
 
 out losing the majesty he ought to have, and has the sweetest temper in 
 the world. In a word", he is every way fitted to make us a happy people, 
 were his subjects worthy of him." The letter, from which this extract is 
 taken, was printed by order of Lord Mar, and circulated over Scotland, with 
 a view of giving the people a favourable impression of the Chevalier.
 

 
 1716.] JAMES FREDERICK EDWARD STUART. 39 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Advance of the Duke of Argyll. Dejection of the Chevalier. His Retreat 
 to Montrose, and Flight to the Continent. His Arrival in France, and 
 Dismissal of Lord Bolingbroke. Proceeds to Rome. His Marriage 
 with the Princess Sobieski. Project of Charles XII. for his Restoration. 
 His Visit to Madrid. Project of Alberoni for the Invasion of England. 
 Its Failure. His Character towards the Close of Life. His Death, 
 and Funeral Obsequies. 
 
 THE Chevalier remained at Scoon till the 28th of January, 
 when the unwelcome news reached the insurgent camp that 
 the Duke of Argyll was on full march to give them battle. 
 For Mar to have awaited the approach of his formidable ad- 
 versary, with the small and undisciplined force under his 
 command, would very nearly have amounted to an act of 
 madness. The gallant Highlanders, however, thought far 
 differently. Their desire to be led to battle seems to have 
 increased with the fearfulness of the odds which were against 
 them ; the chiefs are said to have embraced, drank to each 
 other, and congratulated themselves that the long-wished-for 
 day had at length arrived ; while the men called upon the 
 pipers of their clans to strike up the inspiriting tunes to 
 which they were accustomed to march to battle, and 'lisplayed 
 by their words and actions how ardently they longed to be 
 led against the foe. 
 
 The Chevalier, though certainly not deficient in personal 
 courage, was far from imbibing the enthusiasm of his High- 
 land followers, while, in the breasts of any other men less 
 loyal and less devoted, the impression left by his habits and 
 personal demeanour must inevitably have damped the ardour 
 felt for his cause. " His person," says one of his followers, 
 " was tall and thin, seeming to incline to be lean rather than 
 to fill as he grows in years. His countenance was pale, yet 
 he seems to be sanguine in his constitution, and has some- 
 thing of a vivacity in his eye that perhaps would have been 
 more visible if he had not been under dejected circumstances ; 
 which, it must be acknowledged, were sufficient to alter the 
 complexion even of his soul as well as his body. His speech 
 was grave, and not very clearly expressing his thoughts, nor 
 overmuch to the purpose ; but his words were few, and hia
 
 40 THE PRETEXDEKS AXD THEIE ADHEBEXTS. [l716. 
 
 behaviour and temper seemed always composed. What he 
 was in his diversions, we know not : here was no room for 
 such things. It was no time for mirth. Neither can I say 
 I ever saw him smile. I must not conceal, that when we saw 
 the man whom they called our King, we found ourselves not 
 at all animated by his presence, and if he was disappointed 
 in us, we were tenfold more so in him. We saw nothing in 
 him that looked like spirit. He never appeared with cheer- 
 fulness and vigour to animate us. Our men began to despise 
 him ; some asked if he could speak. His countenance looked 
 extremely heavy. He cared not to come abroad amongst us 
 soldiers, or to see us handle our arms or do our exercise. 
 Some said, the circumstances he found us in dejected him ; 
 I am sure the figure he made dejected us ; and had he sent 
 us but 5000 men of good troops, and never himself come 
 amongst us, we had done other things than we have now." ' 
 When the news of the Duke of Argyll's approach was first 
 communicated to the Chevalier, he is said to have shed tears ; 
 observing that, instead of bringing him a crown, they had led 
 him to his grave. When this incident was afterwards related 
 to Prince Eugene, " Weeping," he said, significantly, " is 
 not the way to conquer kingdoms." 
 
 After a protracted and angry debate among the leaders of 
 the insurgent army, it was at length determined to retreat to 
 the Highlands, a measure which gave them the option either 
 of protracting the war, or, in the event of the worst happen- 
 ing, presented many and more favourable opportunities for 
 dispersion and escape. This resolution was taken in council, 
 on the 29th of January ; and on the following day, the an- 
 niversary of the execution of the Chevalier's grandfather, 
 Charles the First, the Highlanders, sullen, dejected, and 
 indignant, took a melancholy leave of their friends in Perth, 
 and crossing over the frozen waters of the Tay, defiled along 
 the Carse of Gowrie to Dundee, and from thence continued 
 their march to Montrose. 
 
 On his arrival at this sea-port town, the Chevalier was earn- 
 estly entreated by his secret advisers to seize the opportu- 
 nity of there being a French vessel in the harbour, and to 
 seek safety in flight. At first he indignantly refused to listen 
 to the proposition ; and when at length he gave a reluctant 
 consent, Lord Mar assures us, in his narrative, that it was in 
 1 " True Account of the Proceedings at Perth," by a Rebel.
 
 1716.] JAMES FEEDEBICK EDWARD STUART. 41 
 
 consequence of its being clearly explained to him, that the 
 only chance for his followers was to retreat among the moun- 
 tains ; and that his remaining among them served only to in- 
 crease their danger, in consequence of the eagerness of their 
 adversaries to seize his person. 
 
 Accordingly, every arrangement having been made for his 
 flight, on the 4th of February the clans received orders to 
 march at eight o'clock the same night for Aberdeen ; the 
 sentries were placed as usual before the door of the Cheva- 
 lier's lodgings ; and, in order still further to lull suspicion, 
 his baggage was actually sent forward with the main body of 
 the army, as an earnest of his intention to accompany it. But 
 before the hour arrived which had been named for the march, 
 the Chevalier, attended only by one servant, slipped out of 
 his lodgings ; and having first called at the apartments of 
 Lord Mar, who was to accompany him in his flight, took a 
 by-path to the water's edge, where a boat waited to carry 
 him on board the small vessel which had been prepared for 
 his reception. His companions, besides Lord Mar, were the 
 Earl of Melford, Lord Drummond, Lieutenant- General Bulk- 
 ley, and thirteen other persons of distinction, most of whom 
 belonged to the Chevalier's household. The whole party 
 having been safely embarked, in order to avoid the English 
 cruizers, they stretched over to Norway ; and after coasting 
 along the shores of Germany and Holland, arrived, after a 
 voyage of five days, at Gravelines, between Dunkirk and 
 Calais. 
 
 With the flight of the Chevalier de St George, terminated 
 the insurrection of 1715. It was an amiable trait in his 
 character, that his last act before his embarkation was to 
 address a letter to the Duke of Argyll, in which he enclosed 
 the remnant of the money which he had brought from France, 
 desiring that it might be distributed among the poor inhabit- 
 ants of some villages, which the necessities of war had com- 
 pelled him to set fire to on the retreat from Perth. 1 He also 
 left behind him a commission, appointing General Gordon 
 Commander-in- Chief of the insurgent army, with full powers 
 
 1 The truth of this fact has usually heen called in question by the Whig 
 historians, hut it has recently been substantiated beyond a doubt, by the 
 publication of the Chevalier's interesting letter to the Duke of Argyll. See 
 Chambers' s " History of the Rebellions in Scotland, under the Viscount 
 Dundee and the Earl of Mar," p. 312.
 
 42 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [1716. 
 
 to make the best terms he could with the Government. On 
 this officer devolved the painful task of conducting the gal- 
 lant but now disheartened Highlanders to Aberdeen. Here 
 General Gordon produced a letter from the Chevalier, in 
 which the latter intimated to his devoted followers, that "the 
 disappointments he had met with, especially from abroad, had 
 obliged him to leave their country ; that he thanked them 
 for their services, and desired them to advise with General 
 Gordon, and consult their own security, either by keeping in 
 a body or separating, and encouraged them to expect to hear 
 further from him in a very short time." " A general burst 
 of grief and indignation," says Sir Walter Scott, " attended 
 these communications. Many of the insurgents threw down 
 their arms in despair, exclaiming that they had been deserted 
 and betrayed, and were now left without either king or ge- 
 neral ; the clans broke up into different bodies, and marched 
 to the mountains, where they dispersed, each to his own he- 
 reditary glen." Advancing up Strathspey and Strathdon, 
 they dispersed themselves in the wild districts of Badenoch 
 and Lochaber ; while the majority of the Lowland gentlemen, 
 making a sally from the hills, and crossing the county of 
 Murray, reached Burg and other sea-port villages, from 
 whence they obtained passages in open boats to the Orkneys, 
 and afterwards to France. The fate of such of the insurgents 
 as fell into the hands of the Government we shall elsewhere 
 have occasion to record. 
 
 Immediately on his landing in France, the Chevalier re- 
 paired to his mother, Mary of Modena, at St Germain's. Al- 
 most his first impulse was to commit one of those unaccoun- 
 table acts of imprudence which we must attribute either to 
 some peculiar disorganization of the mental faculties, or to 
 the fatality which hung over his unfortunate race. This re- 
 mark, it is scarcely necessary to observe, refers to the sudden 
 dismissal of Lord Bolingbroke from his counsels ; a step so 
 impolitic and so uncalled for, that even his partisan and half- 
 brother, the Duke of Berwick, has left on record his astonish- 
 ment at, and disapprobation of, the measure. " One must 
 have lost one's reason," says the Duke, " if one did not see 
 the enormous blunder made by King James in dismissing the 
 only Englishman he had, able to manage his affairs ; for, 
 whatever may be said by some persons of more passion than 
 judgment, it is admitted by all England, that there have been
 
 1716.] JAMES FREDERICK EDWARD STFART. 43 
 
 few greater ministers than Bolingbroke. I was in part a 
 witness," adds the Duke, " how Bolingbroke acted for King 
 James whilst he managed his affairs, and I owe him the justice 
 to say, that he left nothing undone of what he could do ; he 
 moved heaven and earth to obtain supplies, but was always 
 put off by the Court of France ; and though he saw through 
 their pretexts and complained of them, yet there was no other 
 power to which he could apply." 
 
 Bolingbroke himself notwithstanding there is always a 
 touch of sarcasm, and indeed of caricature, in any picture 
 which he draws of the affairs of the Chevalier, and notwith- 
 standing the soreness which that extraordinary man must 
 necessarily have felt at being so cavalierly dismissed from a 
 court which he affected to despise has nevertheless left us 
 an account of his removal from the Chevalier's counsels, the 
 general truthfulness of which there is no reason to question. 
 "The Chevalier," says Bolingbroke, "was not above six weeks 
 in his expedition. On his return to St Germain's, the French 
 Government wished him to repair to his old asylum with the 
 Duke of Lorraine before he had time to refuse it. But no- 
 thing was meant by this but to get him out of France im- 
 mediately. I found him in no disposition to make such haste, 
 for he had a mind to stay in the neighbourhood of Paris, and 
 wished to have a private meeting with the Regent. This was 
 refused ; and the Chevalier at length declared that he would 
 instantly set out for Lorraine. His trunks were packed, his 
 chaise was ordered to be ready at five that afternoon, and I 
 sent word to Paris that he was gone. At our interview, he 
 affected much cordiality towards me ; and an Italian never 
 embraced the man he was going to stab with a greater show 
 of affection and confidence. Instead of taking post for Lor- 
 raine, he went to the little house in the Bois de Boulogne, 
 where his female ministers resided ; and there he continued 
 lurking for several days, pleasing himself with the air of 
 mystery and business, whilst the only real business which he 
 should have had at that time lay neglected. On Thursday 
 following, the Duke of Ormond brought me a scrap of paper 
 in the Chevalier's handwriting, and dated on the Tuesday, to 
 make me believe it was written on the road, and sent back to 
 his Grace. The kingly, heroic style of the paper was, that 
 he had no further occasion for my services, accompanied by 
 an order to deliver up all the papers in my office to Ormond,
 
 44 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l716. 
 
 all which might have been contained in a moderate -sized 
 letter-case." 
 
 The dismissal of Bolingbroke from the counsels of the 
 Chevalier, which occurred, singularly enough, within twelve 
 months after his expulsion from the cabinet of George the 
 First, has been attributed to various causes, on which there 
 is no necessity to dwell at length. Certainly, without some 
 good and substantial reason, the Chevalier, notwithstanding 
 his hereditary blindness and obstinacy, would never have 
 consented to deprive himself of the services of that gifted and 
 extraordinary man. Bolingbroke has accused the Chevalier 
 of having blabbed his state secrets among the fair and frail 
 coterie in " the little house" in the Bois de Boulogne. There 
 is reason, however, to presume that the Chevalier might have 
 turned the tables on Bolingbroke ; and, in fact, that it was 
 to the same incautiousness of speech on the part of that min- 
 ister (originating in an innate perception of the ridiculous 
 which prompted him, in the society of the witty and the gay, to 
 draw ludicrous contrasts between his once splendid fortunes 
 and his present humble pretensions and those of his ruined 
 master), that Bolingbroke owed his removal from the ser- 
 vice of the Chevalier. For presuming such to have been the 
 fact, we have at all events the authority of the Earl of Stair, 
 the English Ambassador at Paris, whose sound sense and 
 intimate knowledge of what was passing around him renders 
 him no indifferent authority on such an occasion. On the 2nd 
 of March, 1716, he writes to the elder Horace "Walpole : 
 " The true Jacobite project has been at last discovered, and 
 they imagined nobody would tell it but Bolingbroke, who 
 they have, as they now say, clearly discovered has all along 
 betrayed them ; and so poor Harry is turned out from being 
 Secretary of State, and the seals are given to Mar ; and they 
 use poor Harry most unmercifully, and call him knave and 
 traitor, and God knows what. I believe all poor Harry 1 s fault 
 was, that he could not play his part with a grave enough face ; 
 he could not help laughing, now and then, at such Kings and 
 Queens. He had a mistress here at Paris, and got drunk now 
 and then, and he spent the money upon his mistress that he 
 should have bought powder with, and neglected buying and 
 sending the powder and the arms, and never went near the 
 Queen ; and, in one word, told Lord Stair all their designs, 
 and was had out of England for that purpose. I would not
 
 1718.] JAMES FBEDEEICE: EDWARD STUABT. 45 
 
 have you laugh, Mr Walpole, for all this is very serious. For 
 the rest, they begin now to apprehend that their King is 
 unlucky, and that the westerly winds and Bolingbroke's trea- 
 son have defeated the finest project that ever was laid." l 
 
 After lingering for a short time in the neighbourhood of 
 the Erench capital, the Chevalier reluctantly withdrew to 
 Avignon, from whence, after a brief residence, he proceeded 
 to Borne, where he was received with the greatest kindness 
 and consideration by the Pope. Allowing himself to be en- 
 slaved by his mistresses, whom he admitted to a knowledge 
 of his most secret affairs, his habits, since his return from his 
 Highland expedition, had unquestionably changed for the 
 worse, while his general conduct was such as to excite the 
 deep concern of his personal followers, and the alarm of all 
 who were the well-wishers of his race. Uniting much of the 
 licentiousness of his uncle, Charles the Second, with the 
 bigotry of his unfortunate father, he surrendered himself up 
 to the allurements of female beauty like the one, while he 
 ingrafted on his licentiousness that rigid and scrupulous ad- 
 herence to religious forms and ceremonies, which was the 
 characteristic of the other. This unfortunate revolution in 
 the habits of the Chevalier is doubtless in a great degree to 
 be attributed to the peculiar circumstances of his life, and to 
 the repeated disappointments to which he had been exposed. 
 Easy, indolent, and good-natured, he allowed himself to be 
 readily led astray by the friend or mistress of the moment ; 
 nor can we much wonder, however deeply we may lament 
 the fact, that one so constituted both by nature and circum- 
 stances should have been too frequently tempted to smother 
 reflection in the enticements of meretricious beauty, and in 
 the adventitious excitement afforded by the grape. 
 
 By the true friends and well-wishers of the unfortunate 
 Prince, it was confidently hoped that, by a marriage Avith a 
 young and amiable Princess, he might be weaned from his 
 present baneful habits and unworthy connections. After 
 much persuasion, he was induced to listen to their entreaties, 
 and accordingly, in 1718, a treaty was concluded for his mar- 
 riage with the Princess Clementina Maria, daughter of Prince 
 James Sobieski, eldest son of John, King of Poland, to whom 
 he was married at Avignon by proxy on the 28th of May, 
 1719 ; the Chevalier being at this time absent on a visit to 
 1 "Walpole Papers. Coxe's "Walpole, vol. ii. p. 307.
 
 46 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1718. 
 
 Madrid. The story of this young and interesting Princess 
 will form the subject of a subsequent memoir. It is suffi- 
 cient at present to observe, that notwithstanding her youth 
 and personal beauty, and her many amiable qualities, the 
 hopes which his friends had entertained that marriage would 
 create a favourable reformation were destined to be signally 
 disappointed. The young Princess soon became disgusted 
 with his renewed licentiousness and repeated infidelities ; 
 and after having borne him two sons, the celebrated Charles 
 Edward, and Henry, afterwards Cardinal York, a separa- 
 tion took place between them, and the Princess retired to a 
 convent with the same cheerfulness with which she had ori- 
 ginally consented to become the bride of the man who was 
 so unworthy of her. 
 
 From the period of the failure of his Highland expedition 
 in 1715, the personal history of the Chevalier, as far as 
 regards his prospects of obtaining possession of the throne of 
 his ancestors, is merely a tale of baffled hopes and continued 
 disappointments. Two years after the suppression of the in- 
 surrection, Charles the Twelfth of Sweden inflamed with a 
 deep feeling of revenge and indignation against G-eorge the 
 First for having possessed himself of the Duchies of Bremen 
 and Verden entered heartily into a project for restoring 
 the House of Stuart to the throne of Great Britain, to which 
 no less celebrated a monarch than Peter the Great of Kussia 
 is said to have been ready to lend his aid, and to which the 
 Spanish Minister, Cardinal Alberoni, promised his warmest 
 support. It was intended that a descent of ten thousand 
 Swedish troops should have been effected in Scotland, of 
 which Charles himself was to have taken the command. " It 
 might be amusing," says Sir Walter Scott, "to consider the 
 probable consequences which might have arisen from the 
 iron-headed Swede placing himself at the head of an army of 
 Highland enthusiasts, with courage as romantic as his own." 
 But in the midst of these high hopes, death cut short the pro- 
 jects both of the Chevalier and of the iron king, 
 
 " His fall was destined to a barren strand, 
 A petty fortress and an unknown hand ; 
 He left a name at which the world grew pale, 
 To point a moral, or adorn a tale." 
 
 Charles fell before the frontier fortress of Frederickshall, in
 
 1718.] JAMES TBEDEEICK EDWAED STUART. 47 
 
 1718, and George the First was again left in the quiet pos- 
 session of the throne of the Stuarts. 
 
 Notwithstanding, however, that the Chevalier was thus 
 deprived of the assistance of the northern powers of Europe, 
 the ambitious and all-powerful Alberoni still entertained the 
 project of restoring the House of Stuart to their ancient and 
 legitimate rights. Accordingly, he invited the Chevalier to 
 Madrid, but so vigilant were the agents of George the First, 
 and so powerful was the English fleet in the Mediterranean, 
 that it was only by a well-laid stratagem that the Chevalier 
 was enabled to put his purpose into execution. Aware that 
 his every step was watched, he pretended to set out to the 
 northward, taking with him as his companions the Earls of 
 Mar and Perth, and his customary suite. At a convenient 
 opportunity, however, he separated himself from his com- 
 panions, who, as he had anticipated, were subsequently ar- 
 rested at Voghera, on the supposition that he was still 
 amongst them. The Chevalier, in the mean time, exchanged 
 dresses with his courier, and contrived to embark at the in- 
 significant port of Nethano : from whence, after touching at 
 Cagliari, he landed at Eosas in the month of March, 1719. 
 The Spanish court received him with all the honours and 
 rejoicings which are usually paid to a sovereign prince. He 
 was acknowledged King of Great Britain ; he was appointed 
 a residence in the palace of Buen Eetiro ; his public entry 
 into the Spanish capital was conducted with all due magni- 
 ficence ; and he received visits of state as a crowned head 
 from Philip the Fifth and his Queen. 
 
 In the mean time, the Spanish government had prepared 
 an armament at Cadiz, consisting of five men-of-war and 
 about twenty transports, on board of which were embarked 
 between five and six thousand soldiers, and arms sufficient for 
 thirty thousand more. The Duke of Ormond was named 
 Captain- General of the expedition, and most of the gallant 
 gentlemen who had remained exiles since the insurrection of 
 1715 took part in the enterprise. The Highland chieftains 
 were panting to embrace their brethren in Jacobitism and 
 arms ; old hopes and old feelings were revived with tenfold 
 ardour, and among other beautiful strains which have im- 
 mortalized the romantic story of the Stuarts, they sang, as 
 if they hailed it as a prophecy, the fine and inspiriting ballad
 
 48 THE PEETENDEBS AND THEIB ADHEBENTS. [l718. 
 
 which had been composed when the Chevalier was compelled 
 to turn his back on his gallant followers in 1715. 
 
 " My bonny moor-hen, my bonny moor-hen, 
 Tip in the grey hill, and doun in the glen ; 
 When ye gang butt the house, or when ye gang ben, 
 Ay drink a health to my bonny moor-hen. 
 My bonny moor-hen 's gane over the main, 
 And it will be summer or she come again ; 
 But when she comes back again, some folk will ken : 
 Joy be wi' thee, my bonny moor-hen ! 
 My bonny moor-hen has feathers anew, 
 She 's a' fine colours, but none o' them blue ; 
 She 's red, and she 's white, and she 's green, and she 's grey ; 1 
 My bonny moor-hen, come hither away. 
 Come up by Glenduich, and doun by Glendee ; 
 And round by Kinclaven, and hither to me ; 
 For Ronald and Donald are out on the fen, 
 To break the wing of my bonny moor-hen.' 
 
 In the Spanish expedition of 1718, the same fate which 
 had attended so many previous enterprises on their behalf 
 impended over the unfortunate House of Stuart. Off Finis- 
 terre the Spanish fleet encountered a terrific tempest, which 
 lasted forty -eight hours. The elements proved too mighty 
 even for the genius of Alberoni; and, unrigged and un- 
 masted, the majority of the armament which had been 
 sent to destroy a powerful monarchy were compelled to 
 return to their native ports. Only two frigates, having 
 on board the Marquis of Tullibardine, the Earl Maris- 
 chal, and the Earl of Seaforth, with three hundred men, 
 some arms, ammunition, and money, reached the appointed 
 rendezvous in the Island of Lewis. The result of the ex- 
 pedition may be briefly related. Lord Seaforth raised a 
 few hundred of his own clan, the Mackenzies ; but a reso- 
 lution had been universally taken not to move in Scotland 
 till England was fairly engaged ; and accordingly, including 
 the Spanish auxiliaries, the force under Lord Seaforth never 
 on any occasion amounted to more than two thousand men. 
 Passing over from Lewis to Kintail, Lord Seaforth assembled 
 his forces in that district ; but before he could muster any 
 formidable reinforcement, General Wightman marched against 
 him with a body of regular troops from Inverness, strength- 
 
 1 These colours evidently allude to those in the tartan in the royal clan 
 of Stuart. The blue was the party colour of the Whigs.
 
 1718.] JAMES FREDEEICK EDWABD STTJABT. 49 
 
 ened by the Monroes, Bosses, and other loyal clans in the 
 vicinity. On approaching the insurgent force, they found 
 them masters of the pass of Strachells, near the great valley 
 of Glenshiel. An indecisive and desultory action took place, 
 in which as far, at least, as regards the number of killed 
 and wounded the insurgents had unquestionably the ad- 
 vantage. Avoiding an encounter with their assailants on 
 the open ground, they continued to fire on them from the 
 rocks till night set in, when it was found that they had lost 
 only one man, while the government troops had twenty 
 killed, and one hundred and twenty wounded. The success, 
 however, obtained by the insurgents was so trifling, and the 
 advantage to be obtained by their continuing in arms ap- 
 peared to be so extremely problematical, that, before morn- 
 ing, it was decided that they should disperse and return to 
 their severaL homes. Such was the result of the mountain 
 skirmish, wMrch has been dignified with the name of the 
 battle of Glenshiel. The next day, the three hundred 
 Spaniards surrendered themselves at discretion, and were 
 carried prisoners to Edinburgh. " The great straits of the 
 officers," we are told, " appeared even in their looks, though 
 their Spanish pride would not allow them to complain." 1 At 
 Edinburgh, however, they met with the greatest kindness, 
 the Jacobites vying with each other in showing civility to 
 the officers, and supplying them with money. The Marquis 
 of Tullibardine and the Earl Marischal, as well as the Earl 
 of Seaforth, who had been badly wounded at Glenshiel, con- 
 trived to effect their escape to the Western Isles, where 
 they remained concealed till the ardour of pursuit had 
 slackened, when they embarked in disguise for the coast 
 of Spain. 
 
 Notwithstanding the failure of so many enterprises in his 
 behalf, the Chevalier and his partisans continued for a con- 
 siderable period to entertain the most visionary schemes for 
 his restoration. " "With whatever court," says Sir Walter 
 Scott, " Great Britain happened to have a quarrel, thither 
 came the unfortunate heir of the House of Stiiart, to show 
 his miseries and to boast his pretensions." But repeated dis- 
 appointment will chill even the most sanguine hopes ; his 
 natural indolence, moreover, increased as he advanced in 
 life : and it was not till many years had elapsed (not, indeed, 
 1 Lockhart Papers, vol. ii. p. 23.
 
 50 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l752. 
 
 till the adventurous character, the high spirit, and gallant 
 bearing of his eldest son, Charles Edward, again revived the 
 fondest hopes of the Jacobites), that the Chevalier could 
 once more be induced to take an interest in any project that 
 might be proposed to him for his restoration. 
 
 Gray, the poet, in a letter from Florence, dated the 16th 
 of Jxily, 1740, has left us a brief but interesting account of 
 the Chevalier and his sons. " The Pretender," he writes, 
 ' whom you desire an account of, I have had frequent op- 
 portunities of seeing at church, at the Corso, and other 
 places ; but more particularly, and that for a whole night, at 
 a great ball given by Count Patrizzii to the Prince and 
 Princess Craon, at which he and his two sons were present. 
 They are good, fine boys, especially the younger, who has 
 the more spirit of the two ; and both danced incessantly all 
 night long. For him, he is a thin, ill-made man, extremely 
 tall and awkward, of a most unpromising countenance, a 
 good deal resembling King James the Second, and has ex- 
 tremely the air and look of an idiot, particularly when he 
 laughs or prays ; the first he does not do often, the latter 
 continually. He lives privately enough with his little court 
 about him, consisting of Lord Dunbar, who manages every- 
 thing, and two or three of the Preston lords, who would be 
 very glad to make their peace at home." l 
 
 The Chevalier took no part in the expedition of 1745, 
 with the exception of furnishing a large sum of money which 
 he had saved from his private fortune. Accustomed to a 
 series of disappointments from his youth, he seems to have 
 shared but in a slight degree the sanguine expectations of 
 those who surrounded him, and to have taken a far deeper 
 interest in the personal safety of his son than in the result 
 of the enterprise. " By the aid of God," said the young 
 Chevalier to his father, on the eve of his departure for Scot- 
 land, " I trust I shall soon be able to lay three crowns at 
 your feet." The reply of James was an aifecting one : " Be 
 careful," he said, " my dear boy, for I would not lose you for 
 all the crowns in the world." 
 
 During the last years of his life, the Chevalier resided 
 
 almost entirely at Rome. Horace "Walpole, describing him 
 
 in 1752, observes: "The Chevalier de St George is tall, 
 
 meagre, and melancholy in his aspect ; enthusiasm and dis- 
 
 1 "Works, vol. ii. pp. 89, 90.
 
 1756.] JAMES FREDERICK EDWARD STUART. 51 
 
 appointment have stamped a solemnity on his person, which 
 rather creates pity than respect. He seems the phantom 
 which good-nature, divested of reflection, conjures up, when 
 we think of the misfortunes, without the demerits, of Charles 
 the First. Without the particular features of any Stuart, 
 the Chevalier has the strong lines and fatality of air peculiar 
 to them all. At Borne," adds "Walpole, " where to be a good 
 Roman Catholic it is hy no means necessary to be very 
 religious, they have little esteem for him ; but it was his ill- 
 treatment of the Princess Sobieski, his wife, that originally 
 disgusted the Papal Court. She who, to zeal for Popery, 
 had united all its policy, who was lively, insinuating, agree- 
 able, and enterprising, was fervently supported by that 
 Court, when she could no longer endure the mortifications 
 that were offered to her by Hay and his wife, the titular 
 Countess of Inverness, to whom the Chevalier had entirely 
 resigned himself. The Pretender retired to Bologna, but 
 was obliged to sacrifice his favourites before he could re- 
 establish himself at Rome. The most apparent merit of the 
 Chevalier's Court is, the great regularity of his finances and 
 the economy of his exchequer. His income before the 
 Rebellion was 25,000 a-year, arising chiefly from pensions 
 from the Pope and from Spain ; from contributions from 
 England, and some irregular donations from other courts : 
 yet his payments were not only most exact, but he had 
 saved a large sum of money, which was squandered on the 
 unfortunate attempt in Scotland. Besides the loss of a crown 
 to which he thought he had a just title, besides a series of 
 disappointments from his birth, besides that mortifying 
 rotation of friends, to which his situation has constantly 
 exposed him, he has, in the latter part of his life, seen his 
 own little Court and his parental affections torn to pieces 
 and tortured by the seeds of faction, sown by that master- 
 hand of sedition, the famous Bolingbroke ; who insinuated 
 into their counsels a project for the Chevalier's resigning 
 his pretensions to his eldest son, as more likely to conciliate 
 the affections of the English to his family." 
 
 The last notice which we have of the Chevalier of any 
 interest is from the pen of Keysler, in 1756, which presents 
 but a melancholy picture of him in his latter days. " The 
 figure," he says, " made by the Pretender is in every way 
 mean and unbecoming. The Pope has issued an order that 
 
 E 2
 
 52 TIIE PEETENDEBS AND THEIE ADHEEENTS. [l766. 
 
 all Ins subjects should style him King of England ; but the 
 Italians make a jest of this, for they term him " The local 
 King," or "King here ;" while the real possessor is styled 
 " The King there," that is, in England. He has an annual 
 income of 12,000 scudi, or crowns, from the Pope, and though 
 he may receive as much more from his adherents in England, 
 it is far from enabling him to keep up the state of a sovereign 
 prince. He is very fond of seeing his image struck on me- 
 dals ; and if kingdoms were to be obtained by tears, which 
 he shed plentifully at the miscarriage of his attempts in 
 Scotland, he would have found the medallists work enough. 
 He generally appears abroad with three coaches, and his 
 household consists of about forty persons. He lately assumed 
 some authority at the opera by calling ' Encore I ' when a 
 song that pleased him was performed ; but it was not till 
 after a long pause that his order was obeyed. He never be- 
 fore affected the least power. At his coming into an as- 
 sembly, no English Protestant ries up, and even the Boman 
 Catholics pay him the compliment in a very superficial 
 manner. His pusillanimity, and the licentiousness of his 
 amours, have lessened him in everybody's esteem. Mr. S., 
 who affects to be an antiquary, narrowly watches him and 
 his adherents, being retained for that purpose by the British 
 Ministry. A few years since, Cardinal Alberoni, to save the 
 Pretender's charges, proposed that the palace Alia Laughara 
 should be assigned for his residence. This house lies in the 
 suburbs, and in a private place, and has a large garden with 
 a passage to the city walls, so that the Pretender's friends 
 might have visited him with more secrecy, and he himself be 
 absent without its being known in Eome. This change was 
 objected to, on the part of England, by Mr. S., and did not 
 take place ; but a new wing was built to the Pretender's old 
 mansion, he having represented it as too small for him." 
 
 For several years before his death, the Chevalier de St 
 G-eorge lived in great retirement, and, indeed, during the 
 five last years of his life, his infirmities confined him altogether 
 to his bed-chamber. It is remarkable, that his existence 
 should have been extended over the reigns of six sovereigns, 
 who successively filled the throne of Great Britain, five 
 of whom he had been taught to regard as the usurpers of his 
 rights. His death took place at Home, on the 12th of January, 
 1766, in the seventy -ninth year of his age.
 
 1766.] JAMES FREDERICK EDWAED STUAET. 53 
 
 The funeral obsequies of the Chevalier were performed with 
 regal honours. After lying in state for five days, his body 
 was carried to the Church of the Apostles, dressed in royal 
 robes, with the crown of England upon his head, and the 
 sceptre in his hand, and upon his breast the arms of Great 
 Britain, wrought in jewels and gold. The procession was 
 attended by the members of the Pope's household, as well as 
 by the members of almost every order and fraternity, religious 
 as well as secular, in Eome ; a thousand wax-tapers were borne 
 by as many attendants, and twenty Cardinals supported the 
 pall. On reaching the church, the body was placed on a magni- 
 ficent bed of state, the drapery of which consisted of purple 
 silk, with stripes of gold lace. Above him was a throne sus- 
 pended from the ceiling, on the top of which were the figures 
 of four angels holding a crown and sceptre, and at each corner 
 the figure of Death looking down. Over the bed was the 
 inscription, " JACOBTTS, MAGN^J BRITANNIA REX, ANNO 
 MDCCLXVI.," with a number of medallions representing the 
 several orders of chivalry in Great Britain, and the three 
 crowns of England, Scotland, and Ireland ; to which were 
 added the royal insignia, the purple robe lined with ermine, 
 the velvet tunic ornamented with gold, the globe, the crown, 
 the sceptre, and the crosses of St George and St Andrew. 
 Cardinal Alberoni officiated in his pontificalia at the requiem, 
 which was sung by the choir from the Apostolic palace ; while 
 the church was illuminated by a number of chandeliers, be- 
 sides wax-tapers held by skeletons. The body remained in 
 this state for three days, when it was removed to, and inter- 
 red with similar solemnity and magnificence in, the great 
 church of St Peter's.
 
 54. 
 
 THE PRINCESS CLEMENTINA MARIA SOBIESKI. 
 
 Birth and early Character of the Princess. Selected for the Wife of the 
 Pretender. Wogan's Account of his Romantic Adventures to carry the 
 Proposal to her. Arrested, and confined in a Convent at Innspruck. 
 Stratagem for her Release. Arrival at Bologna. Her Reception by the 
 Chevalier. Medal struck in Commemoration of her Escape. Disagree- 
 ment with her Husband, and Separation. Keysler's Character of her in 
 her Fifty-fifth Year. Her Death. 
 
 CLEMENTINA, daughter of Prince James Sobiesld of Poland, 
 and grand-daughter to King John Sobieski, who performed so 
 valuable a service to Europe by defeating the Turks before 
 the walls of Vienna, was born on the 17th of July, 1702; and 
 consequently, when, in 1718, the Chevalier de St George be- 
 came a suitor for her hand, she was only in her seventeenth 
 year. She was beautiful in her person ; and by nature was 
 amiable, enterprising, and high-spirited. With the romance 
 which was natural to her years and her sex, she seems to 
 have early conceived a deep interest in the story of the ill- 
 fated Stuarts, and, as pity is said to be akin to love, it was 
 probably to this circumstance that we are to trace her evident 
 predisposition to become the bride of the last heir of that 
 unfortunate house. " The young Princess," says "VVogan, who 
 conducted the secret treaty for her marriage, " when a child, 
 affected to be called by her play -fellows Queen of England ; 
 and the ladies of the Court, seeing her extremely delighted 
 with the title, still continued to call her so." l 
 
 On the part of James, there seems at first to have been but 
 little of romance in the overtures which he was induced to 
 make for the hand of this young and interesting Princess. It 
 was not long after his return from his futile expedition to 
 Scotland in 1715, that his friends, anxious to wean him from 
 that pernicious career of libertinism in which he had latterly 
 
 1 " Narrative of the Seizure, Escape, and Marriage of the Princess Cle- 
 mentina Sobieski, as it was particularly set down by Mr Charles Wogim 
 (formerly one of the Preston prisoners), who was a chief manager in that 
 whole affair." London, 1722.
 
 1718.] PBINCESS CLEMENTINA MARIA SOBIESKI. 55 
 
 indulged, prevailed upon him to reflect on the advantages 
 which would accrue to his health and his cause from his en- 
 tering the married state ; and, among other less eligible 
 alliances, named to him the Princess Clementina of Poland 
 Her fortune was accounted to be one of the largest in Europe, 
 and as she was represented to him in glowing colours, as 
 beautiful in her person, and amiable in her disposition, the 
 Chevalier, from yielding at first a cold consent to the solicit- 
 ations of his friends, seems at length to have been impressed 
 with an ardent desire to obtain her hand. 
 
 At this period, there was no spot in Europe where the 
 Jacobites were likely to carry on their intrigues, that the 
 English Government did not employ their agents and their 
 gold to counteract them. It was their great object that the 
 male hereditary line of the Stuarts should become instinct in 
 the person of the Chevalier, and consequently they exercised 
 their utmost influence and unceasing vigilance in preventing 
 the accomplishment of an object which, on the other hand, 
 the Jacobites had so warmly at heart. Under these circum- 
 stances, the Chevalier and his friends were compelled to have 
 recourse to secret manosuvres to effect their object ; and 
 eventually Charles "Wogaii, an Irish gentleman of tact and 
 ability, 1 who had fought at Preston, was selected to conduct 
 the delicate mission. 
 
 "Wogan has himself left us an interesting account of his 
 romantic adventure. In order to avoid suspicion, he adopted 
 a circuitous route, paying leisurely visits at the small German 
 courts which he passed by in his way to Silesia, where the 
 Princess was then residing with her father. To the Princess 
 herself Wogan first communicated the delicate secret with 
 which he was intrusted. Alluding to her early and romantic 
 fancy of being styled Queen of England by her young play- 
 fellowsL " Hitherto," he said, " you have enjoyed only an 
 imagirrary title, but I am now come to offer you a real one." 
 The Princess, young and romantic, entered enthusiastically 
 into the project; while her parents, dazzled with the prospect 
 of their daughter ultimately ascending the throne of Great 
 Britain, readily gave their consent to a union which was so 
 consonant with their ambitious views. Accordingly, all the 
 
 1 "Wogan was taken prisoner at Preston and committed to Newgate, from 
 whence he contrived to effect his escape. He subsequently entered the ser- 
 vice of the King of Spain, and became a valued correspondent of Swift.
 
 56 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l?19. 
 
 preliminaries having been settled, it was decided that the 
 Princess should be conducted at once to her future husband 
 at Bologna, and that every possible precaution should be taken 
 to insure secrecy, in order to deceive the vigilance of the 
 agents of the English Government. 
 
 Unfortunately, however, the Princess and her attendants 
 were so long in making the necessary preparations for the 
 journey and subsequent nuptials, that the project was allowed 
 to transpire, and speedily came to the knowledge of the Eng- 
 lish minister at Vienna. As it was of the first importance to 
 the Emperor, at this period, to keep on good terms with the 
 English nation, in consequence of the support which their fleet 
 afforded him in advancing his pretensions to Sicily, he readily 
 listened to the representations and remonstrances which were 
 made to him ; accordingly, as the Princess and her mother 
 were passing through Innspruck, in the Tyrol, they were 
 suddenly arrested, and confined in a convent in that town. 
 " The memory," says Lord Mahon, " of John Sobieski, the 
 heroic deliverer of Vienna, might have claimed more gratitude 
 from the son of the Prince whom he had saved." 
 
 The Chevalier was at Bologna when he heard the news of 
 the arrest of his intended bride. Satisfied that no efforts or 
 remonstrances on his own part could obtain the liberation of 
 the Princess, he readily listened to a proposal made to him 
 by Wogan, of procuring the release of the Princess by stra- 
 tagem. Wogan, in the first instance, obtained a passport 
 from the Austrian ambassador, in the name of Count Cernes 
 and family, whom he represented to be on their return to 
 Loretto from the Low Countries. He then returned to Inn- 
 spruck under a false name, and with little difficulty contrived 
 to enlist in his service a brother Irishman, one Major Misset, 
 who belonged to a regiment quartered in the neighbourhood. 
 The whole plot was ably planned and successfully executed. 
 Mrs Misset, though far advanced in pregnancy, and of a timid 
 disposition, was prevailed iipon to become the companion of 
 the young Princess during the long and difficult journey 
 which was awaiting her ; Major Misset and his wife were to 
 personate the supposed Count and Countess Cernes ; "Wogan 
 was to pass for the brother of the Count, and the Princess 
 Clementina for his sister. On the night appointed for the 
 execution of the project, relays of six horses each were sta- 
 tioned in readiness at the four first stages from Innspruck,
 
 1719.] PEINCESS CLEMENTINA MAEIA SOBIESKI. 57 
 
 and lastly, which was of primary importance, one Chateau- 
 deau, gentleman-iisher to the Princess Sobieski, on some pre- 
 text obtained the permission of the porter of the convent to 
 bring a female within its walls, and to conduct her out at 
 whatever hour he pleased. With this female who was a ser- 
 vant of Mrs Misset, a smart and intelligent girl it was pro- 
 posed that the Princess should exchange clothes, and, under 
 cover of night, and with Chateaudeau for her escort, there 
 was no reason to apprehend that the latter would be ques- 
 tioned in her egress from the cloister. 
 
 As soon as the project was ripe for execution, the means 
 which were proposed for procuring her freedom were fully 
 explained to the young Princess, who appears to have em- 
 barked in the intrigue with all those feelings of joyful ex- 
 citement so natural to her age. On the appointed night, she 
 disguised herself in the hood and cloak of the young female 
 who was to play her part. She then took an affectionate 
 leave of her mother, and, after shedding some natural tears, 
 was led by Chateaudeau to the gate of the convent, where he 
 took leave of her with a voice sufficiently sonorous to apprize 
 "Wogan, who was lurking in the neighbourhood, that his charge 
 was at hand. 
 
 Thus, on a cold and dark night, which, if it served to se- 
 cure her safe retreat, was rendered sufficiently miserable by 
 a violent storm of snow and hail, the young and delicate 
 Princess resigned herself into the hands of strangers, with none 
 of whom, with the exception of Wogan, had she ever had the 
 slightest acquaintance. The story of her long and arduous 
 journey from Innspruck to Bologna is dwelt upon at some 
 length in the scarce tracts of the period. It presents, how- 
 ever, a mere dry detail of fatigue, fright, and privation, which 
 the Princess appears to have borne with a patience and cou- 
 rage beyond her years. At length, after having been exposed 
 to wretched weather and worse roads, and with the prospect 
 of being pursued and overtaken constantly present to their 
 imaginations, the fugitives had the satisfaction of finding 
 themselves safe in the Venetian territories; from whence, 
 after a further journey of great fatigue, not unaccompanied 
 with danger, they arrived on the 2nd of May, 1719, at Bo- 
 logna. James was at this period absent, on a secret expe- 
 dition to Madrid. The marriage, accordingly, was performed 
 by proxy in his absence, but was completed with all due so-
 
 58 THE PRETENDEBS A> T D THEIR ADHERENTS. [1719. 
 
 lemnity immediately on his return. So eager is said to have 
 been the young Princess to behold her future husband, that 
 it was only after much persuasion that she was prevented 
 from joining him at Madrid. 
 
 In commemoration of the escape of his bride, the Chevalier 
 caused a medal to be struck, on which, on one side, was the 
 portrait of the Princess, with the words, Clementina,, Queen 
 of Great Britain, France, and Ireland ; and on the other, a 
 female figure in a triumphal car, drawn by horses at full 
 speed, with the inscription, " Fortunam, camamque sequor ; " 
 and beneath, " Deceptis custodibus, 1719." During the first 
 stage of their union, the Chevalier seems to have been charmed 
 with the personal beauty and good sense of his young wife ; 
 and among other proofs of the admiration with which he re- 
 garded her, he speaks of her, in a letter to General Dillon at 
 Paris, as combining the loveliness of seventeen with the sound 
 sense and discrimination of thirty. He soon, however, re- 
 lapsed into his old habits, and mutual disagreements and 
 recriminations were the natural consequence ; the Princess 
 complained of her husband's infidelity, and the Chevalier re- 
 torted, by accusing her of attempting to establish an undue 
 influence over his counsels, and creating dissensions in his 
 domestic establishment. " The account was generally cre- 
 dited," says Lockhart of Carnwath, " that the Queen was 
 jealous of an amour 'twixt the King and Lady Inverness ; 
 who, with her husband (who was the King's favourite and 
 premier minister), treated the Queen so insolently, that she 
 could not bear it, and was obliged to retire." ' 
 
 Enterprising and fond of power, the Queen, it appears, 
 sought to establish a party for herself in the little Court of 
 her husband, by which means she trusted to succeed to that 
 influence over his thoughts and actions which was at present 
 exercised by her dreaded and detested rivals, Lord and Lady 
 Inverness. Failing in this object, instead of realizing those 
 dreams of happiness and power which she had pictured to 
 herself in her own country, she had the mortification of 
 finding herself, on her first arrival at Bologna, an object of 
 dislike and suspicion to a circle of intriguing courtiers, and 
 latterly a mere cypher in the small Court of which her high 
 spirit, her insinuating manners, and many agreeable qualities 
 certainly entitled her to be the, mistress. 
 
 1 Lockhart Papers, vol. ii. p. 220.
 
 1725.] PKINCESS CLEMENTINA MAEIA SOBTESKI. 59 
 
 In consequence of the misery which was thus entailed upcn 
 her, the Princess, about the end of the year 1725, withdrew 
 herself from her husband's roof, and took up her temporary 
 abode in a convent. To her sister she writes immediately 
 afterwards, " Mr Hay 1 and his lady are the cause that I am 
 retired into a convent. I received your letter in their behalf, 
 and returned you an answer, only to do you a pleasure, and 
 to oblige the King ; but it all has been to no purpose, for, 
 instead of making them my friends, all the civilities I have 
 shown them have only served to render them the more inso- 
 lent. Their unworthy treatment of me has, in short, reduced 
 me to such an extremity, and I am in such a cruel situation, 
 that I had rather suffer death than live in the King's palace 
 with persons that have no religion, honour, nor conscience, 
 and who, not content with having been the authors of so fatal 
 a separation between the King and me, are continually teas- 
 ing him every day to part with his best friends and his most 
 faithful subjects. This at length determined me to retire into 
 a convent, there to spend the rest of my days in lamenting 
 my misfortunes, after having been fretted, for six years to- 
 gether, by the most mortifying indignities and affronts that 
 can be imagined. I desire you to make my compliments to 
 the Bishop of Ambrun, and to tell him from me, that as I 
 take him to be my friend, I doubt not but he will do me 
 justice on this occasion. He is very sensible that they weie 
 strong and pressing reasons that determined me to take so 
 strong a resolution, and he has been a witness of the retired 
 life I always led ; and you, my dear sister, ought to have the 
 same charity for me. But whatever happens, I assure you 
 that I should rather choose to be silent under censure, than 
 to offer the least thing which may prejudice either the person 
 or affairs of the King, for whom I always had, notwithstand- 
 ing my unhappy situation, and for whom I shall retain, as 
 long as I live, a sincere and respectful affection." 2 
 
 For some time, James resisted every effort which was made 
 for effecting a reconciliation with his Princess. " I shall al- 
 Avays," he writes, "be ready to forgive the Queen, whenever 
 she will live with me as a wife ought to do ; yet I would not 
 purchase even my restoration at the price of being her slave." 
 Under ordinary circumstances, he would probably have dis- 
 played but little concern at their separation. The remon- 
 1 Lord LnTsrness. a Lockhart Papers, vol. ii. p. 265.
 
 60 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l765. 
 
 strances, however, which he received from his friends in 
 Great Britain, who foresaw the prejudicial consequences 
 which must accrue to his cause by the publication of his do- 
 mestic differences, and lastly, the efforts of the Pope, who 
 threatened him with the discontinuance of the pension which 
 he enjoyed from the Papal See, had at length the effect of 
 inducing him to listen to reason, and with some difficulty a 
 cold and formal reconciliation was effected between the Prin- 
 cess and himself. 
 
 From this period there is little of importance or interest 
 in the life of the unfortunate Clementina. A zeal for Popery 
 seems to have been the only quality which she shared in com- 
 mon with her husband. Disappointed in her reasonable ex- 
 pectations of enjoying domestic happiness, and a constant 
 prey to ill-health, and to the bitterest feelings of jealousy and 
 disappointment, this once fascinating, beautiful, and high- 
 spirited woman resigned herself to a life of seclusion, varied 
 only by a devout practice of the forms and ceremonies of the 
 Romish Church. Keysler observes of her when she was in 
 her fifty-fifth year : " The Princess is too pale and thin to be 
 thought handsome ; her frequent misfortunes have brought 
 her very low, so that she seldom stirs abroad, unless to visit 
 a convent. She allows her servants no gold or silver lace on 
 their liveries : this proceeds from what is called her piety ; 
 but it is partly owing to her ill-health, and partly to the jea- 
 lousy, inconstancy, and other ill qualities of her husband." 
 The death of the Princess Clementina took place on the 18th 
 of January, 1765, in the sixty-fourth year of her age. 1 
 
 1 An account of the ceremony of her interment, with a memoir of her life 
 prefixed to it, was published at Rome the year following her death, entitled, 
 "Parentalia Mariae Clementina, Magn. Britan. Franc, et Hibern. Eegin., 
 jussu dementis XII., Pont. Max." Folio.
 
 61 
 
 JAMES RADCLIFFE, EARL OF DERWENTWATER. 
 
 Ilis Birth and early Connections. How related to the Stuarts. Joins the 
 Insurgents. His Arrest, Trial, and Defence. His Sentence and Death. 
 Question as to his Place of Burial determined. 
 
 THIS amiable and unfortunate young nobleman, who deserved 
 a better fate than to fall by the hands of the common exe- 
 cutioner, was born on the 28th of June, 1691, and succeeded 
 his father, Francis the second Earl, in April, 1705. At the 
 period when he embarked in the insurrection of 1715, Lord 
 Derwentwater was only in his twenty-fifth year. The hus- 
 band of a fair bride, and the father of a young family ; be- 
 loved for his amiable qualities, and respected for his high 
 sense of honour ; exercising with grace and hospitality the 
 powerful influence which his family possessed in the North 
 of England; courted by his equals, and idolized by the 
 poor ; there were few of the unfortunate partisans of the 
 Stuarts who were greater sufferers by their allegiance to that 
 ill-fated House than the young Earl of Derwentwater. Cer- 
 tainly, in the page of modern history, we shall find but few 
 individuals who have made greater sacrifices to their prin- 
 ciples ; and but few who have been more beloved in their 
 lifetime, or more lamented in their death. " Lord Derwent- 
 water," says his associate, the Rev. Robert Patten, "was 
 formed by nature to be universally beloved ; for his benevo- 
 lence was so unbounded, that he seemed only to live for 
 others. He resided among his own people, spent his estate 
 among them, and continually did them kindnesses. His 
 hospitality was princely, and none in that country came up 
 to it. He was very charitable to the poor, whether known 
 to him or not, and whether Papists or Protestants. His fate 
 was a misfortune to many who had no kindness for the cause 
 in which he died." Smollett also has awarded a passing en- 
 comium to the memory of Lord Derwentwater, which deserves 
 to be his epitaph. " He was an amiable youth," he says ; 
 " brave, open, generous, hospitable, and humane : his fate 
 drew tears from the spectators, and was a great misfortune
 
 62 THE PBETESDEBS AND THEIB ADHEEENTS. [l71o. 
 
 to the country in which he lived ; he gave bread to multitudes 
 of people whom he employed on his estate ; the poor, the 
 widow, and the orphan rejoiced in his bounty." 
 
 In embarking in the insurrection of 1715, Lord Derwent- 
 water had the twofold inducement of being a Eoman Catholic, 
 and of being closely connected by blood with the Stuarts ; 
 his mother, Mary Tudor, the late countess, being the natural 
 daughter of Charles the Second, by Mary Davis, one of the 
 most charming actresses and beautiful women of her day. 
 The unfortunate lord was consequently first cousin to the 
 Chevalier. The motives which induced him to join the fatal 
 enterprise seem to have been those of generous impulse rather 
 than of premeditation. In his speech before the House of 
 Lords, when called up for judgment, he says, "I beg leave to 
 observe, that I was wholly unprovided with men, horses, 
 arms, and other necessaries, which in my situation I could 
 not have wanted had I been privy to any formed design ; as 
 my offence was sudden, so my submission was early." 
 
 The amount of LordDerwentwater'sofFence,andthegrounds 
 on which the government were led to entertain suspicions of 
 his loyalty, it is now impossible to ascertain. It is only cer- 
 tain that, on the eve of the insurrection, the Secretary of State 
 signed a warrant for his arrest, and a messenger was sent 
 down to Durham to seize his person. On being apprised of 
 his danger, Lord Derwentwater immediately repaired to the 
 nearest magistrate, and insisted on being made acquainted 
 with the nature of the charges which had been brought against 
 him ; but the functionary was either too ignorant of the facts 
 of the case, or perhaps too wary, to give him the required 
 information. On quitting the presence of the magistrate, 
 the first step taken by Lord Derwentwater was certainly not 
 that of a man who had nothing to fear from the hands of his 
 enemies or of the law. He immediately concealed himself in 
 a cottage occupied by one of his tenants, where he continued 
 till he had obtained satisfactory information that Forster, the 
 member for Northumberland, had determined on taking up 
 arms in behalf of the Chevalier, when he proceeded to arm 
 and mount his own tenantry, at the head of whom he marched 
 to Greenrig, which had been named as the place of rendez- 
 vous for those who had embarked their fortunes in the cause 
 of the Stuarts. 
 
 It is perhaps remarkable that little more than a month
 
 1716.] EAKL OF DERWENTAVATEB. G3 
 
 should have elapsed, comprising a campaign in Scotland, and 
 another in England, from the day on which the popular and 
 gifted Derwentwater first appeared in arms at the head of a 
 gallant band, and that on Avhich he found himself a proscribed 
 criminal within the walls of a prison. On the 6th of October, 
 he joined the insurgent force at Greenrig ; on the 13th of 
 November, he fell into the hands of the Government at the 
 memorable surrender of the Jacobite forces at Preston, and 
 on the 9th of December, he found himself a prisoner in the 
 Tower. Having been previously submitted to a brief exam- 
 ination before the Privy Council on the 10th of January, 
 1716, he was formally impeached of high treason, by the 
 Commons of Great Britain, and was brought with the usual 
 formalities to the bar of the House of Lords. An interval 
 of nine days was allowed to him, as well as to the unfortunate 
 noblemen who were his companions in adversity, to put in 
 their several answers. Accordingly, on the 19th of the month, 
 they were brought from the Tower to the bar of the Court 
 in Westminster Hall, and amidst a scene almost unexampled 
 for grandeur and affecting solemnity, severally pleaded guilty 
 to the articles of their impeachment. On the 9th of Febru- 
 ary, Lord Derwentwater, with his ill-fated friends, the Earls 
 of Nithisdale and Carnwath, and Lords AViddrington, Ken- 
 mure, and Nairn, were again brought to the bar in West- 
 minster Hall to receive sentence ; the only alteration in the 
 ceremony being the slight but significant one, that the edge 
 instead of the back of the axe was turned towards them. 
 When asked by the Lord High Steward if they had anything 
 to advance why judgment should not be pronounced upon 
 them, they severally dwelt on their own rashness and incon- 
 siderateness in committing the offence for which they were 
 doomed to suffer ; at the same time, invoking his Majesty's 
 pardon and mercy, which they insisted had been promised 
 them when they surrendered at Preston ; finally they invoked 
 the intercession of the assembled Houses of Lords and Com- 
 mons, declaring that if the royal clemency should be graci- 
 ously extended to them, their gratitude to his Majesty would 
 be unceasing, and that they would continue his most dutiful 
 and devoted subjects to the end of their lives. " The terrors 
 of your Lordships' just sentence," said Lord Derwentwater, 
 " which at once deprives me of my life and estate, and com- 
 pletes the misfortunes of my wife and innocent children, are
 
 64 THE PEETENDEES AXD THEIB ADHERENTS. [l716. 
 
 so heavy upon my mind, that I am scarce able to allege what 
 may extenuate my offence, if anything can do it. I have 
 confessed myself guilty ; but, my lords, that guilt was rashly 
 incurred, without any premeditation." 
 
 The Lord Steward, in the reply which he made to the 
 speeches of the insurgent lords, answered at some length the 
 arguments which they had advanced in extenuation of their 
 guilt. " And now, my lords," he solemnly concluded, " no- 
 thing remains but that I pronounce upon you (and sorry am 
 I that it falls to my lot to do it) that terrible sentence, the 
 same that is usually given against the meanest offender in like 
 circumstances. The most ignominious and painful part of it 
 is usually remitted, through the clemency of the Crown, to 
 persons of your quality ; but the law, in this case being blind 
 to all distinctions of persons, requires I should pronounce the 
 sentence adjudged by this court, which is, that you, James 
 Earl of Derwentwater, "William Lord "Widdrington, William 
 Earl of Mthisdale, Robert Earl of Carnwath, William Vis- 
 count Kenmure, William Lord Nairn, and every one of you, 
 return to the prison of the Tower from which you came ; 
 thence you must be drawn to the place of execution ; when 
 there you must be hanged by the neck, not till you be dead ; 
 for' you must be cut down alive, then your bowels taken out 
 and burned before your faces. Tour heads must be severed 
 from your bodies, and your bodies divided into four quarters, 
 to be at the King's disposal. And Grod Almighty be merciful 
 to your souls." 
 
 Frequent and powerful intercession was made by the 
 friends of the convicted noblemen to obtain their pardon. 
 The young Countess of Derwentwater a prey to the deep- 
 est affliction, and distracted by the idea of their speedy separ- 
 ation, and the terrible contemplation of his violent and bloody 
 death put into practice every expedient which could be de- 
 vised by an agonised and devoted wife to save the life of her 
 ill-fated lord. Her youth, and the romantic peculiarity of 
 her misfortunes, excited a general commiseration on her 
 behalf. A few days after the condemnation of her husband, 
 accompanied by her sister, as well as by the Duchesses of 
 Cleveland and Bolton, and several other ladies of high rank, 
 she was introduced, by the Dukes of Richmond and St 
 Albans, into the King's bed-chamber, where she passionately 
 but vainly prayed for mercy for her unfortunate husband.
 
 1716.] EABL OF DERWENTWATER. 65 
 
 She subsequently repaired to the lobby of the House of 
 Lords, accompanied by the weeping ladies of the other con- 
 demned lords, and implored the intercession of the House ; 
 while at the same time formal petitions were laid before both 
 Houses of Parliament. The Commons refused to listen to 
 their suit, but in the House of Lords, commiseration for the 
 distressed prevailed over the stern dictates of policy. In 
 spite of the violent opposition of Lord Townshend, who in- 
 sisted that the petitions ought not to be read, it was agreed, 
 on the 22nd of February, that an address should be carried 
 to the throne, praying that his Majesty would reprieve such 
 of the condemned lords as might appear to him deserving of 
 clemency. 
 
 To this petition the King replied, that " On this, and all 
 other occasions, he would do what he thought most consistent 
 with the dignity of his crown, and the safety of his people." 
 The address, however, had, to a certain degree, the desired 
 effect ; for three of the condemned lords were reprieved till 
 the 7th of March, with a view to their subsequent pardon ; 
 but unfortunately it was not thought expedient to include 
 Lord Derwentwater among the number. Even his near re- 
 lative, the Duke of Richmond, 1 who had consented to deliver 
 his petition for mercy to the House of Lords, observed on 
 presenting it, that though he had been induced to become an 
 agent on the occasion, he should feel it his duty to declare 
 himself opposed to a compliance with the prayer of the me- 
 morialist. 
 
 On the day following that on which the address for clemency 
 was presented by the House of Lords, orders were issued in 
 Council for the reprieve of Lords "Widdrington, Carnwath, 
 and Nairn ; and at the same time warrants were signed for 
 the immediate execution of the Earls of Derwentwater and 
 Nithisdale, and Lord Kenmure. 
 
 Lord Derwentwater the young, the hospitable, the gener- 
 ous, and humane suffered on the 24th of February, 1716. 
 On the afternoon which preceded the day of his execution, 
 he sent for one Boome, an undertaker, in order that the lat- 
 ter might receive the necessary directions for his interment. 
 Among other orders which he gave on the mournful occasion, 
 it is said that he desired an inscription to be engraved on his 
 
 1 The Duke of Eichmond was the son, and the Earl of Derwentwater the 
 grandson, of Charles the Second.
 
 GG T1IE PBETE>'DEES AND THEIB ADHEKENTS. [l716. 
 
 coffin-plate, intimating that he had died in the cause of his 
 lawful and legitimate sovereign : the undertaker, however, is 
 stated to have refused to obey an order which would have 
 compromised his own loyalty, and accordingly Lord Dewent- 
 water gave no further directions in regard to his interment. 
 After decapitation, his hody was carried hack in a cloth hy 
 his own domestics to the Tower. 
 
 Ahout ten o'clock on the morning of his execution, Lord 
 Derwentwater was brought in a coach from the Tower to the 
 Transport Office on Tower Hill. After remaining there for 
 a short time, he was led through an avenue of soldiers to 
 the scaffold, which was erected directly opposite, and was 
 entirely covered with black. As he ascended the fatal steps, 
 he was observed to turn pale, but his voice remained firm, 
 and he preserved his natural and easy composure.. After 
 passing about a quarter of an hour in prayer, he advanced 
 to the rails of the scaffold, and, with the permission of the 
 Sheriff, read aloud to the multitude a paper which he had 
 drawn up. In this document he eulogized the Chevalier de 
 St George, and expressed his deep concern at having pleaded 
 guilty at his trial, whereby he had admitted the authority by 
 which he was sentenced. The country, he said, would always 
 be exposed to distractions and disturbances, till they should 
 have restored King James the Third, whom alone he acknow- 
 ledged as his lawful sovereign, and for whom he died a will- 
 ing sacrifice. He concluded, however, by saying, that had 
 his life been spared, he should have felt himself bound in 
 honour to live in peaceful obedience to the reigning monarch. 
 
 Having finished reading, he delivered the paper to the 
 Sheriff, and a copy of it to a friend. He then closely ex- 
 amined the block, and finding on it a rough place, he desired 
 the executioner to chip it off with his axe, lest it might hurt 
 his neck. This being done, he took off his coat and waist- 
 coat, telling the executioner that he would find something 
 in the pockets which would reward him for his trouble. 
 Then, having first of all lain down and fitted his neck to the 
 block, he repeated a short prayer, the executioner kneeling 
 by him, and asking his forgiveness. He told the latter, that 
 the sign which he should give him to do his office would be 
 by repeating three times the words, '"'Lord Jesus, receive 
 my soul," and stretching out his arms. He then once more 
 fitted his head to the block, and having given the appointed
 
 1716.] EAEL OF DEEWENTWATEE. 67 
 
 signal, the executioner performed his office at a single blow, 
 and immediately holding up the head to the spectators ex- 
 claimed, " Behold the head of a traitor ! G od save King 
 George!" One of the servants of the unfortunate nobleman 
 covered up his head in a clean handkerchief, while the rest, 
 having wrapped up the body in a black cloth, conveyed it to 
 the Tower. Lord Derwentwater lived and died a Eoman 
 Catholic. 
 
 By his wife, Mary, daughter of Sir John Webb, Bart., 
 Lord Derwentwater was the father of two sons, who died 
 young, and of one daughter, Mary, who married Robert 
 James, eighth Lord Petre, and from whom the present Lord 
 Petre is lineally descended. At the death of Lord Derwent- 
 water, his brother, Charles Radcliffe, who subsequently 
 suffered for his share in the insurrection of 1745, assumed 
 the forfeited title. He married Charlotte Maria, Countess 
 of Newburgh in her own right, and from their union de- 
 scended the late and last Earl of Newburgh, who died in 1814. 
 The magnificent estates of the Eadcliffes in Northumberland 
 and Cumberland were settled upon Greenwich Hospital, and 
 continue among the few forfeitures which have not been 
 restored by the House of Hanover to the descendants of the 
 " rebel lords." 
 
 A question has often been raised as to the burial-place of 
 the unfortunate Earl of Derwentwater. The fact, however, 
 seems to be now proved beyond a doubt, that his remains 
 were interred, in the first instance, in the Church of St Giles's 
 in the Fields ; from whence, agreeably with a wish expressed 
 by him in his last moments, they were privately removed by 
 his friends and rei'nterred in the family vault of his ancestors 
 at Dilston Hall, in the North of England. The mournful 
 procession is said to have moved only by night, resting 
 during the day in chapels dedicated to the exercise of the 
 Eoman Catholic religion, where the funeral services of that 
 Church were daily performed over the body. 
 
 " A little porch," writes Mr Surtees of Mainsforth, " be- 
 fore the farm-house of Whitesmocks, is still pointed out as 
 the exact spot where the Earl's corpse rested, thus avoiding 
 the city of Durham. The most extraordinary part remains. 
 In 180 . . the coffin which contained the Earl's remains was, 
 from curiosity or accident, broken open ; and the body, easily 
 recognised by the suture round the neck, by the appearance 
 
 72
 
 68 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIB ADHERENTS. [l716. 
 
 of youth, and by the regularity 'of the features, was dis- 
 covered in a state of complete preservation. The teeth were 
 all perfect, and several of them were drawn by a blacksmith, 
 and sold for half-a-crown a-piece, till the trustees, or their 
 agents, ordered the vault to be closed again. The aurora 
 lorealis, which appeared remarkably bright on the night of 
 the unfortunate Earl's execution, is still known in the north 
 by the name of Lord Derwentwater' s lights^ 
 
 The fate of the young and unfortunate Earl of Derwent- 
 water gave birth to the following verses, which are among 
 the most plaintive and touching of the Jacobite melodies. 
 
 LORD DERWENTWATER'S GOOD NIGHT. 
 
 Farewell to pleasant Dilston Hall, 
 
 My father's ancient seat ; 
 A stranger now must call thee his, 
 
 Which gars my heart to greet. 
 Farewell each friendly well-known 
 face, 
 
 My heart has held so dear ; 
 My tenants now must leave their 
 lands, 
 
 Or hold their lives in fear. 
 
 No more along the hanks of Tyne 
 
 I '11 rove in autumn grey ; 
 No more I '11 hear, at early dawn, 
 
 The lav'rocks wake the day. 
 Then fare thee well, brave Wither- 
 ington, 
 
 And Forster ever true ; 
 Dear Shaftesbury and Errington, 
 
 Receive my last adieu. 
 
 And fare thee well, George Colling- 
 wood, 
 
 Since fate has put us down ; 
 If thou and I have lost our lives, 
 
 Our King has lost his crown. 
 Farewell, farewell, my lady dear, 
 
 111, ill thou counsel!' dst me ; 
 I never more may see the babe 
 
 That smiles upon thy knee. 
 
 And fare thee well, my bonny grey 
 steed 
 
 That carried me aye so free ; 
 I wish I had been asleep in my bed, 
 
 The last time I mounted thee. 
 This warning bell now bids me 
 cease, 
 
 My trouble 's nearly o'er ; 
 Yon sun that rises from the sea 
 
 Shall rise on me no more. 
 
 Albeit that here in London town 
 
 It is my fate to die ; 
 Oh, carry me to Northumberland, 
 
 In my father's grave to lie ! 
 Then chant my solemn requiem 
 
 In Hexham's holy towers ; 
 And let six maids of fair Tynedale 
 
 Scatter my grave with flowers. 
 
 Shall be laid low like mine, 
 Some honest hearts may then lament 
 
 For Radcliffe's fallen line. 
 Farewell to pleasant Dilston Hall, 
 
 My father's ancient seat ; 
 A stranger now must call thee his, 
 
 Which gars my heart to greet. 
 
 1 Hogg's Jacobite Relics, Second Series, p. 270.
 
 69 
 
 WILLIAM MAXWELL, EARL OF NITHISDALE. 
 
 His Connection with the Insurgents. His Committal to the Tower. 
 Escapes in Female Disguise. Lady Nithisdale's Account of his Escape. 
 
 WILLIAM, fifth Earl of Nithisdale, was one of the last indi- 
 viduals either of influence or high rank who joined the 
 standard of the Chevalier de St George in 1715. He fell 
 into the hands of the Government at the surrender of the 
 insurgent force at Preston, and having been sent a prisoner 
 to London was forthwith committed to the Tower. On the 
 10th of January, 1716, he was impeached by the Commons 
 of Great Britain, and on the 23rd he was brought from the 
 Tower to Westminster Hall to undergo his trial for high 
 treason. He pleaded guilty of the offence with which he was 
 charged, and on the 9th of February was again conducted to 
 Westminster Hall to receive judgment. When asked by the 
 Lord High Steward why sentence of death should not be 
 passed upon him, he insisted that he had never been a sys- 
 tematic plotter against his Majesty's person or government, 
 that he had been privy to no previous plot or design to 
 restore the Stuarts, that he was one of the last who joined 
 the insurgent standard, and then without premeditation, and 
 accompanied only by four of his servants. Further, he in- 
 sisted, that on his surrendering himself at Preston, he had 
 been led to believe that his life would be spared ; and he 
 concluded by saying, that if the royal clemency were extended 
 towards him, he would remain the faithful and devoted ser- 
 vant of his Majesty during the rest of his days. 
 
 Great but unavailing intercession originating princi- 
 pally in the affectionate and unwearying devotion of his 
 young Countess, a daughter of the Marquis of Powys was 
 made in all quarters to save the life of Lord Nithisdale. 
 Every effort, however, proving fruitless, and the warrant for 
 his execution having been actually signed, Lady Nithisdale, 
 at the hazard of her own life, determined, if possible, to ac- 
 complish by stratagem the escape of her unfortunate lord.
 
 70 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l716. 
 
 The warrant for his execution was signed on the 22nd of 
 February, and the terrible sentence was ordered to be car- 
 ried into effect on the 24th. In the interim, Lord Nithisdale, 
 with the assistance of his devoted wife, contrived, as is well 
 known, to escape from the Tower in female disguise. Lady 
 Nithisdale, in a letter to her sister, Lady Traquair, has her- 
 self left us an account of the particulars of her husband's 
 flight, in the following narrative, which, for unaffected 
 simplicity of style, for graphic description, and as affording 
 a beautiful illustration of female heroism, can scarcely be 
 read without exciting deep interest, and, indeed, is deserving 
 of being bound in the same volume with Lady Fanshawe's 
 exquisite personal memoirs. 
 
 "DEAR SISTEB, 
 
 " My lord's escape is now such an old story, that I have 
 almost forgotten it ; but, since you desire me to give you a 
 circumstantial account of it, I will endeavour to recall it to 
 my memory, and be as exact in the narration as I possibly 
 can. 
 
 " My lord was very anxious that a petition might be pre- 
 sented, hoping that it would at least be serviceable to me. 
 I was, in my own mind, convinced that it would answer no 
 purpose ; but as I wished to please my lord, I desired him 
 to have it drawn up ; and I undertook to make it come to 
 the King's hand, notwithstanding all the precautions he had 
 taken to avoid it. So the first day I heard that the King 
 was to go to the drawing-room, I dressed myself in black, as if 
 I had been in mourning, and sent for Mrs Morgan (the same 
 who accompanied me to the Tower), because, as I did not 
 know his Majesty personally, I might have mistaken some 
 other person for him. She stayed by me, and told me when 
 he was coming. I had also another lady with me ; and we 
 three remained in a room between the King's apartments 
 and the drawing-room ; so that he was obliged to go through 
 it; and as there were three windows in it, we sat in the 
 middle one, that I might have time enough to meet him be- 
 fore he could pass. I threw myself at his feet, and told him 
 in French, that I was the unfortunate Countess of Nithis- 
 dale, that he might not pretend to be ignorant of my person. 
 But, perceiving that he wanted to go off without receiving 
 my petition, I caught hold of the skirt of his coat, that he
 
 1716.] EAEL OT NITHISDALE. 71 
 
 might stop and hear me. He endeavoured to escape out of 
 my hands ; but I kept such strong hold, that he dragged me 
 upon my knees from the middle of the room to the very door 
 of the drawing-room. At last one of the blue-ribands, who 
 attended his Majesty, took me round the waist, while another 
 wrested the coat out of my hands. The petition, which I had 
 endeavoured to thrust into his pocket, fell down in the 
 scuffle, and I almost fainted away through grief and dis- 
 appointment. 
 
 " Upon this I formed the resolution to attempt his escape, 
 but opened my intentions to nobody but to my dear Evans. 
 In order to concert measures, I strongly solicited to be per- 
 mitted to see my lord, which they refused to grant* me un- 
 less I would remain confined with him in the Tower. This 
 I would not submit to, and alleged for excuse, that my health 
 would not permit me to undergo the confinement. The real 
 reason of my refusal was, not to put it out of my power to 
 accomplish my design. However, by bribing the guards, 
 I often contrived to see my lord, till the day upon which the 
 prisoners were condemned ; after that, we were allowed for 
 the last week to see and take our leave of him. 
 
 "By the help of Evans, I had prepared everything ne- 
 cessary to disguise my lord, but had the utmost difficulty to 
 prevail upon him to make use of them. However, I at length 
 succeeded by the help of Almighty God. 
 
 " On the 22nd of February, which fell on a Thursday, our 
 petition was to be presented to the House of Lords ; the 
 purport of which was, to entreat the lords to intercede with 
 his Majesty to pardon the prisoners. We were, however, 
 disappointed the day before the petition was to be presented; 
 for the Duke of St Albans, who had promised my lady 
 Derwentwater to present it, when it came to the point failed 
 in his word. However, as she was the only English Countess 
 concerned, it was incumbent on her to have it presented. 
 We had but one day left before the execution, and the Duke 
 still promised to present the petition ; but for fear he should 
 fail, I engaged the Duke of Montrose, to secure its being 
 done by one or the other. I then went, in company of most 
 of the ladies of quality who were then in town, to solicit the 
 interest of the lords as they were going to the House. They 
 all behaved to me with great civility, but particularly my 
 Lord Pembroke, who, though he desired me not to speak to
 
 72 THE PBETENDEBS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [l716. 
 
 him, yet promised to employ his interest in our behalf. The 
 subject of the debate was whether the King had the power 
 to pardon those who had been condemned by Parliament ; 
 and it was chiefly owing to Lord Pembroke's speech that it 
 passed in the affirmative. However, one of the lords stood 
 up and said, that the House would only intercede for those 
 of the prisoners who should approve themselves worthy of 
 their intercession, but not for all of them indiscriminately. 
 This salvo quite blasted all my hopes ; for I was assured it 
 aimed at the exclusion of those who should refuse to sub- 
 scribe to the petition, which was a thing I knew my lord 
 would never submit to ; nor, in fact, could I wish to preserve 
 his life on such terms. 
 
 " As the motion had passed generally, I thought I could 
 draw some advantage in favour of my design. Accordingly 
 1 immediately left the House of Lords, and hastened to the 
 Tower, where, affecting an air of joy and satisfaction, I told 
 all the guards I passed by, that I came to bring joyful 
 tidings to the prisoners. I desired them to lay aside their 
 fears, for the petition had passed the House in their favour. 
 I then gave them some money to drink to the lords and his 
 Majesty, though it was but trilling ; for I thought that, if 
 I were too liberal on the occasion, they might suspect my 
 designs, and that giving them something would gain their 
 good humour and services for the next day, which was the 
 eve of the execution. 
 
 " The next morning I could not go to the Tower, having 
 so many things in my hands to put in readiness; but, in 
 the evening, when all was ready, I sent for Mrs Mills, 
 with whom I lodged, and acquainted her with my design of 
 attempting my lord's escape, as there was no prospect of his 
 being pardoned ; and this was the last night before the ex- 
 ecution. I told her that I had everything in readiness, and 
 that I trusted she would not refuse to accompany me, that 
 my lord might pass for her. I pressed her to come im- 
 mediately, as we had no time to lose. At the same time I sent 
 for a Mrs Morgan, then usually known by the name of Hil- 
 ton, to whose acquaintance my dear Evans had introduced 
 me, which I look upon as a very singular happiness. I im- 
 mediately communicated my resolution to her. She was of 
 a very tall and slender make ; so I begged her to put under 
 her own riding-hood one that I had prepared for Mrs Mills,
 
 1716.] EAEL OF NITHISDALE. 73 
 
 so she was to lend hers to my lord, that, in coming out, he 
 might be taken for her. Mrs Mills was then with child ; so 
 that she was not only of the same height, but nearly of the 
 same size as my lord. When \re were in the coach, I never 
 ceased talking, that they might have no leisure to reflect. 
 Their surprise and astonishment, when I first opened my 
 design to them, had made them consent, without ever think- 
 ing of the consequences. 
 
 " On our arrival at the Tower, the first I introduced was 
 Mrs Morgan ; for I was only allowed to take in one at a 
 time. She brought in the clothes that were to serve Mrs 
 Mills, when she left her own behind her. When Mrs Morgan 
 had taken off what she had brought for my purpose, I con- 
 ducted her back to the staircase ; and in going, I begged her 
 to send me in my maid to dress me ; that I was afraid of 
 being too late to present my last petition that night, if she 
 did not come immediately. I despatched her safe, and went 
 partly down-stairs to meet Mrs Mills, who had the pre- 
 caution to hold her handkerchief to her face, as was very 
 natural for a woman to do when she was going to bid her 
 last farewell to a friend, on the eve of his execution. I had, 
 indeed, desired her to do it, that my lord might go out in 
 the same manner. Her eyebrows were rather inclined to 
 be sandy, and my lord's were dark and very thick ; however, 
 I had prepared some paint of the colour of hers, to disguise 
 his hair as hers ; and I painted his face with white, and his 
 cheeks with rouge, to hide his long beard, which he had not 
 time to shave. All this provision I had before left in the 
 Tower. The poor guards, whom my slight liberality the day 
 before had endeared me to, let me go quietly with my com- 
 pany, and were not so strictly on the watch as they usually 
 had been ; and the more, as they were persuaded, from what 
 I had told them the day before, that the prisoners would 
 obtain their pardon. I made Mrs Mills take off her own 
 hood, and put on that which I had brought for her. I then 
 took her by the hand, and led her out of my lord's chamber ; 
 and in passing through the next room, in which there were 
 several people, with all the concern imaginable, I said, " My 
 dear Mrs Catherine, go in all haste and send me my waiting- 
 maid : she certainly cannot reflect how late it is she forgets 
 that I am to present a petition to-night ; and if I let slip 
 this opportunity, I am undone, for to-morrow will be too late.
 
 74 THE PBETENDEES AND THEIE ADIIEEEXTS. [l716. 
 
 Hasten her as much as possible ; for I shall be on thorns 
 till she comes." Every one in the room, who were chiefly the 
 guard's wives and daughters, seemed to compassionate me 
 exceedingly ; and the sentinel officiously opened the door. 
 "When I had seen her out, I returned back to my lord, and 
 finished dressing him. I had taken care that Mrs Mills did 
 not go out crying, as she came in, that my lord might better 
 pass for the lady who came in crying and afflicted ; and the 
 more so because he had the same dress which she wore. 
 When I had almost finished dressing my lord in all my petti- 
 coats, excepting one, I perceived it was growing dark, and 
 was afraid that the light of the candles might betray us ; so 
 I resolved to set off. I went out leading him by the hand, 
 and he held his handkerchief to his eyes. I spoke to him in 
 the most afflicted and piteous tone of voice, bewailing bitterly 
 the negligence of Evans, who had ruined me by her delay. 
 Then said I, " My dear Mrs Betty, for the love of God, run 
 quickly, and bring her with you. You know my lodgings, 
 and if ever you made despatch in your life, do it at present : 
 I am almost distracted with this disappointment." The guards 
 opened the doors, a"nd I went down-stairs with him, still 
 conjuring him to make all possible despatch. As soon as he 
 had cleared the door, I made him walk before me, for fear 
 the sentinel should take notice of his walk ; but I still con- 
 tinued to press him to make all the despatch he possibly 
 could. At the bottom of the stairs I met my dear Evans, 
 into whose hands I confided him. I had before engaged Mr 
 Mills to be in readiness before the Tower to conduct him to 
 some place of safety, in case we succeeded. He looked upon 
 the affair as so very improbable to succeed, that his astonish- 
 ment, when he saw us, threw him into such consternation, 
 that he was almost out of himself ; which Evans perceiving, 
 with the greatest presence of mind, without telling him any- 
 thing, lest he should mistrust them, conducted my lord to 
 some of her own friends on whom she could rely, and so 
 secured him, without which, we should have been undone. 
 When she had conducted him and left him with them, she 
 returned to find Mr Mills, who by this time had recovered 
 himself from his astonishment. They went home together, 
 and having found a place of security, they conducted him 
 to it. 
 
 " In the mean while, as I had pretended to have sent the
 
 1716.] EAEL OF NITHISDALE. 75 
 
 young lady on a message, I was obliged to return up-stairs 
 and go back to my lord's room in the same feigned anxiety 
 of being too late ; so that everybody seemed sincerely to 
 sympathize with my distress. When I was in the room, I 
 talked to him as if he had been really present, and answered 
 my own questions in my lord's voice as nearly as I could 
 imitate it. I walked up and down as if we were conversing 
 together, till I thought they had enough time to clear them- 
 selves of the guards. I then thought proper to make off 
 also, I opened the door, and stood half in it, that those in 
 the outward chamber might hear what I said ; but held it so 
 close that they could not look in. I bid my lord a formal 
 farewell for that night ; and added, that something more 
 than usual must have happened to make Evans negligent on 
 this important occasion, who had always been so punctual in 
 the smallest trifles, that I saw no other remedy than to go 
 in person : that if the Tower were still open when I finished 
 my business, I would return that night ; but that he might 
 be assured that I would be with him as early in the morn- 
 ing as I could gain admittance into the Tower ; and I flat- 
 tered myself that I should bring favourable news. Then, 
 before I shut the door, I pulled through the string of the 
 latch, so that it could only be opened on the inside. I then 
 shut it with some degree of force, that I might be sure of its 
 being well shut. I said to the servant as I passed by, who 
 was ignorant of the whole transaction, that he need not 
 carry in candles to his master till my lord sent for him, as 
 he d'esired to finish some prayers first. I then went down- 
 stairs and called a coach, as there were several on the stand ; 
 I drove home to rny lodgings, where poor Mrs Mackenzie 
 had been waiting to carry the petition, in case my attempt 
 had failed. 
 
 " Her Grace of Montrose said she would go to Court, to 
 see how the news of my lord's escape was received. When 
 the news was brought to the King, he flew into an excess of 
 passion, and said he was betrayed; for it could not have 
 been done without some confederacy. He instantly de- 
 spatched two persons to the Tower, to see that the other 
 prisoners were well secured. 1 
 
 1 It bas been related of George the First, tbat when informed of Lord 
 Nithisdale's escape, he remarked drily but good-naturedly, that it was "the 
 best thing that a man in his situation could have done." The genuineness,
 
 76 THE PEETENDEBS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [l?44. 
 
 "When I left the Duchess, I went to a house which Evans 
 had found out for me, and where she promised to acquaint 
 me where my lord was. She got thither some few minutes 
 after me, and told me that when she had seen him secure, 
 she went in search of Mr Mills, who, by this time, had re- 
 covered himself from his astonishment; that he had returned 
 to her house, where she had found him ; and that he had re- 
 moved my lord from the first place where she had desired 
 him to wait, to the house of a poor woman, directly opposite 
 to the guard-house. She had but one very small room up one 
 pair of stairs, and a very small bed in it. We threw ourselves 
 upon the bed, that we might not be heard walking up and 
 down. She left us a bottle of wine and some bread, and Mrs 
 Mills brought us some more in her pocket the next day. We 
 subsisted upon this provision from Thursday till Saturday 
 night, when Mrs Mills came and conducted my lord to the 
 Venetian Ambassador's. We did not communicate the affair 
 to his Excellency, but one of his servants concealed him in 
 his own room till Wednesday, on which day the Ambassador's 
 coach and six was to go down to meet his brother. My lord 
 put on a livery and went down in the retinue, without the 
 least suspicion, to Dover, where Mr Mitchell (which was the 
 name of the Ambassador's servant) hired a small vessel, and 
 immediately set sail for Calais. The passage was so remark- 
 ably short, that the captain threw out a reflection, that the 
 wind could not have served better if his passengers had been 
 flying for their lives, little thinking it to be really the case. Mr 
 Mitchell might have easily returned without being suspected 
 of being concerned in my lord's escape; but my lord seemed 
 inclined to have him continue with him, which he did, and 
 has at present a good place under our young master." 1 
 
 Shortly after his arrival in France, Lord Nithisdale was 
 joined by his heroic wife. Being both of them Eoman Ca- 
 tholics, they took up their abode in Eome, where they con- 
 tinued to reside till the death of the Earl on the 20th of 
 March, 1744. His family honours had been extinguished by 
 his attainder; but fortunately, in consequence of precautions 
 which he had taken some years before embarking in the In- 
 surrection of 1715, his estates were allowed to descend to his 
 
 however, of the anecdote is rendered somewhat questionable by Lady 
 Nithisdale's statement. 
 
 1 Transactions of the Society of Scottish Antiquaries, vol. i. pp. 523, 538,
 
 1668-92.] SIMON LORD LOVAT. 77 
 
 son, John Lord Maxwell. 1 Lady Nithisdale survived her hus- 
 band five years, dying also at Borne, in 1749. 
 
 SIMON LORD LOVAT. 
 
 His early "Attachment to the House of Stuart. Assumes the Title, and 
 claims the Estates, of the deceased Lord Lovat. His daughter institutes 
 legal Proceedings against her Relative. Lord Lovat's Stratagem to make 
 her his "Wife frustrated. His atrocious Marriage with her Mother. 
 Warrant issued for his Arrest. Sets the Government at defiance. His 
 Flight to the Court of the Pretender. Returns to Scotland as the accre- 
 dited Agent of the Stuarts. Arrested by the French King for Treachery. 
 Enters into Holy Orders to effect his Release. Joins the Society of 
 Jesuits. Returns to Scotland, and joins the Adherents of the House of 
 Hanover. Obtains undisputed Possession of his Titles for his Reward. 
 Joins the Insurgents after the Battle of Preston. His Arrest after the 
 Battle of Culloden. His Trial and Execution. 
 
 THIS extraordinary man, who crowned a youth of violence 
 and dissipation with an old age of avarice, treachery, and 
 mean cunning, was the eldest son of Thomas Fraser of Beau- 
 fort, by Sybilla Macleod, daughter of the chief of that power- 
 ful clan. He was born in 1668. 
 
 Inheriting from his forefathers an ardent attachment to 
 the House of Stuart, we have his own statement that at the 
 early age of thirteen years he suffered imprisonment for his 
 exertions in their cause ; and three years afterwards we find 
 him engaged in the insurrection fomented by General Buchan, 
 with the object of restoring the exiled family. Not long after- 
 wards, he obtained a commission in Lord Tullibardine's re- 
 giment, and in 1692, on the death of his kinsman, Hugh Lord 
 Lovat, assumed the title and claimed the estates of the de- 
 ceased lord, of whom he was the nearest male heir. 
 
 The late Lord Lovat had left an only daughter, Amelia, 
 whose claims to the possessions and title of her father re- 
 ceived the powerful support of her uncle, the Marquis of 
 
 1 " His lordship had disposed his estate to his son, Lord Maxwell, 28th 
 of November, 1712, reserving his own life-rent. It was finally determined 
 by the House of Lords, 21st of January, 1723, that only his life-rent of his 
 estate was forfeited." Wood's Peerage, vol. ii. p. 321.
 
 78 T1IE PBETENDEBS AND THEIB ADHERENTS. [l693. 
 
 Athol, and accordingly, with the aid of his influence and 
 advice, she entered into a legal contest with her young kins- 
 man for the succession. The delays, however, and technical- 
 ities of the law accorded but ill with the violent and head- 
 strong character of the Highland chieftain, and accordingly 
 he resolved on obtaining a much speedier accomplishment of 
 his purpose by a forcible union with his fair opponent, by 
 which means he hoped to amalgamate her claims to the chief- 
 tainship and to the family estate with his own. The young 
 lady, it seems, was on the eve of marriage with the son of 
 Lord Saltoun, and the negotiations were drawn so nearly to 
 a close, that the young bridegroom was actually on his way 
 with his father to the country of the Frasers in order to 
 complete the alliance. They had nearly reached their destin- 
 ation, when they were suddenly seized upon by Lord Lovat 
 at the head of a large body of his clan; and being hurried to 
 the foot of a gibbet, were compelled, by the fear of instant 
 death, to renounce for ever their claims to the hand of the 
 heiress of Lovat. 1 In the mean time, the young lady had the 
 good fortune to effect her escape. The lawless Highlander, 
 however, imagining that by a marriage with the Dowager 
 Lady Lovat, instead of her daughter, he should secure, by 
 means of her large jointure, a legal interest in the estate, 
 determined on another atrocious and abominable act. His 
 proposed victim was a sister of the Marquis of Athol, then 
 the most powerful nobleman in Scotland. Heedless of con- 
 sequences, he seized her, with a few of the most daring of his 
 retainers, in her own house ; and having, in the first instance, 
 compelled a Eoman Catholic priest to read the marriage ce- 
 remony between them, he actually cut open her stays with 
 his dirk, and, with the assistance of his followers, tore off her 
 clothes, and forced her to bed. It may be mentioned, as a 
 fit sequel to this act of lawless brutality, that the marriage 
 
 1 Lord Lovat has himself left us an account of these transactions, which, 
 as may naturally be expected from an ex-parte statement, is very different 
 from that given by his contemporaries. The account in question will be 
 found in the "Memoirs of the Life of Lord Lovat" (p. 43 63), which, 
 though evidently of little value as a trustworthy narration, nevertheless 
 draws a most curious picture of the lawless state of the Highlands at that 
 period, and places the headstrong character and violent passions of Lord 
 Lovat, as drawn by himself, in no less vivid a light than they are drawn by 
 his contemporaries.
 
 1704.] SIMON LOED LOVAT. 79 
 
 was consummated in the presence of his retainers, while the 
 bagpipes played in the next apartment to smother her screams. 
 
 For this daring act of outrage, as also on account of the 
 intrigues in which he had long been engaged in the cause of 
 the Stuarts, Lord Lovat was cited to appear on a certain day 
 before the High Court of Justiciary in Edinburgh, and a 
 warrant was issued for his arrest. Confiding, however, in his 
 own resources, in the fidelity of his Highland retainers, 
 and in the peculiar means of defence presented by the wild 
 and rugged district over which he ruled, he determined on 
 setting the Government at defiance. Letters of fire and sword 
 were now issued against him and his clan, and a large de- 
 tachment of the King's forces, backed by a numerous body 
 of the Marquis of Athol's powerful clan, were marched into 
 the Fraser territory. For a time they were gallantly and 
 successfully resisted by Lord Lovat and his adherents, and 
 several warm skirmishes took place between the opposing 
 parties. At length, however, his enemies proving too power- 
 ful for him, Lord Lovat was compelled to fly the kingdom. 
 He now repaired to the court of the exiled family at St Ger- 
 main's, where he ingratiated himself so much with the widow 
 of James the Second, as well as with the French monarch, 
 Louis the Fourteenth, that it was decided on sending him 
 back to the Highlands as an accredited agent to induce the 
 chieftains to revolt, the French court supplying him with a 
 considerable sum of money, to assist in defraying the expenses 
 of the projected insurrection, and also granting him a com- 
 mission conferring on him the rank of Major- General. 
 
 Daring and dissimulation constituted the two principal in- 
 gredients in the character of his extraordinary man. Though 
 still plotting against the Government of William the Third, 
 he so far found means to justify himself as to obtain a par- 
 don for his former acts of treason, although his conviction 
 for the violence to Lady Lovat still remained in force. Not- 
 withstanding that this latter offence was punishable with 
 death, he had the hardihood, on his return from the High- 
 lands, not only to visit Edinburgh, but in passing through 
 London on his return to France, he actually obtained an in- 
 terview with the Duke of Queensberry, the royal commis- 
 sioner and representative of Queen Anne in Scotland, to whom 
 he betrayed all the secrets of the exiled court. Nevertheless, 
 he had the audacity to return to his employers in France ;
 
 80 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l715. 
 
 but his double treachery being unexpectedly discovered, the 
 French King committed him, on the 4th of August, 1701, to 
 the Castle of Angoul&me, and subsequently to the Bastile. 
 
 During the three years that Lord Lovat remained a pri- 
 soner of state, he seems to have principally exercised his rest- 
 less mind and crafty genius in hatching fresh treasons and 
 anticipating new adventures. At an early period of his ne- 
 gotiations with the exiled court of St Germain's, with the 
 view of ingratiating himself with Louis the Fourteenth and 
 Mary of Modena, he had declared himself a convert to the 
 Eomish faith. This step he improved, while a prisoner in 
 the Bastile, by taking holy orders, and having principally by 
 this means obtained his release, this singular being actually 
 enrolled himself among a society of Jesuits, whom he had not 
 only address enough to deceive by an assumption of superior 
 holiness, but for a time actually did duty as cure at St Omer. 
 
 The hope, however, of obtaining his pardon from the English 
 Government, the ambition of securing to himself the chief- 
 tainship of the Fraser clan, and of the Lovat estate, as well as 
 the prospect of employment and adventure, so much more 
 congenial to-his tastes, had never been obliterated from the 
 restless mind of the desperate outlaw, and were revived in 
 full force by the first tidings which he received of the Earl of 
 Mar having raised his standard in 1715. Accordingly he im- 
 mediately repaired to Scotland, where, says Sir Walter Scott, 
 " his appearance was like one of those portentous sea-mon- 
 sters whose gambols announce the storm." The part which 
 he took on this occasion was such as might have been antici- 
 pated from the consummate and unblushing profligacy which 
 had hitherto distinguished every act of his life. He imme- 
 diately enlisted himself beneath the standard of the House 
 of Hanover. The object of his early ambition or love, the 
 heiress of Lovat, had united herself to Mackenzie of Fraser- 
 dale, who, acting as chief of his wife's clan, had summoned 
 the Frasers to arms, and had arrayed them in the ranks of 
 the Chevalier de St George. The Frasers, almost to a man, 
 were devoted to the cause of the Stuarts, but such was the 
 implicit obedience which they considered due to the male re- 
 presentative of their ancient chieftains, that Lord Lovat's 
 commands were no sooner communicated to them, than they 
 withdrew themselves from the camp of the Earl of Mar, and 
 returned to their own country. As the desertion of this
 
 1715 1745.] SIMON LORD LOVAT. 81 
 
 powerful 1 clan took place on the eve of the battle of Sheriff- 
 muir, there can he no doubt that Lord Lovat performed a 
 valuable service for the House of Hanover, which he improv- 
 ed, shortly afterwards, by the measures which he adopted for 
 preventing Inverness falling into the hands of the Jacobites. 
 He was rewarded for these services with the command of a 
 Highland regiment, and also, it is said, with a considerable 
 sum of money, besides being allowed to assume unquestioned 
 the title of Lovat, and to establish himself peaceably in the 
 chieftainship of his clan. 
 
 Prom this period, till the breaking out of the insurrection 
 of 1745, Lord Lovat continued to reside principally among 
 his own people in the Highlands. Some years, however, after 
 the affair of 1715, the son of Mackenzie of Fraserdale com- 
 menced two different suits against him in the law-courts of 
 Edinburgh for the recovery of the Lovat title and Eraser 
 estates. The former was decided in favour of Lord Lovat, 
 while in the latter case, a compromise took place between the 
 opposing parties, by which, on payment of a certain sum of 
 money, Lord Lovat was confirmed in the undisputed posses- 
 sion of the property, and in all the rights and immunities of 
 chieftain of his clan. After his return from France in 1715, 
 he was twice married ; first, in 1717, to a daughter of the 
 Laird of Grant, by whom he had two sons and two daugh- 
 ters ; and secondly to a lady of the name of Campbell, a rela- 
 tion of the powerful family of Argyll, whose friendship it was 
 supposed he calculated on securing when he contracted the 
 marriage. Failing in this desired object, he vented his re- 
 sentment on his unfortunate wife by confining her in one of 
 his turrets at Castle Downie, where she pined for a consider- 
 able time, stinted even in the common necessaries of whole- 
 some food and decent raiment. It was entirely owing to the 
 affectionate fearlessness of a female relative of Lady Lovat, 
 who by tact and stratagem obtained access to her privacy, 
 that her relations were made acquainted with the circum- 
 stances of her unhappy situation, and effected her emancipa- 
 tion. She obtained a separation from her brutal lord, and 
 survived him many years. 
 
 Sir "Walter Scott has drawn a curious picture of the mode 
 of living at Castle Downie, and of the manner in which Lord 
 Lovat exercised the patriarchal power which he inherited 
 from his forefathers. " His hospitality," says Sir Walter,
 
 82 THE PBETEXDEBS AND THEIE ADHEEENTS. [l745. 
 
 " was exuberant, yet was regulated by means which savoured 
 much of a paltry economy. His table was tilled with Frasers, 
 all of whom he called his cousins, but took care that the fare 
 with which they were regaled was adapted, not to the sup- 
 posed equality, but to the actual importance of his guests. 
 Thus the claret did not pass below a particular mark on the 
 table ; those who sat beneath that limit had some cheaper 
 liquor, which had also its bounds of circulation; and the 
 clansmen at the extremity of the board were served with sin- 
 gle ale. Still it was drunk at the table of their chief, and 
 that made amends for all. Lovat had a Lowland estate, 
 where he fleeced his tenants without mercy, for the sake of 
 maintaining his Highland military retainers. He was a mas- 
 ter of the Highland character, and knew how to avail himself 
 of its peculiarities. He knew every one whom it was con- 
 venient for him to caress ; had been acquainted with his fa- 
 ther ; remembered the feats of his ancestors, and was pro- 
 fuse in his complimentary expressions of praise and fondness. 
 If a man of substance oifended Lovat, or, which was the 
 same thing, if he possessed a troublesome claim against him, 
 and was determined to enforce it, one would have thought 
 that all the plagues of Egypt had been denounced against the 
 obnoxious individual. His house was burnt, bis flocks driven 
 off, his cattle houghed ; and if the perpetrators of such out- 
 rages were secured, the jail of Inverness was never strong 
 enough to detain them till punishment. They always broke 
 prison. With persons of low rank, less ceremony was used : 
 and it was not uncommon for witnesses to appear against 
 them for some imaginary crime, for which Lord Lovat's vic- 
 tims suffered the punishment of transportation." l 
 
 Enjoying the favour of the Government, and having accom- 
 plished every legitimate object which he ought to have had 
 in view, it might have been supposed that this extraordinary 
 man so lately a proscribed and penniless adventurer would 
 have sat down satisfied with his good fortune, instead of 
 again embarking in the whirlpool of rebellion, or in the 
 crooked policy of dissimulation and intrigue. On the con- 
 trary, w find him a second time an apostate to his cause, and 
 plotting heart and soul against the Government which had 
 showered on him the many benefits which he so little deserved. 
 His character was rendered still more despicable by the life 
 ' " Tales of a Grandfather," vol. iii. pp. 148, 149.
 
 1745.] SIMON LORD LOVAT. 83 
 
 of low and disgusting sensuality which he notoriously led, 
 and which presents a picture so degradingly profligate as al- 
 most to be unequalled in the annals of vice. 
 
 At the time when Prince Charles landed in the Highlands 
 of Scotland, Lord Lovat was verging towards his eightieth 
 year. There can be no doubt that his secret prepossessions 
 were in favour of the cause of the Stuarts, for not only did 
 he imagine himself to have been neglected by the reigning 
 family, but it was the cause for which, in his earliest child- 
 hood, he had been taught to believe that no sacrifice could be 
 too great, and for which his forefathers had so often shed 
 their dearest blood. It was natural, too, that the veteran 
 chieftain, who had himself been so distinguished in his youth 
 for a love of daring and adventure, should have sympathized 
 with the fortunes of a young and gallant Prince, who, having 
 landed in the wild Hebrides with only seven followers, had 
 made his way to the capital of Scotland, and collecting a de- 
 voted army in his triumphant progress, was now holding his 
 gay court in the ancient palace of his forefathers. 
 
 But where self-interest or aggrandisement were concerned, 
 it was not in the nature of Lord Lovat to be in the slightest 
 degree biassed either by the calls of duty or the impulse of 
 romance. His great object was to side with, and gain credit 
 from, the victorious party, and consequently, wavering be- 
 tween his hopes and fears, his duplicity led him, at one and 
 the same time, to correspond with the agents of Prince 
 Charles and of the Government, and to express himself the 
 devoted servant of both. In addition to other curious evi- 
 dence which has already appeai-ed in print, in regard to the 
 vacillating and ambiguous policy of Lord Lovat at this period, 
 I am enabled to lay before the reader the following un- 
 published letter addressed by him to the Lord Advocate 
 Craigie, in which he not only professes the warmest feelings 
 of devotion towards the House of Hanover, but has the con- 
 fidence to demand a supply of arms and accoutrements, with 
 which he promises to array his powerful clan, and to send 
 them forth against " the mad and unaccountable gentleman " 
 who had dared to raise his standard and set the Government 
 at defiance. It is scarcely necessary to remark, that had the 
 English Government complied with his demand, those very 
 arms would have been turned against themselves. 
 
 G 2
 
 84 THE PBETENDEES AXD THEIE ADHEEENTS. [l745. 
 
 LOED LOTAT TO THE LOED ADTOCATE CEAIGIE. 
 
 "Beaufort, August 24th, 1745. 
 "MY LOED, 
 
 " I received the honour of your most obliging and kind 
 letter, for which I give your lordship a thousand thanks. 
 Your lordship judges right, when you believe that no hard- 
 ship or ill-usage that I meet with can alter or diminish my 
 zeal and attachment for his Majesty's person and Govern- 
 ment. I am as ready this day (as far as I am able) to serve 
 the King as I was in the year 1715, when I had the good 
 fortune to serve the King in suppressing that great rebellion, 
 more than any one of my rank in the island of Britain. 
 
 " But my clan and I have been so neglected these many 
 years past, that I have not twelve stand of arms in my 
 country ; though, I thank God, I could bring twelve hundred 
 good men to the field for the King's service, if I had arms 
 and other accoutrements for them. Therefore, my good lord, 
 I earnestly entreat, that as you wish that I would do good 
 service to the Government on this critical occasion, you may 
 order immediately a thousand stand of arms to be delivered 
 to me and my clan at Inverness, and then your lordship shall 
 see that I will exert myself for the King's service. Although 
 I am infirm myself these three or four months past, yet I 
 have very pretty gentlemen of my family, that will lead my 
 clan wherever I bid them for the King's service ; and if we 
 do not get those arms immediately, we will certainly be un- 
 done, for those madmen that are in arms with the Pretended 
 Prince of Wales threaten every day to burn and destroy my 
 country, if we do not rise in arms and join them ; so that my 
 people cry out horridly, that they have no arms to defend them- 
 selves, nor no protection nor support from the Government. 
 
 " I earnestly entreat that your lordship may consider se- 
 riously on this, for it will be an essential and singular loss to 
 the Government, if my clan and kindred be destroyed, who 
 possess the centre of the Highlands of Scotland, and the 
 countries most proper by their situation to serve the King 
 and Government. 
 
 " As to my son, my lord, that you are so good as to men- 
 tion, he is very young, and just done with his colleges at St 
 Andrew's, under the care of a relation of yours, Mr Thomas 
 Craigie, professor of Hebrew, who truly I think one of the
 
 1745.] SIMON LOED LOVAT. 85 
 
 prettiest and most complete gentlemen that ever I conversed 
 with in any country, and I think myself most happy that my 
 son has been under his tutory. He assures me that he never 
 saw a youth that pleased him more than my eldest son. He 
 says that he is a very good scholar, and has the best genius 
 for learning of any he has seen ; and it is by Mr Thomas 
 Craigie's positive advice, which he will tell you when you see 
 him, that I send my son immediately to Utrecht, and other 
 places abroad, to complete his education. But I have many 
 a one of his family now fitter to command than he is at his 
 tender age ; and I do assure your lordship that they will be- 
 have well if they are supported as they ought to be by the 
 Government, and I hope your lordship will procure that 
 support for them. 
 
 " I hear that mad and unaccountable gentleman has set up 
 a standard at a place called Glenfinnan, Monday last. This 
 place is the inlet from Moidart to Lochabar, and I hear of 
 none that have joined them as yet, but the Camerons and 
 Mac Donalds, and they are in such a remote corner, that 
 nobody can know their number, or what they are doing, except 
 those that are with them. 
 
 " I humbly beg to have the honour to hear from your lord- 
 ship in return to this ; and I am, with all the esteem and 
 respect imaginable, my dear lord, &c. " LOTAT." 
 
 At length the victory obtained by Charles at Preston de- 
 cided the wavering mind of Lord Lovat ; indeed so overjoyed 
 was he at receiving the unexpected tidings, that, forgetting 
 for a moment his usual consummate cunning, he descended 
 into his court-yard at Castle Downie, flung his hat on the 
 ground, and drank " success to the White Hose, and confusion 
 to the White Horse and all its adherents." But with the 
 return of his allegiance to the House of Stuarts, the crafty 
 old traitor forgot not for a moment the hazard which he ran 
 by arraying his clan against the Government ; and, accord- 
 ingly, steering a middle and dastardly course, he sent forth 
 his son, the young Master of Lovat, at the head of seven or 
 eight hundred of his followers, while he himself remained 
 quietly at home, inveighing to the Government against the 
 disobedience of his son, who, he impudently affirms, had armed 
 his clan against his express orders and to his infinite distress. 
 To the Lord President he writes on the 20th of October :
 
 86 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [1745 
 
 " I do solemnly declare to your lordship, that nothing ever 
 vexed my soul so much as the resolution of my son to go and 
 join the Prince." And again he writes on the 30th : " Am 
 I, my lord, the first man that has had an undutiful son ? Or 
 am I the first man that has made a good estate, and saw it 
 destroyed in his own time by the foolish actings of an un- 
 natural son, who prefers his own extravagant fancies to the 
 solid advice of an affectionate old father ? I have seen in- 
 stances of this in my own time ; but I never heard till now 
 that the foolishness of a son would take away the liberty and 
 life of a father, that was an honest man, and well inclined to 
 the rest of mankind. But I find the longer a man lives, the 
 more wonders and extraordinary things he sees." 
 
 Such is the language of Lord Lovat, when speaking of his 
 gallant son, whose life and fortunes he so wantonly exposed 
 to save his own. It is well known, however, that it was only 
 in consequence of the threats and urgent entreaties of his 
 unnatural father, that the young Master Lovat, then a student 
 in the University of St Andrew's, in his nineteenth year, was 
 induced to join the standard of the Chevalier. Four years 
 after the suppression of the insurrection, he received a full 
 and free pardon, and subsequently entered the British army, 
 in which he attained a high rank. This amiable and high- 
 minded officer died in battle in the American War of Inde- 
 pendence. 
 
 In consequence of the dilatory policy of Lord Lovat, it was 
 not till the Chevalier entered England that he was joined by 
 the Erasers. During the triumphant march of the insurgents 
 to Derby, the wily chieftain continued to flatter himself that 
 his darling hopes were on the eve of accomplishment, and, 
 should the worst happen to his heir and his clan, that he had 
 at least secured to himself the safe possession of his life and 
 his estates. The result, however, of the fatal battle of Cul- 
 loden decided his fate. One of the first acts of the Duke of 
 Cumberland after the action was to send a body of troops to 
 Beaufort Castle, the neighbouring seat of Lord Lovat, who 
 not only pillaged and burned his castle, but laid waste his 
 lands, and carried off with them, for the use of the army, all 
 the cattle and provisions which they could find in the district. 
 From the top of a neighbouring mountain, the miserable old 
 man is said to have witnessed the destruction of his property, 
 and the flames that ravaged the home of his forefathers.
 
 1748.] SIMON LOED LTAT. 87 
 
 Satisfied that if he should fall into the hands of his enemies, 
 his life would be the next sacrifice, Lord Lovat, accompanied 
 by about sixty of his followers, endeavoured to effect his 
 escape to a sea-port town, where he hoped to find a vessel to 
 convey him to France. The path which he chose was through 
 one of the wildest districts of Invernesshire ; but he had 
 proceeded no great distance, when he was overtaken by a 
 troop of the royal cavalry, who discovered him wrapped in a 
 blanket, and hid in the hollow of an old tree, which grew on 
 a little island in the middle of a lake. As he was too old 
 and unwieldy either to ride or walk, 1 the soldiers constructed 
 a kind of litter, resembling a cage, in which they carried him 
 to the head-quarters of the army at Fort Augustus ; 2 from 
 whence he was sent by sea to London, to be at the disposal 
 of the government. On the 15th of August, 1746, he arrived 
 at the Tower, in an open landau, drawn by six horses. As 
 he drew near to the gloomy portal of that memorable fort- 
 ress, and when his eye caught the scaffolds which were being 
 erected for the convenience of those who proposed to witness 
 the approaching executions of Lords Balmerino and Kilmar- 
 nock, his self-possession for a moment deserted him. "Ah!" 
 he exclaimed, as he glanced on the long and mournful pre- 
 parations, " such in a few days will be my unhappy fate." 
 He soon, however, recovered his composure, and on being 
 brought into the Tower observed, " Were I not so old and 
 infirm, you would find it difficult to keep me here. ' Some 
 one answering that they had kept much younger prisoners, 
 
 1 As early as the year 1731, we find him complaining of his increasing 
 infirmities. To Mr John Forbes he writes : " I am much indisposed since 
 I saw you at your own house ; many marks appear to show the tabernacle 
 is failing ; the teeth are gone ; and now the cold has seized my head, that 
 I am almost deaf with a pain in my ears. These are so many sounds of 
 trumpet that call me to another world, for which you and I are hardly well 
 prepared : but I have a sort of advantage of you ; for if I can but die with 
 a little of my old French belief, I shall get the legions of saints to pray for 
 me ; while you will only get a number of drunken fellows, and the inn-keep- 
 ers and tapister lasses of Inverness, and Mr M c Bean, that holy man ! " 
 Culloden Papers, p. 122. 
 
 2 " Yesterday I had the pleasure of seeing that old rebel, Lord Lovat, 
 with his two aids-de-camp, and about sixty of his clan, brought in here 
 
 Srisoners. He is 78 years of age, has a fine comely head to grace Temple 
 ar, and his body is so large, that I imagine the doors of the Tower must 
 be altered to get him in. He can neither walk nor ride, and was brought 
 in here in a horse-litter, or rather a cage, as hardened as ever." Letters 
 from Fort Augustus, June 17, 1746. Gent.'s Mag. vol. xvi. p. 325.
 
 88 THE PRETENDEB6 AND THEIE ADHEBENTS. [1747. 
 
 "True," he said, "but they were inexperienced, and have 
 not broke so many gaols as I have." 
 
 Lord Lovat was impeached by the House of Commons on 
 the llth of December, 1746, and was tried by his peers in 
 Westminster Hall on the 8th of March, 1747. During his 
 trial, which lasted seven days, his behaviour was marked by 
 a strange mixture of courage, levity, and low humour. On the 
 first day, in Westminster Hall, observing the celebrated 
 Henry Pelham at some distance, he beckoned him towards 
 him : " Is it worth while," he said, " to make all this fuss to 
 take oif the grey head of a man of fourscore years old ? " 
 The same day we find him flying into a violent passion with 
 one of his Highland retainers who had been brought as a 
 witness against him ; and on another day, when asked by the 
 Lord High Steward if he had anything to say to Sir Everard 
 Falkener, who had just been examined, " No," he replied, 
 " but that I am his humble servant, and wish him joy of his 
 young wife." To Lord Ilchester, who sat near the bar, he 
 observed, " Je meurs pour ma patrie, et ne m'en soucie 
 gueres." " The two last days," writes Horace Walpole to Sir 
 Horace Mann, " he behaved ridiculously, joking, and making 
 everybody laugh even at the sentence. I did not think it 
 possible to feel so little as I did at so melancholy a spectacle ; 
 but tyranny and villany, wound up by buffoonery, took off 
 all edge of concern. The foreigners were much struck." 
 
 During the trial, Lord Lovat endeavoured to avail himself 
 of those arts of dissimulation and low cunning for which he 
 had been distinguished from his youth. The evidence against 
 him, however, was far too clear for either talent or artifice to 
 set it aside. A great number of letters were produced which 
 had been addressed by him to the exiled court ; John Mur- 
 ray, of Broughton, secretary to the young Chevalier, and even 
 some of his own domestics, appeared as witnesses against him, 
 and accordingly, notwithstanding his great age, and an elo- 
 quent speech which he addressed to his peers, he was con- 
 demned to death with the usual formalities. He listened to 
 the solemn sentence, not only with composure, but with le- 
 vity; and, on being removed from the bar, exclaimed, 
 " Farewell, my lords, we shall never all meet again in the same 
 place." There is a story still prevalent in Scotland, that 
 when on his way to the Tower, after his condemnation, an 
 old woman thrust her head into the window of the coach
 
 1747.] SIMON LOED LOVAT. 89 
 
 which conveyed him, and exclaimed, " You d d old rascal, 
 I begin to think you '11 be hung at last." " You d d old 
 
 ," is said to have been the reply, "I begin to think I 
 
 shall." 
 
 On the night before his execution, one of the warders ex- 
 pressing his regret that the morrow should be " such a bad 
 day with his lordship," "Bad!" replied Lord Lovat; "for 
 what ? do you think I am afraid of an axe ? It is a debt we 
 must all pay, and better in this way than by a lingering dis- 
 ease." The same night he is said to have ate a hearty supper, 
 and the following morning, having dressed himself with con- 
 siderable care, he sat down to breakfast with the lieutenant 
 of the Tower and a few of his own friends, with whom he 
 conversed with his usual cheerfulness and ease. " It would 
 have been better," he said, "to have sentenced me to be 
 hanged, for my neck is so short and bent, that the executioner 
 will be sure to strike me on the shoulders." On being brought 
 to the house on Tower Hill which had been prepared for his 
 reception, he partook of a small piece of bread and some 
 wine ; on which occasion, the remarkable steadiness with 
 which he conveyed the latter to his mouth, is said to have 
 attracted particular observation. Shortly afterwards, attended 
 by a Roman Catholic priest, he proceeded to the scaffold, his 
 great age and infirmities requiring the aid of two warders to 
 assist him in ascending the steps. On mounting the fatal 
 stage, he glanced round on the vast multitude which had col- 
 lected to witness his execution. "God save us!" he said, 
 with a sneer; "why should there be such a bustle about 
 taking off an old grey head from a man who cannot get up 
 three steps without two assistants." 
 
 In the case of Lord Lovat, certainly " nothing in his life 
 became him like the leaving it," nor was there ever a stronger 
 example of the truth of the observation, that it is easier to 
 die well than to live well. Notwithstanding his many vices 
 and the exceeding infamy of his character, this extraordinary 
 man quitted the world with a dignity and composure which 
 would have done credit to an ancient Roman : there was no- 
 thing of bravado in his demeanour ; nothing oflevity or false 
 taste in the unembarrassed cheerfulness with which he spoke 
 of his approaching fate, and gazed on the frightful apparatus. 
 " He died," says Walpole, " extremely well, without passion, 
 affectation, buffoonery, or timidity : his behaviour was natural
 
 90 THE PRETENDEHS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [l747. 
 
 and intrepid." Smollett also observes, " Prom the last scene 
 of his life, one would have concluded that he had approved 
 himself a patriot from his youth, and had never deviated from 
 the paths of virtue." On mounting the scaffold, he called for 
 the executioner, to whom he presented ten guineas, and after 
 slightly jesting with him on his occupation, felt the edge of 
 the axe, and told him he should he very angry with him if he 
 should hack or mangle his shoulders. Having spent some 
 time at his devotions, he quietly laid down his head on the 
 block, and after a very brief delay, gave the sign for the exe- 
 cutioner to strike ; repeating, almost with his latest breath, 
 the beautiful line of Horace, " Dulce et decorum est propatrid 
 mori." The executioner severed his head from his body at 
 a single blow. 
 
 Lord Lovat "the last of the martyrs," as he was styled 
 by his own party was executed on the 7th of April, 1747, 
 in the seventy -ninth year of his age. No coronach was per- 
 formed over the grave of the powerful chieftain, and the 
 manner of his funeral was far different from that which he 
 sketched in a very eloquent passage in one of his letters to 
 the Lord President Forbes. " I am resolved," he writes, " to 
 live a peaceable subject in my own house, and do nothing 
 against the King or Government ; but if I am attacked by 
 the King's guards, with his captain-general at their head, I 
 will defend myself as long as I have breath in me : and if I 
 am killed here, 't is not far from my burial-place ; and I shall 
 have, after I am dead, what I always wished, the coronach 
 of all the women in my country to convey my body to my 
 grave ; and that was my ambition, when I was in my happiest 
 situation in the world." l His remains were interred, with 
 so many others of the illustrious and headless dead, in St 
 Peter's Church, in the Tower. 
 
 1 Letter to the Lord President, October 29, 1745.
 
 WILLIAM GORDON, VISCOUNT KEMURE. 
 
 Account of the Family of Gordon, Viscount Kenmure.Lord Kenmure's 
 disinterested Conduct in espousing the Cause of the Stuarts. Taken 
 Prisoner at Preston. His Trial and Execution. 
 
 WILLIAM GOBDON, Viscount Kenmure, the representative 
 of an ancient race, and descended from the celebrated Adam 
 de Gordon who fell at Halidon Hill, l was already advanced 
 in life when he engaged in the insurrection of 1715. Vir- 
 tuous, amiable, and resolute ; respected for his sound sense 
 and religious principles, and beloved for the charity and 
 hospitality which he dispensed among his neighbours; 
 enjoying an ample estate, and surrounded by attached friends 
 and relatives, Lord Kenmure, in taking up arms in the 
 cause of the Stuarts, could have been influenced by no other 
 motive than a strong and conscientious sense of duty. 
 
 The circumstance of the gallant and unfortunate Kenmure 
 joining the standard of the Chevalier, gave rise to one of the 
 most spirited of the Jacobite songs : 
 
 Kenmure's on and awa', Willie, For Kenmure's lads are men, "Willie, 
 
 Kenmure 's on and awa' ; For Kenmure's lads are men ; 
 
 And Kenmure's lord 's the bravest Their hearts and swords are mettle 
 
 lord true, 
 
 That ever Galloway saw. And that their faes shall ken. 
 
 Success to Kenmure's band, Willie, ,, , irv -, ,. ., ,. 1*7-11 
 >o ^OT*} . They '11 live and die wi' fame, Willie, 
 
 success to Kenmure s band, nv? 
 
 May Kenmure s lads 
 
 There 's a rose in Kenmure's cap, Here 's Kenmure's health in wine, 
 
 Willie, Willie, 
 
 There 's a rose in Kenmure's cap ; Here 's Kenmure's health in wine ; 
 
 He '11 steep it red in ruddie heart's There ne'er was a coward of Ken- 
 
 blude, mure's blude, 
 
 Afore the battle drap. Nor yet o' Gordon's line. 
 
 1 See Sir Walter Scott's Preface to " Halidon Hill."
 
 92 THE PEETENDEBS A> T D THEIR ADHERENTS. [l715. 
 
 His lady's cheek was red, Willie, Here 's him that 's far awa', "Willie, 
 His lady's cheek was red ; Here 's him that 's far awa' ; 
 
 "When she his steely jupes put on, And here 's the flower that I love 
 Which smell' d o' deadlie feud. hest, 
 
 The rose that 's like the snaw. 
 
 Lord Kenmure joined the insurgents at Moffat on the 
 12th of October, 1715, and fell into the hands of the Govern- 
 ment at the surrender of the Jacobite forces at Preston. At 
 his trial in "Westminster Hall, he pleaded guilty of the crime 
 with which he was charged, and on being asked by the Lord 
 High Steward why sentence of death should not be passed 
 upon him, he addressed a speech to the House, which was 
 principally remarkable for its brevity. " My lords," he said, 
 "I am truly sensible of my crime, and want words to express 
 my repentance. God knows I never had any personal pre- 
 judice against his Majesty, nor was I ever accessory to any 
 previous design against him. I humbly beg my noble peers 
 and the honourable House of Commons to intercede with 
 the King for mercy to me, that I may live to show myself 
 the dutifullest of his subjects, and be the means to keep my 
 wife and four small children from starving ; the thoughts of 
 which, with my crime, make me the most unfortunate of 
 gentlemen." 
 
 The greatest exertions were made to save the life of Lord 
 Kenmure, but to no purpose. He suffered on the 24th of 
 February, 1716, on the same day and on the same scaffold as 
 Lord Derwentwater. His behaviour to the last was calm, 
 resolute, and resigned. Lord Derwentwater having been 
 first executed, and his body removed from the scaffold, Lord 
 Kenmure mounted the fatal stage with great firmness, 
 attended by his son, a few friends, and two clergymen of 
 the Church of England. " I had so little thoughts," he said, 
 " of suffering so soon, that I did not provide myself with a 
 suit of black, that I might have died with more decency ; 
 for which I am very sorry." He said but little on the 
 scaffold, but advancing to one side of it, he knelt down to 
 prayers, in which he was joined by several of the bystanders. 
 Being asked if he had anything to say, he answered briefly 
 in the negative. He made no speech on the occasion de- 
 claratory of his principles, but he was heard to pray audibly 
 for the Prince in whose cause he suffered. On the day also 
 preceding his death, he had addressed a letter to a friend, in
 
 J) A 5& S B WTT 0, E R . 
 
 SECOND DUKE OY ORMOUD 
 OB, 1745.
 
 1715.] WILLIAM GOEDON, VISCOUNT KENMUBE. 93 
 
 which he disavowed the false principles which he had pro- 
 fessed in his speech before the House of Lords, expressing 
 his devotion to the Chevalier de St George, whom he ac- 
 knowledged as his legitimate sovereign, and adding, that he 
 died, as he had ever lived, in the profession of the Protestant 
 religion. 
 
 Having concluded his devotions, Lord Kenmure divested 
 himself of his coat and waistcoat without betraying the least 
 emotion, and having in the first instance laid down to try 
 the block, he again rose up, and putting his hand in his 
 pocket, presented the executioner with some money. "I shall 
 give you no sign," he said ; " but when I have lain down, 
 you may do your work as you will." He then knelt down 
 again, and having passed a few moments in inward devotion, 
 he clasped his arms round the block, and fitting his neck to 
 it, the executioner, seeing his time, raised his axe, and with 
 two blows severed his head from his body. After the head 
 fell, the hands were still found clinging firmly round the 
 block. The head as well as the body were placed in a coffin 
 which was on the scaffold, and were then carried away in a 
 hearse, which was stationed in readiness to perform the 
 mournful service. 
 
 Of the fate of the remaining individuals of rank and in- 
 fluence, who figured in the insurrection of 1715, a passing 
 notice is rendered necessary. 
 
 The personal history of the DUKE OF OEMOND, after the 
 failure of his attempt to effect a rising in the West of Eng- 
 land in 1715, presents, with the exception of the striking 
 moral which it affords of fallen greatness, but few features 
 of any interest. After his return to France, we find him 
 engaged for some years in the various intrigues which were 
 set on foot for the restoration of the Stuarts. " Having em- 
 braced that fatal measure," says Archdeacon Coxe, " he was 
 too honest and zealous to act like Bolingbroke, and obtain a 
 pardon by sacrificing his new master, or by entering into a 
 compromise with his prosecutors." At length, time and 
 repeated disappointments seem to have convinced the Duke 
 of Ormond of the fruitlessness of originating or embarking 
 in fresh intrigues. Neglected and almost forgotten, he spent 
 the last twenty years of his long life chiefly in a melancholy
 
 91 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [l715. 
 
 retirement at Avignon, subsisting on a small pension allowed 
 him by the court of Spain. Such was the closing career of 
 this once powerful and magnificent nobleman, who had been 
 the favourite alike of the phlegmatic William and of the 
 gentle Anne ; who had been viceroy of Ireland and Chan- 
 cellor of the University of Oxford ; who, in his youth, had 
 distinguished himself at Luxembourg, Sedgmoor, Landen, 
 and the Boyne ; who had been one of the principal promoters 
 of the great Revolution of 1688 ; who had received the thanks 
 of Parliament for destroying the Spanish galleons in the har- 
 bour of Vigo in 1702 ; who had succeeded the great Duke of 
 Marlborough in command of the British army in Flanders ; 
 and who, lastly, had once been so idolized by the people of 
 England, that " Ormond and High Church" had been the 
 watchwords of tumult and insurrection throughout the land. 
 The Duke of Ormond died on the 16th of November, 1745. 
 His remains were brought to England, and were interred in 
 the family vault in Henry the Seventh's Chapel, in "West- 
 minster Abbey, on the 22nd of May, 1746. 
 
 THE EARL OP MAR, after the suppression of the insur- 
 rection of 1715, had the good fortune to save his head by 
 embarking from Montrose in the same vessel with the Che- 
 valier de St George, by which means he made good his 
 retreat to France. He conducted the affairs of the Che- 
 valier till the beginning of the year 1721, when he lost his 
 master's confidence, and retired into private life. " The un- 
 fortunate Earl," says Sir Walter Scott, " was a man of fine 
 taste ; and in devising modes of improving Edinburgh, the 
 capital of Scotland, was more fortunate than he had been in 
 schemes for the alteration of her Government. He gave 
 the first hints for several of the modern improvements of 
 the city." By his attainder in 1745, Lord Mar lost his titles 
 and estates. George the First, however, confirmed to his 
 Countess Lady Frances Pierrepont, sister of the celebrated 
 Lady Mary Wortley Montagu the jointure on her hus- 
 band's forfeited estates, to which she was entitled by her 
 marriage settlements. Lord Mar, who had been secretary of 
 State under Queen Anne, died an exile at Aix-la-Chapelle 
 in 1732.
 
 1715.] GEORGE KEITH, EAEL MAEISCHAL. 95 
 
 GEORGE KEITH, EARL MARISCHAL, after the dispersion 
 of the Jacobite forces, contrived to effect his escape to 
 France, and after undergoing the various vicissitudes of an 
 exile's life, entered the civil service of the King of Prussia, 
 by whom he was both honoured and beloved, and, on 
 different occasions, was employed as Ambassador Extra- 
 ordinary to the Courts of France and Spain. He was re- 
 warded by the Prussian monarch for his diplomatic services 
 with the insignia of the Black Eagle, and in his old age had 
 the easy appointment conferred on him of Governor of the 
 little State of Neufchatel. Mackay says of Earl Marischal, 
 in middle age : " He is very wild, inconstant, and passionate ; 
 does everything by starts ; hath abundance of flashy wit ; and 
 by reason of his quality, had good interest in the country. 
 He is a thorough libertine, yet sets up mightily for Epis- 
 copacy ; a hard drinker ; a thin body ; a middle stature ; 
 ambitious of popularity ; and is forty-five years old." This 
 picture, which can scarcely be regarded as a pleasing one, is 
 widely different from that which Rousseau draws of Earl 
 Marischal in his Confessions, when the latter was in the 
 evening of life. " He used," says Rousseau, " to call me his 
 child, and I called him my father. When first I beheld this 
 venerable man, my first feeling was to grieve over his sunken 
 and wasted frame ; but when I raised my eyes on his noble 
 features, so full of fire, and so expressive of truth, I was 
 struck with admiration. Though a wise man, my Lord 
 Marischal is not without defects. "With the most penetrat- 
 ing glance, with the nicest judgment, with the deepest know- 
 ledge of mankind, he yet is sometimes misled by prejudices, 
 and can never be disabused of them. There is something 
 strange and wayward in his turn of mind. He appears to 
 forget the persons he sees every day, and remembers them 
 at the moment when they least expect it ; his attentions 
 appear unseasonable, and his presents capricious. He gives 
 or sends away on the spur of the moment whatever strikes 
 his fancy, whether of value or whether a trifle. A young 
 Genevese, who wished to enter the service of the King of 
 Prussia, being one day introduced to him, my Lord gave 
 him, instead of a letter, a small satchel full of peas, which he 
 desired him to deliver to his Majesty. On receiving this 
 singular recommendation, the King immediately granted a 
 commission to the bearer. These high intellects have be-
 
 96 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1715. 
 
 tween them a secret language which common minds can 
 never understand. Such little eccentricities, like the caprices 
 of a pretty woman, rendered the society of my Lord Mari- 
 schal only the more interesting, and never warped in his 
 mind either the feelings or the duties of friendship." Earl 
 Marischal, having obtained his pardon from the English 
 Government, paid a visit to England in 1750, but after the 
 absence of only a few months, he returned to Berlin, where 
 he died in 1751. The celebrated Marshal Keith (who also 
 fought in the ranks of the Stuarts at the battle of Sheriff- 
 muir, and who closed a long life of glory at the unfortunate 
 battle of Hochkirchen in 1758) was the younger brother of 
 Earl Marischal. 
 
 EGBERT DALZIEL, EARL OF CARNWATH, is described by 
 Patten as a nobleman distinguished by his affability to his 
 inferiors, by his sweetness of temper, and the ease and facility 
 with which he delivered himself in conversation. Though a 
 devoted adherent of the Stuarts, he was nevertheless a sincere 
 believer in the Protestant faith. He surrendered himself at 
 Preston, and having pleaded guilty to the crime of high 
 treason at his trial in Westminster Hall, he was sentenced 
 to be executed. "With some difficulty his life was spared, 
 and after having been respited from time to time, he was at 
 length released from prison by the Act of Grace in 1717. 
 The world seems to have been of opinion that the unfortunate 
 nobleman had purchased a prolonged existence at the expense 
 of his honour. Deprived by his attainder of his honours and 
 estates, he is said to have worn out his life in an unenviable 
 retirement, alike avoided by his friends and despised by his 
 enemies. His position was the more pitiable, inasmuch as 
 he was the father of numerous children, to whom he is said 
 to have been tenderly attached, and whom his imprudence 
 had reduced to a state of comparative poverty. Lord Carn- 
 wath died about the year 1726. 
 
 GEORGE SETON, EARL OF WINTOTJN, who was also sen- 
 tenced to death for his share in the insurrection, is said to 
 have been partially affected with insanity. If such, however, 
 was the case, it was scarcely reconcilable either with his 
 conduct during a very trying period, with the ingenuity 
 which he displayed in conducting his defence, or with the
 
 1716, 1716.] WILLIAM LORD WIDDRINGHOK. 97 
 
 cleverness with which he subsequently effected his escape 
 from the Tower. At the period when he engaged in the in- 
 surrection he was only in his twenty-fifth year. Previous to 
 this period, among other eccentricities, he had lived for a 
 long time as a bellows-blower and assistant to a blacksmith 
 in France, without holding the slightest communication with 
 his family or friends, a mode of existence which, during the 
 campaign of 1715, enabled him to amuse his associates with 
 many curious stories of his wanderings and his adventures 
 in low life. Unlike his companions in misfortune, he de- 
 clined appealing to the throne for mercy, and stubbornly 
 refused to sanction any appeal made to the Government on 
 his behalf. Partly by inducing his attendants to connive at 
 his escape, and partly by the ingenuity with which he con- 
 trived to saw the bars of his prison, he effected his escape 
 from the Tower, and subsequently found means to reach the 
 Continent. " He ended his motley life at Rome," says Sir 
 "Walter Scott, "and with him terminated the long and 
 illustrious line of Seton, whose male descendants have, by 
 intermarriage, come to represent the great houses of Gordon, 
 Aboyne, and Eglinton." Lord Wintoun died in 1749, at the 
 age of fifty-nine. His estates were forfeited by his attainder, 
 and have since passed through several hands. 
 
 WILLIAM WIDDRTNGTON, LOED WIDDRI^GTON, was de- 
 scended from an ancient family in Northumberland, and was 
 great-grandson of that Lord Widdrington who fell gallantly 
 in the cause of Charles the First at Wigan Lane, and whom 
 Lord Clarendon has immortalized as " one of the most goodly 
 persons of that age." Of his great-grandson, however, Patten 
 has left us a far less favourable account. " I never," he says, 
 " could discover anything like boldness or bravery in him." 
 Lord Widdrington was taken prisoner at Preston; he pleaded 
 guilty to the indictment charging him with high treason, and, 
 together with his two brothers, who had also been engaged 
 in the insurrection, was sentenced to death on the 7th of 
 July, 1716. The next year he was discharged from prison 
 under the Act of Grace, but his honours and estate remained 
 forfeited by his attainder. Lord Widdrington died at Bath, 
 in comparative poverty, in 1743.
 
 98 THE PEETE>*DEBS AND THEIB ADHEEENTS. [1715. 
 
 WILLIAM MUBBAT, LOED NAIBN, although the father of 
 twelve children, and with every inducement to remain a 
 peaceful citizen under the existing Government, was never- 
 theless rash enough to risk his life and fortune in the fatal 
 enterprise of 1715. He resisted the importunities of his wife, 
 who earnestly conjured him to remain at home, and on part- 
 ing from her at the head of his followers to join the standard 
 of the Chevalier, he observed playfully, " I hope shortly to 
 see you a Countess." Lord Nairn distinguished himself on 
 several occasions during the insurrection by his personal gal- 
 lantry, but falling into the hands of the Government, he was 
 hurried to London, and when impeached for high treason, 
 pleaded guilty, and was sentenced to death. When asked 
 why judgment should not be passed on him, he pleaded the 
 cause of his wife and twelve children, and threw himself en- 
 tirely on the King's mercy. There seems at first to have 
 been no intention to remit his sentence. A petition which 
 he addressed to the King was thought undeserving of an 
 answer, and when Lady Nairn, in an agony of grief and sus- 
 pense, threw herself at his Majesty's feet as he passed through 
 the royal apartments at St James's, he is said to have re- 
 pulsed her with a rough and positive refusal. The boon, how- 
 ever, which was refused -to the wife, was granted to more 
 powerful intercession ; and Lord Nairn, shorn of his honours 
 and estate, received, in the first instance, a respite, and was 
 subsequently released. During the remainder of his life, he 
 is said to have unceasingly regretted having been false to his 
 principles, and to have constantly charged himself with mean- 
 ness and cowardice in suing for mercy to a Prince whom his 
 conscience assured him was a usurper. 
 
 THOMAS POBSTEB, Esq., who was intrusted by the Che- 
 valier with the command of the insurgent forces in England, 
 was member of Parliament for the county of Northumberland, 
 and a person of considerable influence in the North of Eng- 
 land. As regards his qualifications as a general, or even as 
 a daring adventurer, it is sufficient to remark that he pos- 
 sessed neither the experience, the judgment, nor the energy 
 to enable him to fill with credit the dangerous post which 
 was assigned to him. After his surrender at Preston, he was 
 led on horseback to London with his associates in misfortune,
 
 1716.] BET. WILLIAM PAUL. 99 
 
 each prisoner having a trooper riding beside him, who guided 
 his horse with a halter. " On reaching Barnet," says Mr 
 Forster's chaplain, the Reverend Robert Patten, " we were 
 all pinioned, more for distinction than pain." To the last, 
 Forster appears to have flattered himself with the pleasing 
 conviction, that he and his companions in adversity would be 
 rescued by a Tory mob. These hopes, however, were destined 
 to be miserably disappointed. On his approach to London, 
 the news reached him that three of his Jacobite associates 
 had been executed the day before, and that " their quarters 
 were then in a box hard by, in order to be set upon the 
 gates." " This," says Patten, " spoiled his stomach, so that 
 he could not eat with his then unhappy companions." On 
 his arrival in London he was committed to Newgate, from 
 whence, by means of false keys, he contrived to effect his 
 escape on the 10th of April, three days before his intended 
 trial. Eelays of horses had previously been stationed in 
 readiness for him in the direction of the coast, by which 
 means he reached the town of Rochford in Essex, where a 
 vessel was waiting for him, which conveyed him to France. 
 His death took place at Paris about the year 1734. 
 
 Of the persons of inferior rank who fell into the hands of 
 the Government, about five hundred were committed to 
 Chester Castle, and many more were confined at Liverpool 
 and Carlisle. 1 Of these individuals, about a thousand peti- 
 tioned for transportation ; a great number were tried and 
 found guilty, but twenty-two only were executed in Lanca- 
 shire, and four or five were hung, drawn, and quartered at 
 Tyburn, according to their sentence. Among the latter was 
 the Reverend William Paul, of St John's College, Cambridge, 
 
 1 Bishop Nicholson writes to Archbishop "Wake, from Carlisle, Sept. 13, 
 1716 : "The Castle, where the prisoners are lodged, is a moist and un- 
 wholesome place ; and our garrison is so thin, that the commandant is forced, 
 for security, to crowd them all into three rooms. Then the greatest part 
 of them sleep upon bare straw. For though they are generally desirous 
 and sufficiently able to hire beds, the townsmen are loth to let their goods 
 be carried into a place where they are sure to rot. In this miserable state 
 have most of these mad creatures been for four or five days past ; several 
 roaring in fits of the gout or gravel. Nor can I see any appearance of their 
 being relieved. These complaints are very uneasy to me." Ellis's Ori- 
 ginal Letters, vol. iii. p. 167, 1st series. 
 
 H 2
 
 100 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1715. 
 
 who, on the scaffold, exhorted the people to return to their 
 allegiance to their rightful sovereign, King George, at the 
 same time professing himself a true and sincere member of 
 the Church of England, but opposed to the revolution-schis- 
 matic church, whose bishops had abandoned their king, and 
 shamefully given up their ecclesiastical rights, by submitting 
 to the unlawful, invalid, lay deprivations authorized by the 
 Prince of Orange. 
 
 In addition to the executions already enumerated, four 
 officers, Major Nairn, Captain Philip Lockhart, brother of 
 Lockhart of Carnwath, Captain Shafto, and Ensign Dalziel, 
 brother of the Earl of Carnwath, were tried by court-martial 
 as deserters, and shot. Charles Radcliffe, brother of the Earl 
 of Derwentwater, escaped from Newgate on the llth of De- 
 cember, 1715; and on the 10th of May, Brigadier Mac Intosh, 
 Robert Hepburn of Keith, and thirteen others, also contrived 
 to effect their escape. Having found means to rid themselves 
 of their irons, they crept down-stairs at eleven o'clock at night, 
 and concealed themselves close to the door of the jail, where 
 they remained till it was opened to admit a servant, when 
 they knocked down the jailer and rushed into the street. A 
 few of the party, not knowing whither to betake themselves, 
 were afterwards recaptured. 1 " If we consider the object of 
 the rebels," says Lord John Russell, " the blood which they 
 spilt in their enterprise, and the necessity of securing the 
 kingdom by some examples of severity from further disturb- 
 ance, we shall probably be of opinion, that as much mercy 
 
 1 "Robert Hepburn of Keith," says Sir Walter Scott, "had pinioned 
 the arms of the turnkey by an effort of strength, and effected his escape 
 into the open street without pursuit. But he was at a loss whither to fly, 
 or where to find a friendly place of refuge. His wife and family were, he 
 knew, in London ; but how, in that great city, was he to discover them, 
 especially aa they most probably were residing there under feigned names ? 
 "While he was agitated by this uncertainty, and fearful of making the least 
 inquiry, even had he known in what words to express it, he saw at a window 
 in the street an ancient piece of plate, called the Keith Tankard, which had 
 long belonged to his family. He immediately conceived that his wife and 
 children must be inhabitants of the lodgings, and entering without asking 
 questions, was received in their arms. They knew of his purpose of escape, 
 and took lodgings as near the jail as they could, that they might afford him 
 immediate refuge ; but dared not give him any hint where they were, other- 
 wise than by setting the well-known flagon where it might, by good for- 
 tune, catch his eye. He escaped to France." Tales of a Grandfather, vol. 
 iii. pp. 100, 101.
 
 .2UQ> S 1 '
 
 1720.] PBINCE CHAELES EDWAED. 101 
 
 was shown as was consistent with the safety of the established 
 government, and the vindication of the rights of the people." 1 
 In Scotland, the partisans of the Chevalier de St George 
 were more fortunate than their brethren in arms who sur- 
 re*ndered at Preston. We have already seen that the Earl 
 Marischal, the Earls of Mar and Melfort, and Lord Drum- 
 mond had contrived to escape to the Continent. The same 
 good fortune attended the Marquis of Tullibardine, the Earls 
 of Southesk and Seaforth, Lord Tynemouth, Sir Donald Mac 
 Donald, and others of the Highland chieftains. After skulk- 
 ing for some time in the mountains, the majority of them 
 passed to Skye, Lewis, and other of the Western Isles, where 
 they remained concealed till they obtained vessels to carry 
 them to France. 
 
 PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 Birth and youthful History of the Prince. Serves under Noailles at Det- 
 tingen. Hopes and Expectations of the Jacobites from his Character. 
 Joins the Expedition under Marshal Saxe. Dispersion of the French 
 Fleet, and Disappointment of the Prince's Hopes. His Letter to his 
 Father on the eve of his Departure for Scotland. 
 
 CHAELES EDWAED Louis PHILIP CASIMIE STTTAET, com- 
 monly called " the Young Pretender," was the eldest son of 
 Prince James Frederick, by Clementina Maria, daughter of 
 Prince Sobieski, eldest son of John, King of Poland. He was 
 born at Home on the 20th of December, 1720, and continued 
 to reside principally in the Papal dominions, till the day on 
 which he departed on his memorable expedition into Scot- 
 land. Of the history of his childhood but little is known. It 
 is certain, however, that at a very early age he gave high pro- 
 mise of future excellence, and that the reports which con- 
 tinued to reach England of his enterprising character and ge- 
 nerous disposition were such as to revive the most sanguine 
 expectations among the adherents of the Stuarts, and to ex- 
 
 1 History of the Principal States of Europe, from the Peace of Utrecht, 
 vol. ii. p. 46.
 
 102 THE PRETENDEBS AND THEIB ADHEBEKTS. [l734. 
 
 cite a corresponding degree of apprehension in the minds of 
 the English Ministry. 
 
 Charles was only in his fifteenth year, when he was sent 
 by his father to serve under the celebrated Duke of Berwick 
 at the siege of Gaeta. His conduct during the siege, his con- 
 tempt of danger, and the quickness and intelligence with 
 which he learned the duties of a soldier, procured him the 
 highest encomiums from all quarters. On the 7th of August, 
 1734, the Duke of Berwick writes from Gaeta to the Duke of 
 Fitzjames, "Just on the Prince's arrival, I conducted him to 
 the trenches, where he showed not the least surprise at the 
 enemy's fire, even when the balls were hissing about his ears. 
 I was relieved the following day from the trenches, and as 
 the house I lodged in was very much exposed, the enemy dis- 
 charged, at once, five pieces of cannon against it, which made 
 me move my quarters. The Prince, arriving a moment after, 
 would, at any rate, go into the house, though I did all I could 
 to dissuade him from it, by representing to him the danger 
 he was exposing himself to ; yet he staid in it a very con- 
 siderable time, with an undisturbed countenance, though the 
 walls had been pierced through with the cannon-balls. In a 
 word, this Prince discovers, that in great princes, whom na- 
 ture has marked out for heroes, valour does not wait the 
 number of years. I am now blessed be God for it ! rid of 
 all my uneasiness, and joyfully indulge myself in the pleasure 
 of seeing the Prince adored by officers and soldiers. His 
 manner and conversation are really bewitching. We set out 
 for Naples in a day. or two, where I am pretty certain his 
 Royal Highness will charm the Neapolitans, as much as he 
 has done our troops." From such a person as the Duke of 
 Berwick this was indeed valuable praise. Charles continued 
 to serve under the Duke, till the lamented death of the latter, 
 a few months afterwards, at the siege of Philipsburg. 
 
 Peace having been concluded between France and the 
 Empire in the following year, Charles had no other oppor- 
 tunity of distinguishing himself in arms till the breaking out 
 of the war between England and France in 1743, when he 
 joined the French army under the Due de Noailles. He was 
 present at the battle of Dettingen, which was fought in th ut 
 year; on which occasion he is said to have highly distinguished 
 himself by his personal gallantry, being one of the foremost 
 to charge the enemy, and one of the last to retreat.
 
 1740.] PRINCE CHAELES EDWA.BD. 103 
 
 It has been asserted that the education of the young Prince 
 was purposely neglected by his tutor, Sir Thomas Sheridan, 
 whom the English Government found means to retain in their 
 pay. This may possibly have been one of those deep-laid 
 schemes of Sir Robert Walpole one of those acts of watch- 
 ful policy and careful foresight, by which he preserved the 
 sovereignty of these realms to the House of Hanover, at the 
 period when it was constantly threatened with destruction 
 from foreign intrigues and domestic discontent. A similar 
 story is related of the boyhood of "William the Third, for 
 whom the celebrated Pensionary, John De Witt, is said to 
 have provided a tutor of mean abilities, in order to depress 
 and keep in the background the intellectual energies of the 
 future champion of Protestantism and liberty in Europe. 
 Probably, however, neither in the case of William the Third, 
 nor in that of Prince Charles Edward, had the story much 
 foundation in fact. 
 
 Owing to the supineness of the Chevalier de St George, 
 commonly called the Old Pretender, and to his increasing 
 age and infirmities, the English and Scottish Jacobites had 
 long ceased to expect the immediate realization of their darl- 
 ing hopes in the restoration of the House of Stuart to the 
 throne of these kingdoms. As the young Prince, however, 
 progressed towards manhood, these hopes were once more 
 enthusiastically revived; and about the year 1740, secret 
 associations had begun to be formed among persons of rank 
 and influence in the Highlands, who waited only for the cer- 
 tainty of succour from France or Spain, and the appearance 
 of the young Prince on their shores, to rush into open in- 
 surrection, and to devote their lives and fortunes to the cause 
 of their legitimate sovereign. 
 
 To imaginations, indeed, less heated with feelings of deep 
 and devotional loyalty than those of the Highland chieftains, 
 the time appeared to be far from distant, when the grandson 
 of Charles the First might be anointed on the throne of his 
 ancestors at Westminster, or hold his peaceful levees at St 
 James's or Whitehall. 1 The signs of the times (at that par- 
 ticular period, at least, when Charles received his famous 
 
 1 Though for a time we see Whitehall 
 "With cobwebs hanging on the wall, 
 Instead of gold and silver bright, 
 That glanced with splendour day and night.
 
 104 THE PBETENDEBS AND THEIB ADHEEENTS. [l740. 
 
 invitation from the Court of France to join the force under 
 Marshal Saxe, intended for the invasion of England) certainly 
 held out a fair promise of success. An influential portion of 
 the English nobility and gentry, at the head of whom was 
 the Premier Duke, the Duke of Norfolk, were known to be 
 thoroughly disgusted with the reigning dynasty, and though 
 reluctant to risk their lives and fortunes without a tolerable 
 certainty of success, were nevertheless secretly prepossessed 
 in favour of the Stuarts. The great majority of the Highland 
 chieftains were enthusiastically devoted to their cause ; se- 
 veral of the most influential of the Lowland gentry were 
 known to be well-inclined towards the exiled family ; while 
 Ireland was certain to embark in a cause of which the watch- 
 words were Papal supremacy and legitimate right. 
 
 There were many other circumstances which tended to 
 arouse the dormant hopes and expectations of the Jacobites. 
 England was at this period engaged in a war with Spain, and 
 it was anticipated, with good reason, that France also would 
 speedily be numbered among her enemies. The elevation of 
 Cardinal de Tencin to the supreme power in France ; the 
 well-known enterprising character of that ambitious church- 
 man ; his regard for the members of the exiled family, and 
 more especially the personal obligation which he was under 
 to the Chevalier de St George, whose interest had advanced 
 liim to the purple, rendered it far from improbable that he 
 would plunge his country into a war with her hereditary 
 enemy ; in which case he could scarcely fail to take advantage 
 of the divided state of public opinion in England, and, by 
 adopting the cause of the Stuarts, have seized a favourable 
 opportunity of making a descent upon her shores. George 
 the Second, moreover, was at this period in the zenith of his 
 unpopularity ; and not only did there prevail throughout 
 England a vast amount of distress and misery, which was in- 
 geniously exaggerated by party writers, but the undue pre- 
 ference which had long been shown, both by the King and 
 
 With rich perfume 
 
 In every room, 
 That did delight that princely train, 
 
 These again shall be, 
 
 When the time we see, 
 That the King shall enjoy his own again. 
 
 Jacobite Song,
 
 1743.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 105 
 
 his father, to the interests of their native and petty Electorate 
 over those of England, had long excited universal indignation 
 and disgust. " No Hanoverian King ! " had become the fre- 
 quent toast, not only of the Jacobites, but of many who had 
 formerly been well affected towards the existing Government ; 
 and the very term of " Hanoverian" is said to have become 
 a by-word of insult and reproach. 
 
 It was at this crisis that, in the summer of 1743, Prince 
 Charles, then in his twenty-fourth year, received a secret in- 
 vitation from the Court of France to join the expedition 
 under the famous Marshal Saxe, which was intended for the 
 invasion of England. Never, perhaps, was such an invitation 
 offered to one so peculiarly situated, and never, under any 
 circumstances, perhaps, was it more cordially accepted. 
 Warmed with the generous enthusiasm of youth, and em- 
 barking in what he believed to be a rightful and a righteous 
 cause, he panted to set his foot on the land of his ancestors, 
 and, by his own sword and his own energies, to replace his 
 father on a throne which had been the heir-loom of his family 
 for many hundred years, and of which all the laws of legiti- 
 macy assured him that they had been wrongfully deprived. 
 The child of circumstance and of education, he could be ex- 
 pected to acknowledge neither the principles nor the laws 
 which had deprived him of, and still excluded him from, .his 
 patrimony. From infancy he had been sedulously taught to 
 regard the reigning sovereign, Greorge the Second, as the 
 usurper of his father's throne, and he could scarcely regard 
 as otherwise than false, mischievous, and heretical, those civil 
 and religious principles which had deprived his family of their 
 birthright and driven them into exile. Educated in the most 
 exalted notions of the royal prerogative, firmly and con- 
 scientiously convinced of the righteousness of his own cause, 
 accustomed from his infancy to listen to arguments of sweet 
 and poisonous fallacy, we cannot attribute it to him as a 
 crime that he should have fearlessly and gallantly embarked 
 in a cause which he firmly and devoutly believed to be one 
 of religion and of right. 
 
 When we remember, indeed, the circumstances of his edu- 
 cation, that he had been confided to the charge of priests 
 and bigots, and, moreover, that he had been nursed in the 
 lap of luxury, and accustomed to the enervating pleasures 
 and habits of a soft and luxurious climate, we can only
 
 106 THE PBETENDEfiS AND THEIB ADHERENTS. [1744. 
 
 wonder that there should have been generated in such a 
 quarter those powers of endurance, and that spirit to act, 
 those kindly and generous feelings, and those clear and ex- 
 cellent abilities, which distinguished the gallant and warm- 
 hearted Prince in the early period of his career, and which 
 were displayed by him under circumstances of difficulty and 
 danger, such as it has been the lot of few besides himself to 
 encounter. Lord Mahon, speaking of the cloud which over- 
 shadowed the Prince's character in later years, observes : 
 " But not such was the Charles Stuart of 1745 ! Not such 
 was the gallant Prince, full of youth, of hope, of courage, 
 who, landing with seven men in the wilds of Moidart, could 
 rally a kingdom round his banner, and scatter his foes before 
 him at Preston and at Selkirk ! Not such was the gay and 
 courtly host of Holyrood ! Not such was he whose endurance 
 of fatigue and eagerness for battle shone preeminent, even 
 amongst Highland chiefs ; while fairer critics proclaimed him 
 the most winning in conversation, the most graceful in the 
 dance ! Can we think lowly of one who could acquire such 
 unbounded popularity in so few months, and over so noble a 
 nation as the Scots ; who could so deeply stamp his image on 
 their hearts, that, even thirty or forty years after his depar- 
 ture, his name, as we are told, always awakened the most 
 ardent praises from all who had known him the most rugged 
 hearts were seen to melt at his remembrance and tears to 
 steal down the furrowed cheeks of the veteran ? Let us, then, 
 without denying the faults of his character, or extenuating 
 the degradation of his age, do justice to the lustre of his 
 manhood." l 
 
 On the 9th day of January, 1744, the Prince took an af- 
 fectionate leave of his father, and departed secretly from 
 Borne with the intention of joining the expedition under 
 Marshal Saxe. " I trust, by the aid of God," were his part- 
 ing words to his father, "that I shall soon be able to lay 
 three crowns at your Majesty's feet." The old Chevalier 
 seems to have been much affected at their separation. " Be 
 careful of yourself," he replied, " my dear boy, for I would 
 not lose you for all the crowns in the world ! " 
 
 As the English Government had received information of 
 the Prince's intended movements, and, moreover, as the King 
 of Sardinia had given orders on land, and Admiral Mathews 
 1 History of England from the Peace of Utrecht, vol. iii. p. 245.
 
 1744.] PEINCE CHARLES EDWABD. 107 
 
 had received directions at sea, to intercept his person, it was 
 necessary that his departure from Rome should be conducted 
 with the utmost secrecy. Having been furnished with the 
 necessary passports by Cardinal Aquaviva, he gave out that he 
 was proceeding on a hunting expedition ; and having subse- 
 quently disguised himself as a Spanish courier, he traveled 
 post, attended only by one servant, through Tuscany and 
 Grenoa to Savona. Here he embarked on board a small ship, 
 and sailing boldly through the British fleet, arrived in safety 
 at Antibes, whence he rode post to Paris. 
 
 After a short stay in the French capital, during which he 
 was not even admitted to the Eoyal presence, he set off in 
 disguise for the coast of Picardy, and subsequently took up 
 his abode at Gravelines, where, under the name of the Che- 
 valier Douglas, he resided in the strictest privacy during the 
 summer of 1744, ' and where for the first time the shores of 
 England met his view. The time which he was compelled to 
 pass at this place, expecting daily and anxiously the arrival 
 of the French squadrons from Brest and Rochefort, seems to 
 have been extremely irksome to the young adventurer. " The 
 situation I am in," he writes to his father, " is very parti- 
 cular, for nobody knows where I am, or what is become of 
 me ; so that I am entirely buried as to the public, and cannot 
 but say that it is a very great constraint upon me, for I am 
 obliged very often not to stir out of my room for fear of 
 somebody's noting my face. I very often think that you 
 would laugh very heartily, if you saw me going about with 
 a single servant, buying fish and other things, and squabbling 
 for a penny more or less ! " And again he writes, " Every- 
 body is wondering where the Prince is : some put him in one 
 place, and some in another, but nobody knows where he is 
 really ; and sometimes he is told news of himself to his face, 
 which is very diverting." 
 
 The circumstances which led to the failure of the French 
 expedition against England, and to the consequent destruc- 
 tion of the Prince's hopes, may be related in a few words. 
 Admiral Eoquefeuille, with the French fleet, having sailed 
 up the British Channel, and finding, on his arrival at Spit- 
 head, that there was no force to oppose him, had written in 
 the most pressing manner to Marshal Saxe, who had assem- 
 bled his troops at Dunkirk, urging him to embark them im- 
 1 Home's Hist, of the Rebellion of 1745, p. 33.
 
 108 THE PRETENDERS AND THEItt ADHERENTS. [l744. 
 
 mediately on board the transports, and at once make a de- 
 scent on the shores of England. The advice was promptly 
 followed by the Marshal, who instantly hurried seven thou- 
 sand men on board the first transports, and embarked himself 
 with the Prince on board his own ship. Another body of 
 eight thousand men had orders to follow as speedily as pos- 
 sible ; and, as the Isle of Thanet and the coast of Kent were 
 at this period entirely unprotected by any naval or military 
 force, the consternation which prevailed throughout England 
 may be more readily imagined than described. 
 
 In the mean time Admiral Roquefeuille had proceeded off 
 Dungeness, where he fell in with the British fleet under Sir 
 John Norris. As the force under the command of this officer 
 was vastly superior to that of the French, it was the policy 
 as well as the duty of the English Admiral to compel them 
 to an immediate engagement, by which means he might have 
 performed a most important service for his country at one of 
 the most critical periods in her annals. For some reason, 
 however, he chose to delay the attack till the next morning, 
 when it was discovered that the French had wisely made their 
 retreat towards their own shores. Fortunately, before they 
 could reach their harbours in safety, they were overtaken by 
 a violent tempest, from which they sustained great damage. 
 The same storm, also, blowing directly on Dunkirk, drove 
 back the French transports with great violence towards then- 
 own coast ; destroying some of them, and effecting incalcul- 
 able injury to many of the others. A disaster so formidable 
 in its effects was not to be easily remedied ; and so disheart- 
 ened were the French Government, that they determined on 
 abandoning the expedition altogether. The French troops 
 were drafted from Dunkirk, and Marshal Saxe appointed to- 
 the command of the army in Flanders. 
 
 The Prince's mortification at these untoward circumstances 
 may be readily imagined. Hope, however, never deserted 
 him ; and so confident was he in his own energies and in the 
 affectionate devotedness of his adherents in Scotland, that he 
 even seriously proposed to Earl Marischal to set sail there in 
 a herring-boat, and place himself at their head. Prevented, 
 by the strenuous opposition of the Earl, from putting this 
 rash scheme into execution, he formed another of entering the 
 French army and serving in its ranks, in which he was also 
 thwarted by the kindly remonstrances of the Earl, who very
 
 1744, 1745.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 109 
 
 forcibly argued with him on the injury which he would entail 
 on his cause in England, by fighting against his own country- 
 men. 
 
 During the greater portion of the sixteen months which 
 elapsed between the failure of the expedition under Marshal 
 Saxe till the Prince's actual departure for Scotland, Charles, 
 by the advice of his father, resided in the strictest retirement 
 in the neighbourhood of Paris and in other parts of France. 
 In one of his letters to his father, in June, 1744, he speaks 
 of his seclusion as being that of a hermit ; and again he writes 
 to him, on the 3rd of January, 1745 : " This I do not regret 
 in the least, as long as I think it of service to our cause : I 
 would put myself in a tub, like Diogenes, if necessary." His 
 time appears to have been principally occupied in maturing 
 his favourite scheme of making a descent on the Highlands ; 
 in raising money for the purchase of arms and ammunition ; 
 in carrying on a correspondence with the principal Highland 
 chieftains ; and in addressing importunate but vain appeals 
 to the French Government to aid and abet him in the design 
 he had in view. With the exception of some empty profes- 
 sions of good will, and occasionally an insignificant sum to 
 meet his personal necessities, he met with neither encourage- 
 ment nor succour from the French Court, Neither were 
 the tidings which he received from his friends in the High- 
 lands of a much more encouraging nature. They were ready, 
 they assured him, in the event of a fair prospect of success, 
 to risk their lives and fortunes in his cause ; but they added, 
 that unless he landed in Scotland accompanied with a force 
 of six thousand troops, and with at least ten thousand stand 
 of arms, it would be useless and, indeed, fatal to make any 
 attempt on his behalf. In their letters to him, the Highland 
 chieftains, with the single exception of the young Duke of 
 Perth, expressed their strong and decided opinion that he 
 should abandon the enterprise till a more fitting opportunity ; 
 and they even stationed one of their own body, Murray of 
 Broughton, on the Highland coast, in order to intercept the 
 Prince's progress, and to implore him to effect a timely 
 retreat. 
 
 When we consider the cold treatment which Charles con- 
 tinued to experience from the French Court, the apparent 
 lukewarmness of his friends in Scotland, the great difficulty 
 which he found in raising money, and the annoyance to
 
 110 THE PEETEITDEBS AND THEIB ADHEBENTS. [l746. 
 
 which he was constantly subjected from the petty intrigues 
 which divided his own immediate followers, we cannot but 
 wonder that his spirit was not entirely broken, and that the 
 enterprise was not abandoned by him in its very birth. To 
 his father he writes, on the 16th of January, 1745 : " I own 
 one must have a great stock of patience to bear all the ill- 
 usage I have from the French Court, and the tracasseries 
 of our own people. But my patience will never fail in either, 
 there being no other part to take." He clung, indeed, to his 
 early and fond conviction, that he had only to raise his stand- 
 ard in the Highlands to insure success to his cause, and that 
 all that was wanting besides was a sufficient quantity of arms 
 with which to array the devoted and hardy mountaineers. 
 He writes to his father, on the 7th of March : " I wish you 
 would pawn all my jewels ; for, on this side of the water, I 
 should wear them with a very sore heart, thinking that there 
 might be a better use for them ; so that, in an urgent neces- 
 sity, I may have a sum which may be of use to the cause." 
 And again, after saying that he would pawn even his shirt 
 for money : " It is but for such uses," he writes, " that I 
 shall ever trouble you with requests for money ; it will never 
 be for plate or fine clothes, but for arms and ammunition, or 
 other things which tend to what I am come about to this 
 country." 
 
 At length the war with France, which had nearly drained 
 England of troops, and more especially the success which had 
 attended the French arms at Fontenoy, fixed the determina- 
 tion of the Prince, and he decided on setting out at once on 
 his hazardous expedition. From one Waters, a banker at 
 Paris, he had obtained a loan of 120,000 livres, with which 
 he purchased twenty small field-pieces, 1800 broad-swords, 
 1500 fusees, and an adequate quantity of powder, balls, and 
 flints. He also carried with him a sum of money amounting 
 to about four thousand louis d'ors. One Walsh, a merchant 
 of Nantes, agreed to carry him over to Scotland in a fast brig 
 of eighteen guns, called the " Doutelle," which he had fitted 
 out to cruize against the British trade; and, moreover, though 
 in an underhand and indirect manner, the French Govern- 
 ment assisted him with the escort of the "Elizabeth," a 
 French ship of war mounting sixty-eight guns, whose osten- 
 sible instructions were to cruize on the coast of Scotland, but 
 the captain of which, there can be no doubt, had been furn-
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHAELES EDWJUID. Ill 
 
 ished with secret orders to assist the Prince in his enter- 
 prise, so long as he was enabled to do so without compromis- 
 ing the French Government. 
 
 On the 12th of June, 1745, twelve days before he embark- 
 ed for Scotland, the Prince addressed a remarkable letter to 
 his father, a few extracts from which may not be unacceptable 
 to the reader : 
 
 " I believe your Majesty little expected a courier at this 
 time, and much less from me, to tell you a thing that will be 
 a great surprise to you. I have been, above six months ago, 
 invited by our friends to go to Scotland, and to carry what 
 money and arms I could conveniently get ; this being, they 
 are fully persuaded, the only way of restoring you to the 
 crown, and them to their liberties. 
 
 " After such scandalous usage as I have received from the 
 French Court, had I not given my word to do so, or got so 
 many encouragements from time to time as I have had, I 
 should have been obliged, in honour and for my own reputa- 
 tion, to have flung myself into the arms of my friends, and 
 die with them, rather than live longer in such a miserable 
 way here, or be obliged to return to Rome, which would be 
 just giving up all hopes. I cannot but mention a parable 
 here, which is a horse that is to be sold, if spurred does not 
 skip, or show some sign of life, nobody would come to have 
 him even for nothing ; just so my friends would care very 
 little to have me, if after such usage, which all the world is 
 sensible of, I should not show that I have life in me. Tour 
 Majesty cannot disapprove a son's following the example of 
 his father. You yourself did the like in the year -15 ; but 
 the circumstances, indeed, are now very different, by being 
 much more encouraging, there being a certainty of succeed- 
 ing with the least help. 
 
 " I have been obliged to steal off, without letting the King 
 of France so much as suspect it ; for which I make a proper 
 excuse in my letter to him by saying, it was a great mortifi- 
 cation to me never to have been able to speak and open my 
 heart to him ; that this thing was of such a nature that it 
 could not be communicated by any of the ministers or by 
 writing, but to himself alone, in whom, after God Almighty, 
 my resting lies, and that the least help would make my affair 
 infallible. 
 
 " Let what will happen, the stroke is struck, and I havo
 
 112 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. 
 
 taken a firm resolution to conquer or to die, and stand my 
 ground as long as I shall have a man remaining with me. 
 
 " Whatever happens unfortunate to me cannot but be the 
 strongest engagements to the French Court to pursue your 
 cause. Now, if I were sure they were capable of any sens- 
 ation of this kind, if I did not succeed, I would perish, as 
 Curtius did, to save my country, and make it happy ; it being 
 an indispensable duty on me, as far as it lies in my power. 
 Your Majesty may now see my reason for pressing so much 
 to pawn my jewels, which I should be glad to have done im- 
 mediately ; for I never intend to come back, and money, next 
 to troops, will be of the greatest help to me. 
 
 " I should think it proper (if your Majesty pleases) to be 
 put at His Holiness 1 s feet, asking his blessing on this occasion ; 
 but what I chiefly ask is your own, which I hope will procure 
 me that of God Almighty upon my endeavours to serve you, my 
 family, and my country ; which will ever be the only view of, 
 " Tour Majesty's most dutiful son, 
 
 "CHARLES P." 
 
 These passages are not a little curious, as showing that 
 Charles was the sole author of the expedition, and that it 
 was undertaken entirely without the knowledge of his father. 
 The Prince was at this period residing at the Chateau de 
 Navarre, a favourite seat of his illustrious ancestor, Henri 
 Quatre, from whence he proceeded to Nantes, which had 
 been fixed upon as the place of embarkation, and where he 
 was to meet the few and faithful followers who were to share 
 with him the dangers of his romantic expedition. According 
 to the interesting narrative of -5neas Macdonald, "After 
 the Prince had settled everything for his subsequent under- 
 taking, the gentlemen who were to accompany him in his 
 voyage took different routes to Nantes, the place appointed 
 to meet at, thereby the better to conceal their designs. 
 During their residence there, they lodged in different parts 
 of the town ; and if they accidentally met in the street, or 
 elsewhere, they took not the least notice of each other, nor 
 seemed to be any way acquainted, if there was any person 
 near enough to observe them. During this time, and whilst 
 everything was preparing to set sail, the Prince went to a 
 seat of the Duke of Bouillon, and took some days' diversion 
 in hunting, fishing, and shooting, amusements he always
 
 1745. J PRINCE CHABLES EDWABD. 113 
 
 delighted in, being at first obliged to it on account of his 
 health. By this means he became inured to toil and labour, 
 which enabled him to undergo the great fatigues and hard- 
 ships he was afterwards exposed unto." 1 The individuals 
 whose gallantry and personal devotion prompted them to 
 accompany their young master on his almost desperate ex- 
 pedition, were the Marquis of Tullibardine, who had been 
 attainted for his share in the rebellion of 1715, by which 
 means he had been prevented from inheriting his father's 
 title and estates as Duke of Athol, Sir Thomas Sheridan, 
 who had been the Prince's tutor, Sir John Macdonald, an 
 officer in the Spanish service, Mr Kelly, 2 an English cler- 
 gyman, O'Sullivan, an Irish officer in the service of France, 
 Francis Strickland, an English gentleman, and JEneas 
 Macdonald, a banker in Paris, and younger brother of 
 Macdonald of Kinlochmoidart : "A most extraordinary 
 band of followers," says the Chevalier Johnstone, "when we 
 consider the daring enterprise on which they were entering, 
 which was no less than that of attempting to wrest the 
 Crown of Great Britain from the House of Hanover, that 
 had been so long in possession of it." 3 Of these persons, 
 O'Sullivan, who had been aide-de-camp to Marshal de 
 Maillebois, is said to have been the only one who had any 
 knowledge of military affairs. 
 
 On the 22nd of June, at seven in the evening, the Prince, 
 accompanied by his seven friends, embarked on board the 
 " Doutelle," at St Nazaire, in the mouth of the Loire. 4 
 
 1 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 1. 
 
 " Kelly had been for many years confined to the Tower on suspicion 
 of having been concerned in the famous plot of Atterbury, Bishop of 
 Rochester. 
 
 3 Memoirs of the Eebellion in 1745 and 1746, by the Chevalier de 
 Johnstone, p. 4. 
 
 4 Hume, the historian, in a letter to Sir John Pringle, brings a curious 
 charge of cowardice against the Prince, on the authority of a conversation 
 which he had with Helvetius. In the words used by Helvetius to Hume : 
 " ' When the Prince went down to Nantes to embark on his expedition to 
 Scotland, he took fright, and refused to go on board ; and his attendants, 
 thinking the matter gone too far, and that they would be affronted for his 
 cowardice, earned him in the night-time into the ship, pieds et mains Ufa.' 
 I asked Helvetius," says Hume, "if he meant literally. 'Yes,' said he, 
 ' literally : they tied him, and carried him by main force.' " * This story, 
 
 * Nichols's Literary Anecdotes of the 18th century, vol. ix. p. 402. 
 I
 
 114 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l745. 
 
 From hence he sailed to Belleisle, where he was detained a 
 few days waiting the arrival of the " Elizabeth." To Mr 
 Edgar, his father's secretary, he writes from Belleisle on the 
 12th of July (N.S.) : "After having waited a week here, 
 not without a little anxiety, we have at last got the escort 
 I expected, which is just arrived, namely, a ship of sixty- 
 eight guns, and seven hundred men aboard. I am, thank 
 God, in perfect health, but have been a little sea-sick, and 
 expect to be more so ; but it does not keep me much a-bed, 
 for I find the more I struggle against it the better." The 
 Prince, it seems, kept his rank a profound secret from the 
 crew of the " Doutelle." He had disguised himself, before 
 he embarked, in the habit of a student of the Scots' College, 
 at Paris ; and, in order the better to insure concealment, he 
 allowed his beard to grow till his arrival in Scotland. 
 
 On the fourth day after the Prince had sailed from 
 Belleisle, a large ship was descried to windward, which 
 proved to be the " Lion," a British man-of-war of fifty-eight 
 guns, commanded by Captain Brett, who had distinguished 
 himself in Anson's expedition at the storming of Paita. An 
 action took place between this ship and the " Elizabeth," 
 which was maintained with great fury and obstinacy for six 
 hours, and terminated by both vessels suffering so severely 
 in the conflict, that the "Elizabeth" was compelled to put 
 back to France, and the " Lion," with some difficulty, re- 
 turned to one of her own harbours. The Prince, on board 
 the " Doutelle," watched the result of the action with feel- 
 ings of the deepest anxiety, and several times expressed an 
 earnest wish that his own little vessel should take a share in 
 the conflict. At length, as the fight grew more protracted, 
 his feelings of suspense became so painful, and his desire to 
 engage so paramount to every other consideration, that 
 Walsh, the captain of the " Doutelle," was compelled to tell 
 him, that if he did not desist from his importunities, he 
 should be forced to exert the power which he possessed of 
 ordering the Prince to his cabin. 1 By the return of the 
 
 it is scarcely necessary to remark, is entirely refuted by the spirited con- 
 duct and almost romantic gallantry for which Charles was on all occasions 
 distinguished throughout his subsequent unfortunate career. For a more 
 detailed refutation of this absurd charge, see Lord Mahon's History of 
 England, vol. iii. p. 255, and a note to Waverley, vol. ii. p. 272, revised 
 edition. 
 
 ' Duncan Cameron's Narrative, Jacobite Memoirs, p. 7.
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHAELES EDWABD. 115 
 
 "Elizabeth" to France, the Prince" had the mortification of 
 heing deprived of the greater portion of the arms and mili- 
 tary stores which he had provided for the expedition. 
 
 The Prince was now compelled to trust his fortunes 
 entirely to the small vessel in which he had embarked with 
 his followers. Every precaution was taken to insure secrecy: 
 no lights were allowed in the ship, with the exception of a 
 single one for the compass ; and even this was so well con- 
 trived, that not a ray from it was reflected on the ocean. 
 Only one other adventure occurred to the Prince during the 
 voyage. Two days after her separation from the "Elizabeth," 
 the " Doutelle" was chased, and prepared for action ; but at 
 the same time she made all the sail she could, and fortunately 
 escaped her pursuers. As she neared the Hebrides, a large 
 eagle an inhabitant of the neighbouring mountains was 
 seen to hover over the vessel. The Marquis of Tullibardine 
 pointed it out to the Prince : " I hope, Sir," he said, " that 
 this is an excellent omen, and promises good things to us ; 
 the king of birds is come to welcome your Royal Highness 
 upon your arrival in Scotland." 1 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Arrival of the young Prince in Scotland. His Interview with Macdonald 
 of Boisdale. Its Influence upon him. Assembly of Chieftains on board 
 the "Doutelle." Landing of the Prince. Anecdotes of his Landing, by 
 Bishop Forbes. Holds his Court at Borrodaile. Interview between the 
 Prince and Cameron of Lochiel. 
 
 THE spot on which the young Prince first set foot on the 
 land of his ancestors was the small island of Erisca, situated 
 between the islands of Barra and South Uist. At this desert 
 place, the Prince, on the 18th of July, 1745, landed with 
 his small band of devoted followers ; the Marquis of Tulli- 
 bardine alone, in consequence of his suffering from a severe 
 fit of the gout, being compelled to remain on board the 
 "Doutelle." 
 
 The miserable state of the weather, and the gloomy 
 character of the scenery which surrounded them, were not 
 
 1 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 9. 
 I 2
 
 116 THE PBETENDEBS AND THEIE ADHEBENTS. [1745. 
 
 such as to raise the spirits of the adventurers, already de- 
 pressed by the loss of the "Elizabeth," with nearly the whole 
 of their military stores. They were met on their landing by 
 a violent storm of wind and rain, which compelled them to 
 seek refuge in a small house, where some wind-bound sailors 
 had already taken shelter. " Here, however," according to 
 the narrative of ^Eneas Macdonald, " they were all refreshed 
 as well as the place could afford, and they had some beds, 
 but not sufficient for the whole company ; on which account 
 the Prince, being less fatigued than the others, insisted 
 upon such to go to bed as most wanted it. Particularly he 
 took care of Sir Thomas Sheridan, and went to examine his 
 bed, and to see that the sheets were well aired. The land- 
 lord, observing him to search the bed so narrowly, and at the 
 same time hearing him declare he would sit up all night, 
 called out to him, and said, that it was so good a bed, and 
 the sheets were so good, that a prince needed not be ashamed 
 to lie in them. The Prince, not being accustomed to such 
 fires in the middle of the room, and there being no other 
 chimney than a hole in the roof, was almost choked, and was 
 obliged to go often to the door for fresh air. This at last 
 made the landlord, Angus Macdonald, call out, 'What a 
 plague is the matter with that fellow, that he can neither 
 sit nor stand still, and neither keep within nor without 
 doors?'" 1 
 
 The island of Erisca, on which the Prince had taken up 
 his temporary abode, proved to be the property of Macdonald 
 of Clanranald, chief of a powerful branch of the great clan 
 of the Macdonalds ; a man who was known to be well in- 
 clined to the cause of the Stuarts, but who, in consequence 
 of ill health and the increasing infirmities of age, had re- 
 signed the entire management of his affairs to his brother, 
 Alexander Macdonald of Boisdale. In consequence of the 
 paramount influence which Boisdale was known to possess 
 over the mind of his elder brother, the Prince deemed it ad- 
 visable to address himself to the younger chieftain in the 
 first instance, with the view to induce him to obtain the 
 consent of Clanranald to the subsequent rising of the clan. 
 Accordingly, ascertaining that both the brothers were resid- 
 ing at the time in the neighbouring island of South Uist, he 
 lost no time in despatching a messenger to Boisdale ; who, 
 1 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 11.
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 117 
 
 without hesitation, agreed to wait on the Prince the next 
 morning on board the " Doutelle." 
 
 The result of the interview proved far from satisfactory to 
 Charles. Not only did Boisdale refuse to take advantage of 
 any influence which he might possess over his brother's 
 mind, but he added, that he felt it to be an act of duty on 
 his own part to do his utmost to dissuade Clanranald from 
 embarking in the cause. He explained his reasons for be- 
 lieving that it could never be attended with success; he 
 spoke of the projected enterprise as so rash and desperate as 
 almost to amount to an act of insanity ; and concluded by 
 urgently and affectionately entreating the Prince to consult 
 his own safety and to return home. " I am come home" was 
 the reply of Charles, "and I will entertain no notion of 
 returning to the place from whence I came ; for I am per- 
 suaded that my faithful Highlanders will stand by me." l 
 Boisdale shook his head, and told the Prince he was afraid 
 he would find himself sadly disappointed. Charles, however, 
 continued to urge his former arguments ; and, among other 
 persons of influence in the Highlands, mentioned Sir Alex- 
 ander Macdonald, of Sleat, and the Laird of Macleod, as two 
 chieftains in whose attachment he could confide. But Bois- 
 dale again implored him not to be too sanguine in his hopes, 
 adding that, to his own certain knowledge, these gentlemen 
 would not only be found backward in joining his standard, 
 but that in all probability they would be found taking part 
 with the Government. He even proposed to send off an 
 immediate message to Sir Alexander Macdonald, and to allow 
 the reply of that chieftain to be the test of the truth of what 
 he advanced. 
 
 It must be remarked, in justice to Boisdale, that though 
 he firmly adhered to his determination of dissuading his 
 brother from embarking in the enterprise, and was even 
 the means of preventing some hundreds of the hardy in- 
 habitants of South TJist, and of the neighbouring cluster of 
 islands, from joining the standard of the adventurer, yet that 
 he religiously preserved the Prince's secret, and during the 
 subsequent wanderings of the latter among the Western 
 Islands, after the battle of Culloden, used his utmost 
 endeavours to prevent his falling into the hands of his 
 enemies. These facts having come to the knowledge of the 
 1 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 12.
 
 118 THE PBETENDEBS AND THEIE ADHEBENTS. [l745. 
 
 Government, he was taken into custody, and together with 
 his brother Clanranald (who, it was said, had never stirred 
 from his own fireside during the whole of the rebellion) 
 were carried to London by sea. It was not till the month of 
 July, 1747, that the brothers received permission to return 
 to Scotland. 
 
 Although, in secret, Charles is said to have been deeply 
 affected by the unsatisfactory result of his interview with 
 Boisdale, he never for a moment presented an appearance of 
 dejection or dismay, but, on the contrary, by the cheer- 
 fulness of his countenance and the gaiety of his conversation, 
 he did his utmost to infuse into the minds of his followers 
 the same spirit of gallantry and daring by which he was 
 himself actuated. Immediately after the departure of Bois- 
 dale, he gave orders to sail to the mainland. The gallant 
 bark entered the Bay of Lochnanuagh, and on the 19th of 
 July cast anchor near the small village of Forsy, between 
 the wild and dreary shores of Moidart and Airsaik. His 
 first step was to despatch a messenger to the younger Mac- 
 donald of Clanranald, of whose chivalrous devotion to his 
 cause he was well assured. The young chief lost not a 
 moment in obeying the summons, and made his appearance 
 on board the "Doutelle," accompanied by Macdonald of 
 Kinlochmoidart, the Lairds of Grlenaladale and Dalily, and 
 another gentleman of his clan, the latter of whom has be- 
 queathed to us the following interesting account of what 
 immediately occurred. 
 
 " CaDing," he says, " for the ship's boat, we were imme- 
 diately carried on board, our hearts bounding at the idea of 
 being at length so near our long-wished-for Prince. We 
 found a large tent erected with poles upon the ship's deck, 
 the interior of which was furnished with a variety of wines 
 and spirits. On entering this pavilion, we were warmly wel- 
 comed by the Duke of Athol, to whom most of us had been 
 known in the year 1715. While we were conversing with 
 the Duke, Clanranald was called away to see the Prince; and 
 we were given to understand that we should not probably see 
 his Eoyal Highness that evening. 
 
 " About half-an-hour after, there entered the tent a tall 
 youth, of a most agreeable aspect, dressed in a plain black coat, 
 with a plain shirt, a cambric stock fixed with a plain silver 
 buckle, a fair round wig, a plain hat with a canvas string, one
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHAELES EDWARD. 119 
 
 end of which was fixed to one of his coat buttons, black stock- 
 ings, and brass buckles in his shoes. At the first appearance 
 of this pleasing youth, I felt my heart swell to my throat ; 
 but one O'Brien, a churchman, immediately told us that he 
 was only an English clergyman, who had long been possessed 
 with a desire to see and converse with the Highlanders. 
 
 " At his entry, O'Brien forbade any of us who were sitting 
 to rise ; he saluted some of us, and we only made a low bow 
 at a distance. I chanced to be one of those who were stand- 
 ing when he came in, and he took his seat near me ; but he 
 immediately started up again, and desired me to sit down by 
 him upon a chest. Taking him at this time for only a passenger 
 and a clergyman, I presumed to speak to him with perfect 
 familiarity, though I could not suppress a suspicion that he 
 m'ght turn out some greater man. One of the questions 
 which he put to me in the course of conversation regarded 
 my Highland dress: he inquired if I did not feel cold in that 
 habit ? to which I answered, that I believed I should only 
 feel cold in any other. At this he laughed heartily ; and he 
 next desired to know how I lay with it at night. I replied, 
 that the plaid served me for a blanket when sleeping, and I 
 showed him how I wrapped it about my person for that pur- 
 pose. At this he remarked, that I must be unprepared for 
 defence in case of a sudden surprise; but I informed him that, 
 during war or any time of danger, we arranged the garment 
 in such a way as to enable us to start at once to our feet, 
 with a drawn sword in one hand and a cocked pistol in the 
 other. After a little more conversation of this sort, the mys- 
 terious youth rose from his seat and called for a dram, when 
 O'Brien whispered to me to pledge the stranger, but not to 
 drink to him, which confirmed me in my suspicions as to his 
 real quality. Having taken a glass of wine in his hand, he 
 drank to us all round, and soon after left the tent." ' 
 
 Among the chieftains who made their appearance on board 
 the " Doutelle," Clanranald and Kinlochmoidart were the 
 only members of the party who were admitted to the honour 
 of an immediate introduction to the Prince. The convers- 
 ation naturally turned on the subject most interesting to all 
 present ; and, as they paced to and fro along the deck of the 
 vessel, Charles eagerly laid before them all his romantic plans 
 and darling projects, and, under the influence of deep and 
 1 Lockhart Papers, vol. ii. pp. 479 and 480.
 
 120 THE PBETENDERS ATTD THEIE ADHERENTS. [1746. 
 
 evident emotion, passionately appealed to the feelings of the 
 young and enthusiastic chieftains, and exerted every argu- 
 ment to induce them to declare themselves openly in his 
 cause. To his disappointment, however, he was doomed to 
 encounter the same cold and unpalatable arguments, sug- 
 gested by reason and expediency, which had recently been 
 urged by Boisdale. In vain he argued, entreated, and im- 
 plored. Alas ! if such was the language which he was des- 
 tined to hear from the younger and more chivalrous leaders 
 of the Highland clans, and from those most devoted to his 
 cause, what must he expect from those whose feelings were 
 more lukewarm, and who were far more calculating in their 
 views ! The present, in fact, was one of those critical mo- 
 ments in the destiny of Charles, which subsequently more 
 than once occurred to him during his romantic expedition in 
 Scotland, on the result of which depended, in a great de- 
 gree, either the utter annihilation of his ambitious hopes, or 
 the probable chances of ultimate success. 
 
 On the present occasion chance, in a remarkable manner, 
 favoured his designs. While he continued to pace the deck 
 with his companions, whose manner and gestures are de- 
 scribed as no less animated than his own, they occasionally 
 passed a young Highlander, a brother of Kinlochmoidart, 
 who had accidentally come on an idle visit to the ship in 
 search of news, without knowing who was on board, and who, 
 as was then the custom of the country, was armed at all 
 points. 
 
 Gradually ascertaining, from portions of the conversation 
 which he was enabled to overhear, that he was in the pre- 
 sence of the son of his legitimate Sovereign, whom he had 
 been taught to idolize from his earliest years, his feelings be- 
 came painfully excited ; and when by degrees he caught, the 
 fact, that his brother was in the act of coldly declining to 
 arm on the side of so righteous a cause and so gallant a 
 Prince, his sorrow and indignation were forcibly portrayed 
 in every movement of his body, and in every feature of his 
 face. The excited state of the young Highlander could 
 scarcely fail to attract the notice of Charles. Suddenly turn- 
 ing towards him, he exclaimed, in a tone of deep and kindred 
 emotion, " Will you not assist me ? " " I will, I will !" was 
 the enthusiastic reply. Charles is said to have been affected 
 by the incident even to tears, and, after thanking him for
 
 1715.] PRINCE CHAELES EDWABD. 121 
 
 the proof which he had given of his warm-hearted devotion, 
 expressed a mournful wish, couched in half-reproachful lan- 
 guage, that all the other Highlanders were like him. Clan- 
 ranald and Kinlochmoidart, partly, it may be, affected by the 
 rebuke of the Prince, and partly perhaps imbibing the en- 
 thusiasm of the moment, no longer offered any opposition to 
 the Prince's wishes, and even warmly expressed their eager- 
 ness at once to embark their lives and fortunes in his cause. 
 
 There were two chieftains of great power and influence in 
 the Western Highlands, who were known to be secretly pre- 
 possessed in favour of the claims of the Stuarts, and whom 
 Charles was extremely anxious to induce to declare openly 
 in his favour. These persons were Sir Alexander Macdcnald 
 of Sleat, and the Laird of Macleod, who could severally have 
 brought from twelve hundred to fifteen hundred men into 
 the field. Fortunately, however, for their own interests, they 
 were both absent at this period in the Isle of Skye, and con- 
 sequently removed from the fascination of Charles's eloquence, 
 and the dangerous charm of his personal address. 
 
 To these powerful chieftains Charles, shortly after his ar- 
 rival on the coast, had despatched as his emissaries the younger 
 Clanranald and Allan Macdonald, a third brother of Kinloch- 
 moidart. Their mission, however, was attended with but in- 
 different success, the two chieftains having severally come to 
 the fixed determination of taking up a neutral position, dur- 
 ing the insurrection, or at all events of watching quietly the 
 tide of events ; and neither arguments nor promises could 
 shake them in their resolves. They laid great stress on the 
 circumstance of their followers being widely scattered over 
 the numerous and distant islands of the Hebrides, and the 
 difficulty and danger which must attend a gathering of their 
 clans. It was true, they admitted, that they had previously- 
 pledged themselves to join the standard of the Prince, in the 
 event of his landing in the Highlands ; but the fulfilment of 
 that promise, they said, was altogether contingent on his be- 
 ing supported by foreign auxiliaries and supplies. Finally, 
 they insisted, that without organised forces, without credit, 
 and unaided by officers of talent and experience, the expe- 
 dition must prove fatal to all who were rash enough to em- 
 bark in it. 
 
 Both of these powerful chieftains were, in fact, among the 
 mere time-servers of the day, who, while their hearts secretly
 
 122 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEEEyiS. [1746. 
 
 yearned to follow the fortunes of the adventurer, and while 
 they would willingly have persuaded him that nothing but 
 circumstances of extreme exigency ^ould have withheld them 
 from joining his standard, yet at the same time maintained a 
 clandestine correspondence with the G overnment of the day, 
 and seized every opportunity of unblushingly professing their 
 attachment and allegiance to the reigning Sovereign. It is 
 curious, indeed, to be admitted into the secret history of their 
 double treason : for instance, Macleod, though no one could 
 be better aware that the object of the younger Clanranald's 
 visit to the Isle of Skye was to stir up himself and others to 
 rebellion, yet in one of his letters to the Government he thus 
 falsely conceals the fact: "Young Clanranald has been here 
 with us, and has given us all possible assurance of his pru- 
 dence." Indeed, it is not till eight days afterwards, on the 
 llth of August, that Sir Alexander Macdonaldcommunicates 
 to the Government that "Young Clanranald is deluded, not- 
 withstanding his assurances to us lately." l Again, though 
 Macleod must have been fully aware that the storm of re- 
 bellion was about to burst, in his letters to the Government 
 he thus endeavours to lull them into a sense of false security : 
 "Sir Alexander Macdonald and I not only gave no sort of 
 countenance to these people, but we used ail the interest we 
 had with our neighbours to follow the same prudent method; 
 and I am persuaded we have done it with that success, that 
 not one man of any consequence beneath the Grampians will 
 give any sort of assistance to this mad rebellious attempt." 
 As another instance of Macleod's perfidy, may be mentioned 
 his Jesuitical attempt to dissuade the Government from send- 
 ing any military reinforcement to Scotland. "In my opin- 
 ion," he says, " it would be a very wrong step to draw many 
 of the troops to Scotland, as there can be but little danger 
 here." 2 It is a fact, proved by their own letters, that both 
 Sir Alexander Macdonald and Macleod communicated to the 
 Government the fact of Charles having arrived in the High- 
 lands ; but it is also a fact, that they delayed transmitting 
 the intelligence till nine days after his landing. 
 
 Whatever may have been the feelings of Charles on learn- 
 ing the defection of two such influential chieftains as Sir 
 Alexander Macdonald and the Laird of Macleod, he at least 
 discovered no despondency in his communications with others; 
 1 CuUoden Papers, pp. 204, 207. * Ibid. pp. 204, 208.
 
 174,5.] PEINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 123 
 
 and, indeed, his social cheerfulness, his vigour of mind, and 
 chivalrous yearning for enterprise shone the more conspicu- 
 ous as the difficulties of his situation increased. When, among 
 other Highland gentlemen, Hugh Macdonald, a younger bro- 
 ther of the Laird of Morar, endeavoured to impress him with 
 a serious sense of the dangers which awaited him, and earn- 
 estly and affectionately implored him to make good his re- 
 treat to France, " No," he said, " he did not choose to owe 
 his restoration to foreigners, but to his own friends, to whom 
 he was now come to put it into their power to have the glory 
 of that event ; and, as to returning to France, foreigners should 
 never have it to say that he had thrown himself upon his 
 friends that they turned their backs upon him and that 
 lie had been forced to return from them to foreign parts. In 
 a word, if he could but get six trusty men to join him, he 
 would choose far rather to skulk with them among the moun- 
 tains of Scotland than to return to France." 
 
 On the 25th of July, Charles, for the first time, set his foot 
 on the mainland of Scotland. The spot which witnessed his 
 memorable landing was a small farm called Borrodaile, be- 
 longing to Clanranald, situated in a mountainous and inac- 
 cessible district of Invernesshire, and in the heart of the 
 territories of the Stuarts and Macdonalds, who were known 
 to be devotedly attached to the cause of the Stuarts, and 
 whose fathers had so often fought the battle of royalty beneath 
 the banners of the illustrious Montrose. He was accompanied 
 to the shore by the seven gallant gentleman, the " Seven men 
 of Moidart," as they were afterwards styled by the Jacobites, 
 who followed his fortunes from France, and whose feelings 
 of triumphant joy may be readily imagined, when they thus 
 witnessed the partial realization of those vain but brilliant 
 hopes which they had fostered in the gay salons of Paris, and 
 afterwards in the dingy cafes of Nantes and St Nazaire ; and 
 when kneeling on the wild shores of the Western Highlands, 
 they congratulated their young master on the accomplish- 
 ment of this first passage in his extraordinary career. 
 
 Bishop Forbes, in a " Narrative of a Conversation with a 
 Mr Hugh Macdonald, brother to the Laird of Morar," which 
 took place at Leith on the 15th of June, 1750, relates some 
 curious particulars respecting the Prince's landing. " Mr 
 Macdonald," he says, " told me that when the Prince came 
 first upon the coast of Scotland, he himself was in Edinburgh,
 
 121 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIB ADHERENTS. [1746. 
 
 and that, in returning to the Highlands, he happened to meet 
 with Macdonald of Kinlochmoidart, crossing the water of 
 Locky, who asked him, 'What news?' 'No news at all have 
 I,' said Mr Hugh. 'Then,' said Kinlochmoidart, 'I '11 give 
 you news : you '11 see the Prince this night at my house.' 
 'Whatprince doyoumeanr' saidMrHugh. 'Prince Charles,' 
 said Kinlochmoidart. ' You are certainly joking,' said Mr 
 Hugh ; ' I cannot believe you.' Upon this, Kinlochmoidart 
 assured him of the truth of it. ' Then,' said Mr Hugh, 'what 
 number of men has he brought along with him ? ' ' Only 
 seven,' said Kinlochmoidart. ' AVhat stock of money and 
 arms has ne brought with him then ? ' said Mr Hugh. ' None 
 at all,' replied Kinlochmoidart. Mr Hugh said he did not 
 like the expedition at all, and was afraid of the consequences. 
 ' I cannot help it,' said Kinlochmoidart ; ' if the matter go 
 wrong, I '11 certainly be hanged, for I am engaged already. 
 I have no time to spare just now, as I am going with a mes- 
 sage from the Prince to the Duke of Perth.' They then took 
 leave and parted." l 
 
 As soon as the fact of the Prince having landed at Borro- 
 daile became known to the Highland gentlemen in the neigh- 
 bourhood, they met to consult as to the measures which 
 it was most expedient for them to adopt under existing 
 circumstances. Duncan Cameron, alluding to this meeting, 
 observes in his narrative, "I have heard it affirmed by good 
 authority, that Keppoch honestly and bravely gave it as his 
 opinion, that since the Prince had risked his person, and ge- 
 nerously thrown himself into the hands of his friends, there- 
 fore it was their duty to raise their men instantly, merely 
 for the protection of his person, let the consequence be what 
 it would. Certain it is, that if Keppoch, Lochiel, young 
 Clanranald, &c., had not joined him, he would either have 
 fallen into the hands of his enemies, or been forced imme- 
 diately to cross the seas again. 2 
 
 Charles, immediately on his landing, was conducted to the 
 farm-house of Borrodaile, where, during several days, he con- 
 tinued to hold his small but warlike and animated court. A 
 guard of honour, consisting of a hundred Highlanders, was 
 formed for the protection of his person from among the gentle- 
 men of Clanranald's clan ; there the gay colours of the tartan 
 were alone seen; and thither nocked, day after day, the most 
 1 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 18, note. 3 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 17.
 
 1745.] PEIKCE CHARLES EDWARD. 1.25 
 
 devoted hearts that perhaps had ever warmed for the cause 
 of an outcast and unfortunate Prince. During a period of 
 each day he mingled with his followers in a large apartment 
 at Borrodaile, whither the hardy inhabitants of the neigh- 
 bouring valleys came in numbers to see him, and where, 
 " without distinction to age or sex," they were freely ad- 
 mitted to feast their eyes with the sight of their beloved and 
 legitimate Prince. Charles, to the delight of the Highland- 
 ers, wore their national costume. 
 
 " Oh ! better loved he canna be ; 
 
 Yet, when we see him wearing 
 Our Highland garb sae gracefully, 
 
 *T is aye the mair endearing. 
 Though a' that now adorns his brow 
 
 Be out a simple bonnet ; 
 Ere lang we '11 see of kingdoms three 
 
 The royal crown upon it." l 
 
 It is recorded of Charles, that, on the first day on which 
 he sat down to dinner with his new friends in the hall at 
 Borrodaile, being called upon to drink the usual " grace- 
 drink," he repeated the necessary words in the English 
 language. Shortly afterwards, a Highland gentleman rose 
 from his seat, and proposed the health of the King, " Deoch 
 slaint au Righ" in Gaelic. The toast was hailed with ex- 
 traordinary enthusiasm. Charles, ignorant of the language 
 in which it was pronounced, and surprised at the sensation 
 which it created, desired to have the words iterated to him 
 till he learnt them by heart. He then rose, and to the de- 
 light of the Highlanders, repeated the toast in their own lan- 
 guage. After this, the healths of the Prince himself and of 
 his brother Henry were proposed in Gaelic, and drunk 
 rapturously ; and the company separated, the Highlanders 
 delighted with the winning and affable manners of their young 
 Prince, and the interest which he took in their language and 
 customs, and Charles, perhaps, no less gratified at the suc- 
 cess which had attended this his first attempt to engage the 
 feelings of so noble and so affectionate a people. 
 
 It was at Borrodaile that the first and memorable inter- 
 view took place between Charles and the high-minded and 
 chivalrous Donald Cameron of Lochiel. This celebrated man 
 1 Jacobite Song.
 
 126 TIIE PEETENDEES AND THEIB ADHEBENTS. [l745. 
 
 was at this period in the prime of life, and proverbially the 
 most respected and beloved among the Highland chieftains. 
 To Lochiel, moreover, and to his family the House of Stuart 
 were deeply indebted. During half a century, Sir Evan 
 Cameron, the grandfather of Lochiel, had fought in the cause 
 of the exiled family by the side of both Montrose and Dun- 
 dee ; and even now, the father of the chieftain, having been 
 attainted for his share in the Rebellion of 1715, was wearing 
 out a life of exile in France. 
 
 Notwithstanding the enthusiasm of Lochiel's character, 
 and his devoted attachment to the House of Stuart, his family 
 and his clan had already suifered too deeply by the generous 
 sacrifices which they had made to their principles, not to 
 make him pause and deliberate before he again embarked 
 headlong in a cause which had already proved so disastrous 
 and almost fatal to his race. Like the majority of the High- 
 land chieftains, he seems, in the first instance, to have judged 
 correctly of what was likely to be the result of their taking 
 up arms against the Government. To his friends he expressed 
 himself satisfied that the expedition unaided as it was by 
 foreign powers, and unsupported by money or credit must 
 inevitably terminate in the ruin of all who were rash enough 
 to engage in it ; and so satisfied was he of the rashness of the 
 undertaking, that when he received a letter from Charles, 
 acquainting him of his arrival in the Highlands, and urging 
 him to repair to him immediately, his sole object seems to 
 have been to impress the Prince with a due sense of the 
 dangers which awaited him, and of the utter impossibility of 
 the enterprise being crowned with success. With this ob- 
 ject in view, he determined on waiting on the Prince in per- 
 son, and to make use of his personal influence with the young 
 adventurer to make good his retreat into France while cir- 
 cumstances still favoured his escape. 
 
 On his road to Borrodaile, the chieftain stopped to pay a 
 passing visit to his brother, Cameron of Fassefern. The 
 younger brother, but too well aware of the ardent tempera- 
 ment of Lochiel's character, strongly urged him on no account 
 to expose himself to the fascinations of a personal interview 
 with the young Prince, but by all means to communi- 
 cate his arguments by letter. " I know you," said Fasse- 
 fern, " better than you know yourself. If this Prince once
 
 1745.] PBIIS'CE CHABLES EDWABD. 127 
 
 sets nis eyes on you, he will make you do whatever he 
 pleases." ' Lochiel, however, persisted in his original inten- 
 tion of waiting on the Prince in person ; and the result of 
 their interview was exactly such as had been anticipated by 
 Fassefern. For a considerable time, indeed, Lochiel stood 
 firm against the entreaties and arguments of Charles, till the 
 latter, in a moment of great excitement, and by the exercise 
 of that happy combination of language and manner, that 
 irresistible appeal to the generous feelings of his listeners, 
 which had already scattered to the winds the predetermined 
 cautiousness and circumspection of more than one of his 
 present followers, at length decided the fate of Lochiel. 
 " In a few days," he said, " with the few friends I have, I 
 will raise the royal standard, and proclaim to the people of 
 Britain that Charles Stuart is come over to claim the crown 
 of his ancestors to win it, or to perish in the attempt. 
 Lochiel, who my father has often told me was our firmest 
 friend, may stay at home, and learn from the newspapers 
 the fate of his Prince." " No," said Lochiel, who caught 
 the enthusiasm of the moment, " I will share the fate of my 
 Prince, and so shall every man over whom nature or fortune 
 has given me any power !" 
 
 On the result of this important conference depended, ac- 
 cording to Home, the great question of peace or war ; for, 
 had Lochiel remained firm in his determination to resist the 
 Prince's eloquence, it was the general opinion in the High- 
 lands that no other chieftain would have joined the standard 
 of the adventurer, and that the spark of rebellion must in- 
 evitably have been extinguished in the North. 2 Lochiel, 
 it may be added, returned to his own house at Auchnacarrie, 
 whence he despatched messengers to the subordinate chief- 
 tains of his clan, desiring them to hold their followers in im- 
 mediate readiness to join the standard of the Prince. 
 
 On the llth of August, Charles, having disembarked his 
 small stock of treasure and arms from the " Doutelle," pro- 
 ceeded by sea to the mansion of Macdonald of Kinloch- 
 moidart, about seven miles from Borrodaile. Previous to 
 his departure, he took an affectionate leave of the faithful 
 
 1 " Fassefern," says Home, " in the year 1781, repeated this conversation 
 between him and his brother to the author of this history." History of 
 the Rebellion c/1745, p. 44, note. 
 
 1 Home's History of the Rebellon, p. 44.
 
 128 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1745 
 
 captain of the " Doutelle," at the same time presenting him 
 with a letter to his father at Rome, in which he prayed him to 
 reward the valuable services of Walsh with an Irish Earldom. 
 " Vest la premiere grace" he writes to his father, " que je 
 vous demande depuis mon arrivee dans ce pays ; j'espere bien 
 que ce ne sera pas la derniere, mais, en tout cos, je vous supplie 
 de me Vaccorder." There is reason to believe that the honour 
 was actually conferred. "I was formerly acquainted at 
 Baden," says Lord Mahon, " with Count Walsh, who was, 
 as I understood, the descendant and representative of this 
 gentleman." 1 
 
 Through the same channel, the young Prince despatched 
 another and very interesting letter to his father, in which he 
 communicated the fact of his having effected his landing in 
 Scotland, and expressed his readiness, should the worst 
 happen, to perish at the head of the brave men who had 
 hastened to his succour. "I am, thank God!" he writes, 
 " arrived here in perfect good health, but not with little 
 trouble and danger, as you will hear by the bearer, who has 
 been with me all along, that makes it useless for me to give 
 any accounts and particulars on that head. I am joined 
 here by brave people, as I expected. As I have not yet set 
 up the standard, I cannot tell the number, but that will be 
 in a few days, as soon as the arms are distributed ; at which we 
 are working with all speed. I have not as yet got the return 
 of the message sent to the Lowlands, but expect it very soon. 
 If theyall join or, at least,all those to whom I have sent com- 
 missions at request, everything will go on to a wish. . . . 
 The worst that can happen to me," adds the gallant Prince, 
 " if France does not succour me, is to die at the head of such 
 brave people as I find here, if I should not be able to make 
 my way ; and that I have promised to them, as you know to 
 have been my resolution before parting. The French Court 
 must now necessarily take off themask,or have an eternalshame 
 on them ; for at present there is no medium, and we, what- 
 ever happens, shall gain an immortal honour by doing what 
 we can to deliver our country, in restoring our master, or 
 perish with sword in hand. Tour Majesty may easily con- 
 ceive the anxiety I am in to hear from you. Having nothing 
 more particular at present to add (not being able to keep 
 the ship longer, for fear of men-of-war stopping her passage 
 1 History of England, vol. Hi. p. 316.
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 129 
 
 entirely), I shall end, laying myself with all respect at your 
 Majesty's feet, most humbly asking a blessing. 
 " Your most dutiful son, 
 
 " CHARLES P." 
 
 During his stay at Kinlochmoidart, Charles was joined by 
 a valuable coadjutor, Murray of Broughton, who had recently 
 performed the dangerous task of having the Prince's mani- 
 festos printed for future distribution, and who subsequently 
 figured in so conspicuous a manner as the secretary of 
 Charles during the course of the rebellion. From Kinloch- 
 moidart, the adventurer, on the 18th, passed by water to 
 Glenaladale, the seat of another chieftain of the Macdonalds. 
 On the evening of his arrival, he was joined by a veteran 
 partisan of the House of Stuart, Gordon of Glenbucket, who 
 had been engaged in the rebellion of 1715. On the follow- 
 ing day, Charles proceeded by water to the eastern ex- 
 tremity of Loch Shiel. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Skirmishes between Captain Scott's Detachment and the Rebels. Surren- 
 der of the King's Troops. Lochiel's Treatment of Captain Scott. The 
 Pretender's Reception. Character of his Troops. Site chosen for " Rais- 
 ing the Standard." The Pretender's Behaviour to his Prisoners. 
 
 DURING the period that these events were in progress, some 
 vague rumours had reached the ears of the Governor of Fort 
 Augustus of the warlike preparations which were being made 
 in the Western Highlands. Anxious to overawe the rebel- 
 lious clans, he determined on despatching two new-raised 
 companies of the Scots Eoyal to Fort "William, a fortress si- 
 tuated about forty miles from Kinlochmoidart. This small 
 detachment, which was altogether inefficient to perform the 
 service required of them, was placed under the command of 
 a Captain Scott. Their road lay along the romantic banks 
 of Loch Lochy and Loch Eil ; the high and misty mountains 
 rising above them, and the long narrow lakes extending in 
 quiet beauty below. The soldiers had proceeded without in- 
 1 Lord Mahon's History of England, vol. iii. p. xxii. Appendix.
 
 130 THE PBETENDEBS AND THEIB ADHEBENTS. [l745. 
 
 terruption to within eight miles of their destination, when, 
 in passing the contracted ravine of High Bridge, which over- 
 arches a mountain torrent, their ears were suddenly startled 
 by the thrilling and now hostile notes of the bagpipe. Almost 
 at the same moment they found themselves exposed to a gall- 
 ing fire from the heights above ; their assailants being a 
 party of the neighbouring clan of Macdonald of Keppoch, 
 headed by Macdonald of Tiendrish. 
 
 Thus did a small body of Highlanders, in a moment of 
 sudden enthusiasm, and unauthorized by Charles or his ad- 
 visers, deal the first blow, and strike the first spark of the 
 great rebellion of 1745, which was subsequently destined to 
 be extinguished only by the blood of so many brave and high- 
 minded men on the scaffold and the battle-field. It was no 
 disgrace to the soldiers of King George that they betook 
 themselves to flight. Ignorant of the numbers of their in- 
 visible assailants, which afterwards proved to be sufficiently 
 insignificant, and unaccustomed to so novel a mode of war- 
 fare, they had no option but retreat. Retracing their steps 
 in the direction of Fort Augustus (their enemies being too 
 few in numbers to admit of their pursuing them), they had 
 returned as far as the eastern extremity of Loch Lochy, when 
 they were encountered by another and far more formidable 
 body of Highlanders, under the command of Macdonald of 
 Keppoch. Resistance was out of the question ; and accord- 
 ingly the royalists, overawed by numbers, and fatigued and 
 disheartened by a long march of thirty miles, were compelled 
 to submit to an unconditional surrender. Almost at the same 
 moment, Lochiel came up with a body of Camerons, and took 
 the party under his charge. Five or six of the royalists were 
 found to have been killed, and about as many wounded ; 
 among the latter of whom was Captain Scott, the leader of 
 the party, whom Lochiel kindly ordered to be carried to his 
 own house at Auchnacarrie, where he treated him with the 
 greatest humanity. The Governor of Fort Augustus, it 
 seems, on being made acquainted with the condition of Cap- 
 tain Scott, refused to allow any military surgeon to attend 
 him. Lochiel, however, was more generous. Anxious to 
 afford his prisoner the advantage of medical experience and 
 advice, he released him from captivity on his parole, and sent 
 him back to his friends, with his best wishes for his recovery. 
 
 This affair took place on the 16th of August, two days be-
 
 1745.] FRINGE CHARLES EDWABD. 131 
 
 fore Charles quitted Kinlochmoidart for Grlenaladale, and 
 only three days previous to the raising of the standard at 
 Grlenfinnan. Though insignificant as a military exploit, it 
 had, nevertheless, the effect of raising the spirits of the High- 
 landers ; and when they poured forth from their mountain- 
 homes to assemble at the great meeting-place at Grlenfinnan, 
 it was with hearts beating high with confidence, and with the 
 promise of action and of exploit. 
 
 The memorable ceremony of " raising the standard," ac- 
 companied by the gathering of the clans, took place on the 
 19th of August, in the Vale of Grlenfinnan, situated about 
 forty miles south-west of Fort Augustus. The spot was a 
 romantic and desolate one, being a narrow and sequestered 
 valley, overhung on each side by high and craggy mountains, 
 between which the small river Finnan pursued its quiet 
 course towards the sea. To this spot Charles, having dis- 
 embarked at the further extremity of Loch Shiel, proceeded 
 under the escort of two companies of the Macdonalds. He 
 had anticipated, it is said, beholding the valley alive with 
 armed men, and with floating tartans ; but, when he entered 
 the desolate ravine, it extended before him in its accustomed 
 stillness and solitude, and, for the first time since he had 
 quitted France, the Adventurer appears to have felt himself 
 thoroughly dispirited and forlorn. 
 
 Having entered one of the rude huts of the friendly inha- 
 bitants of the valley, the Prince was condemned to endure 
 two long hours of feverish suspense. At length, however, 
 the scene changed. Suddenly the thrilling sounds of the 
 pibroch were heard in the distance, and presently a body of 
 seven hundred Highlanders were seen rapidly descending the 
 mountain-paths. As the latter caught a glimpse of the Prince 
 and his followers, the air resounded with their enthusiastic 
 shouts, and louder and more joyous rose the heart-stirring 
 notes of their national music. Well, indeed, might Charles 
 have been proud of the band of few but daring and devoted 
 followers by whom he was now surrounded; and grateful 
 also might he well be for their ardent and disinterested attach- 
 ment. He had come among them an exiled and a proscribed 
 man ; and he who, but a short time since, had been doomed 
 to encounter but the cold looks and unmeaning professions 
 of lukewarm friends and calculating politicians in the glitter- 
 ing saloons of Paris, now found himself enabled, as if by the 
 
 K 2
 
 132 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIR ADHEEENTS. [l745. 
 
 wand of the magician, to people the wild valleys of the north 
 with spirits as brave and devoted as ever fought on behalf of 
 the wildest dreams of freedom or in the cause of legitimate 
 right. 
 
 Much of the success which had already attended the pro- 
 gress of Charles was unquestionably owing to his own efforts 
 and dexterity to the fascination of his manner, his persua- 
 sive eloquence, and to the charm of his personal address. 
 With a deep-sighted policy, which could scarcely have been 
 anticipated either from his years, or from the bigoted school 
 in which he had been nurtured, he had contrived to insinuate 
 himself into the affections of the Highlanders by adopting 
 their costume, taking an interest in their manners and cus- 
 toms, identifying himself with their feelings and prejudices, 
 and endeavouring to make himself master of their national 
 language. But while allowing full credit to Charles for the 
 talent which he discovered in playing the difficult game in- 
 trusted to him, we must not omit to do justice to the devoted 
 affection and disinterested loyalty of the many gallant men 
 who were ready to sacrifice their lives and fortunes in his 
 cause. Perhaps, indeed, in no country, and in no age, not 
 excepting even the glorious struggles for freedom which have 
 rendered illustrious the wild fastnesses of the Tyrol, nor the 
 contests on behalf of legitimate right which inflamed the in- 
 habitants of La Vendee, was there ever exhibited such ro- 
 mantic devotedness, such a thorough abandonment of all 
 selfish views and interests, as that which prompted the rising 
 of the hardy Highlanders of 1745, in the cause of the exiled 
 and unfortunate Stuarts. 
 
 That, among the Highland chieftains, there were a few in- 
 dividuals who joined the standard of the Stuarts solely from 
 motives of self-interest, and who played the desperate game 
 of throwing for a coronet or a coffin, there unfortunately can 
 be but little question. But such were far from being the 
 motives which actuated the majority of those unfortunate 
 gentlemen who now hastened to join the standard of Charles 
 Edward. Generally speaking, this gallant body was com- 
 prised of individuals whose feelings of pure and devotional 
 loyalty partook but too closely of the character of romance ; 
 who generously discarded every dictate prompted by self- 
 interest in supporting what they sincerely believed to be the 
 cause of religion and of right ; who conscientiously regarded
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 133 
 
 the reigning sovereign in the light of an alien and a usurper ; 
 and who hastened, as to a bridal, to greet the young repre- 
 sentative of their ancient and legitimate kings. " The Scots," 
 says Lord Mahon, " have often been reproached with a spirit 
 of sordid gain. The truth is merely, and should it not be 
 a matter of praise ? that by their intelligence, their industry, 
 their superior education, they will always, in whatever coun- 
 try, be singled out for employment, and rise high in the social 
 scale. But when a contest lies between selfish security or 
 advancement on one side, and generous impulse or deep-root- 
 ed conviction on the other ; when danger and conscience 
 beckon onward, and prudence alone calls back ; let all history 
 declare, whether in any age or in any cause, as followers of 
 Knox or of Montrose, as Cameronians or as Jacobites, the 
 men ay, and the women of Scotland have quailed from 
 any degree of sacrifice or suffering ! The very fact that 
 Charles came helpless obtained Mm the help of many. They 
 believed him their rightful Prince ; and the more destitute 
 that Prince, the more they were bound in loyalty to aid him. 
 Foreign forces, which would have diminished the danger, 
 would also have diminished the duty, and placed him in the 
 light of a hostile invader, rather than of a native Sovereign. 
 Moreover, Charles was now in the very centre of those tribes 
 which, ever since they were trained by Montrose, such is 
 the stamp that great spirits can imprint upon posterity ! 
 had continued firm and devoted adherents of the House of 
 Stuart." l 
 
 True it is, at this distance of time, that we may well con- 
 gratulate ourselves that the reigning dynasty was not de- 
 stroyed, and that the doubtful experiment of restoring the 
 legitimate line, and trusting anew to the tender mercies of 
 the ill-advised and ill-fated Stuarts, was not carried into effect. 
 But not the less are we to award merit where it is due. Not 
 the less should AVC admire the affectionate devotion of those 
 brave men, whose zeal, though it was mistaken, was not the 
 less admirable ; who, it must be remembered, acknowledged 
 not the supremacy of the German sovereigns of England ; 
 and who now came forward to hazard their lives and fortunes 
 in a cause which they religiously believed to be that of duty, 
 of legitimacy, and of right. 
 
 The site which was fixed upon for the "raising of the 
 1 Lord Mahon's History of England, vol. iii. p. 314.
 
 134 THE PBETENDEES AND THEIB ADHEBENTS. [1745. 
 
 standard " was a small mound in the centre of the sequestered 
 valley of Glenfinnan, where a monument, bearing on it a 
 Latin inscription, still points out the memorable spot. The 
 banner which was of red silk, with a white space in the 
 centre, on which was inscribed the famous motto, " Tandem 
 Triumphans was unfurled with great ceremony by the 
 Marquis of Tullibardine, 
 
 " High-minded Moray, the exiled, the dear ! " 
 
 who was at this period labouring under the tortures of dis- 
 ease and the infirmities of age ; but whose heart continued 
 to beat as warmly as ever in the cause which had been the 
 passion of his youth, and for which he had already lost a 
 dukedom, with all its accompanying advantages of station and 
 of wealth. 
 
 As the banner unfolded itself to the mountain-breeze, the 
 air resounded with the shouts of the elated Highlanders ; 
 and, in the words of a by-stander, the bonnets which were 
 thrown joyously aloft almost overclouded the sky. "When 
 the noisy and tumultuous enthusiasm of the clans had a little 
 subsided, Tullibardine, supported on account of his infirmities 
 by a Highlander on each side of him, read aloud the manifesto 
 of the old Chevalier, in which he denounced the claims of the 
 German usurper ; exhorted his loyal subjects to join the 
 standard of their legitimate sovereign ; and finally set forth 
 the grievances which had befallen Great Britain under the 
 new dynasty, and expressed his determination to redress them 
 by every means in his power, and at the same time to respect 
 all existing institutions, rights, and privileges whatever. This 
 document was dated at Borne, December 23rd, 1743, and was 
 signed James the Eighth. Another paper was then read 
 aloud, in which James granted a commission of regency to 
 his son. As soon as the reading of this paper was concluded, 
 Charles presented himself to the admiring Highlanders, and, 
 in a brief but animated speech, spoke of the satisfaction which 
 he felt on finding himself among the loyal and gallant gentle- 
 men who now surrounded him. He had come among them, 
 he said, because he was satisfied they were prepared to live 
 or die with him ; and for his part, he added, he was resolved 
 to conquer or to perish at their head. Having concluded his 
 brief oration, the standard, guarded by a body of fifty Ca- 
 merons, was formally carried back to the Prince's quarters.
 
 1745.] PBINCE CHAELES EDWABD. 135 
 
 Such is a brief description of the famous ceremony of the 
 raising of the standard in the valley of Glenfinnan ; a cere- 
 mony which, when we call to mind the wild scenes amidst 
 which the drama was enacted, the picturesque garb and re- 
 markable character of those who took their part in it, as 
 well as the eventful circumstances and chivalrous exploits to 
 which it was the immediate prelude, partakes rather of the 
 character of a romantic tale, than of a dry episode in the pages 
 of real history. The scene has been well described in glow- 
 ing verse by the greatest modern master of fiction and of 
 song : 
 
 The dark hours of night and of slumber are past, 
 And morn on our mountains is dawning at last ; 
 Glenaladale's peaks are illumed with the rays, 
 And the streams of Glenfinnan leap hright m the blaze. 
 
 high-minded Moray ! the exiled tne dear ! 
 In the blush of the dawning the STANDARD uprear ! 
 "Wide, wide on the winds ot the North let it fly, 
 Like the sun's latest flash when the tempest is nigh. 
 
 Ye sons of the strong, when that dawning shall break, 
 Need the harp of the aged remind you to wake ? 
 That dawn never beamed on your forefathers' eye, 
 But it roused each high chieftain to vanquish or die. 
 
 sprung from the kings who in Islay kept state, 
 Proud chiefs of Clanranald, Glengary, and Sleat ! 
 Combine with three streams from one mountain of snow, 
 And resistless in union rush down on the foe ! 
 
 True son of St Evan, undaunted Lochiel, 
 Place thy targe on thy shoulder, and burnish thy steel ! 
 Rough Keppoch, give breath to thy bugle's bold swell, 
 Till far Coryarrack resound to the knell ! 
 
 Stern son of Lord Kenneth, high chief of Kintail, 
 Let the stag in thy standard bound wild in the gale ! 
 May the race of Clan- Gillian, the fearless and free, 
 Remember Glenlivat, Harlaw, and Dundee ! 
 
 Let the clan of grey Fingon, whose offspring has given 
 Such heroes to earth, and such martyrs to heaven, 
 Unite with the race of renowned Rorri More, 
 To launch the long galley, and stretch to the oar ! 
 
 How Mac-Shiemie will joy when their chief shall display 
 The yew-crested bonnet o'er tresses of grey ! 
 How the race of wronged Alpine, and murdered Glencoe, 
 Shall shout for revenge when they pour on the foe !
 
 130 THE PEETEXDEBS A^D THEIE ADHEBENTS. [1745. 
 
 Ye sons of brown Dermid who slew the wild boar, 
 Resume the pure faith of the great Callum-More ! 
 Mac-Xiel of the Islands, and Moy of the Lake, 
 For honour, for freedom, for vengeance awake ! 
 
 Awake on your hills, on your islands awake, 
 
 Brave sons of the mountain, the frith, and the lake ! 
 
 'T is the bugle, but not for the chase is the call ; 
 
 'T is the pibroch's shrill summons, but not to the hall ! 
 
 'T is the summons of heroes for conquest or death, 
 When the banners are blazing on mountain and heath ; 
 They call to the dirk, the claymore, and the targe, 
 To the march and the muster, the line and the charge 
 
 To the brand of each chieftain, like Fin's in his ire, 
 May the blood through his veins flow like currents of fire ! 
 Burst the base foreign yoke as your sires did of yore, 
 Or die like your sires, and endure it no more ! * 
 
 It may be mentioned, that among those who were specta- 
 tors of the ceremony of the raising of the standard, was an 
 officer of the royal army, Captain Sweetenham, who had re- 
 cently teen taken prisoner while on his way to take the 
 command of Fort William. Shortly after the ceremony was 
 at an end, he was summoned to the presence of Charles, who 
 had already treated him with great courtesy. " You may go 
 back to your general," he said : " tell him what you have 
 seen, and say that I am coming to give him battle." 
 
 It seems to have been from the mouth of Captain Sweet- 
 enham himself, who arrived among his military friends at 
 Euthven five days after the raising of the standard, that the 
 intelligence contained in the following letter was derived : 
 
 " Euthven, in Badnock, August 25th, 1745. 
 " DEAB SIB, 
 
 " I should have sent some Scottish occurrences before 
 now, but waited to send you matter of fact. Last night 
 Captain Sweetenham came to this barrack, who was a pri- 
 soner eight days in the pretended Prince Charles Regent's 
 camp, as he styles himself. The Captain was taken about a 
 fortnight ago, going from this place to Fort William, to com- 
 mand three companies of the regiment which is in garrison 
 there. He is released upon his parole of honour, through 
 the intercession of some Irish gentlemen who are along with 
 
 1 Flora Macivor's Song. "Waverley.
 
 1745.] PEINCE CHABLES EDWARD. 137 
 
 the Prince, and came from France with him ; particularly one 
 Colonel O'Sullivan and Colonel Kelly. The Captain has a 
 passport signed by the Prince : he is not to act against the 
 enemy, and is to return when required. I have read the 
 passport. The day after the Captain was made prisoner, 
 there were two companies of the Koyal Scots and a sergeant 
 and twelve men of Guise's taken, and are now prisoners 
 in the Prince's camp ; they were going to reinforce Fort 
 William. I shall not trouble you with the particular dis- 
 tance of places, which I shall, in the title of the rebellious 
 clans, relate, but refer you to the map of Scotland ; but it 
 shall suffice that this barrack is not much above twenty-six 
 miles distance (the near way) either from Fort William, 
 Fort Augustus, or Fort George, where our regiment is at 
 present in garrison ; and not much farther from the enemy's 
 camp, from whom we expect a visit hourly. 
 
 " The Prince landed in the north-west islands above a 
 month ago, in a small vessel carrying eighteen guns. He 
 was separated from a French man-of-war, who was to con- 
 duct him with a number of men on board ; but fell in with 
 the ' Lion ' man-of-war, as you had it word for word in the 
 public papers, which gave his ship opportunity to make off. 
 At his first landing, the Highlanders refused joining him, 
 and told him it was madness to attempt it, and would have 
 him go off; but the Prince made answer, that he was often 
 these three years invited by them and by others in England 
 and Ireland ; and that he would not return until he had 
 gained his point or lost his life in the attempt, and be no 
 longer a beggar in France, or in any other court ; which 
 answer prevailed upon the Highlanders to join him. 
 
 " Last Monday the Prince's standard was set up, and car- 
 ried by the old Duke of Athol, a man above seventy years 
 old. Such loud huzzas and schiming of bonnets up into the 
 air, appearing like a cloud, was not heard of for a long time. 
 Last Thursday they drew up in their order, and the Prince 
 reviewed them to the number of 1500, which was the day 
 the Captain left them. No gentleman could be better used 
 than he was when he got among the gentlemen ; neither was 
 there anything that was taken from him but what was re- 
 turned, except his horse's saddle and sword ; and the Prince 
 had ordered a pair of horses to be given him in lieu of his 
 own ; but that was neglected. General Cope is within two
 
 138 THE PKETEKDEES AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [l745. 
 
 days' march of this place, with four regiments of foot and 
 two of dragoons, with some artillery, in order to meet the 
 enemy ; and the enemy is preparing to meet him, and 
 threatens high. The Lord only knows how it will end ! 
 The enemy has neither foreign troops nor artillery, but 
 about eighteen pattareroes of one pound each. They told 
 the Captain that they will be in England in a very little 
 time, where they are sure to meet with friends enough. 
 There is none of those we call loyalists here has joined us 
 yet ; they say they have no arms. God send they may prove 
 loyal ! I have been called upon several times since I begun 
 to write this scrawl by false alarms. This redoubt has no 
 fortification nor defence, but a shallow wall and our small 
 arms ; which hurry, I hope, will make excuse for the imper- 
 fection of this letter. 
 
 " I recommend you and your family to God's care ; and I 
 make no doubt of your accustomed goodness towards my 
 people. I thank God I enjoy good health, and am in good 
 heart. There is no way of sending my wife relief of money 
 as yet. I have lost most of my things at Aberdeen. My 
 sincere respects to your fireside. Dear sir, be pleased to 
 make my compliments to Mr and Mrs D'Anvers, to Alder- 
 man Rogers and Mrs Rogers, to Alderman Revins ; and be 
 pleased to accept of the like from your most sincere humble 
 servant. "TEB. MuLLOT." 1 
 
 It may be mentioned, that the consideration and courtesy 
 with which Charles treated the English prisoners which fell 
 into his hands obtained for him, even from his enemies, the 
 credit which he deserved. We have seen the evidence borne 
 by Captain Sweetenham to the kind treatment which he met 
 with from the Prince ; and, about the same time, Thomas 
 Fraser of Gortuleg writes to Lord Lovat : " I have seen 
 Captain Thomson, Lieutenants Ferguson and Rose, and five 
 sergeants and two or three men of the companies taken 
 prisoners last week. They talk a good deal of the civilities 
 they met with from the young Pretender ; they were liberated 
 upon their parole of honour, to return when summoned 
 thereto. They are discharged from touching at any fort or 
 garrison, or conversing with any officers belonging to the 
 enemy as they call them, until they are at Edinburgh ; and 
 1 Culloden Papers, p. 386.
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHABLES EDWABD. 130 
 
 while here they religiously observed their engagement ; for 
 they would not go near the Fort, or converse with any of 
 the officers in it." ! 
 
 It was about two hours after the raising of the standard, 
 that Charles had the satisfaction of seeing his small army 
 enforced by Macdonald of Keppoch, with about three 
 hundred of his clan. Several of the Macleods also joined 
 him the same night, who expressed the warmest indignation 
 at the defection of their chief, and even proposed to return 
 to the Isle of Skye with the view of enlisting their fellow- 
 clansmen in the Prince's cause. The army, which now 
 amounted to eleven hundred men, encamped the same night 
 at Glenfinnan ; O' Sullivan, an Irish officer, who had recent- 
 ly joined the Prince, being appointed its Quarter-Master 
 General. The following morning, Charles marched at the 
 head of his forces into the country of Lochiel, and took up 
 his residence in the house of that chieftain at Auchnacarrie. 
 At this place he was joined by Macdonald of Glencoe, with 
 a hundred and fifty followers ; by the Stuarts of Appin, 
 under Ardshiel, with two hundred; and by Grlengary the 
 younger, with about the same number of men. 
 
 Although Edinburgh is distant only one hundred and fifty 
 miles from the spot where Charles first set foot in the 
 Western Highlands, it is a remarkable fact, such was the 
 fidelity of those to whom he intrusted himself, that as 
 many as sixteen days elapsed from the day of his landing, 
 and nearly three weeks from the period when he opened his 
 communication with the Highland chieftains at Erisca, be- 
 fore the authorities in the Scottish capital received tidings 
 of the Adventurer having arrived on their shores. The ignor- 
 ance and security in which these functionaries had lulled 
 themselves, including even the acute and clear-sighted 
 Duncan Forbes, the Lord President, 2 almost surpasses 
 belief. As late as the 2nd of August, eight days after 
 Charles had landed at Borrodaile, we find the Lord President, 
 
 1 Culloden Papers, p. 387. 
 
 1 " Duncan Forbes," says Lord Mahon, " has been highly, yet not too 
 highly, extolled as a most learned and upright judge, a patriot statesman, 
 a devoted and unwearied assertor of the Protestant succession. Few men 
 ever loved Scotland more, or served it better. Opposing the Jacobites in 
 their conspiracies or their rebellions, but befriending them in their adversity 
 and their distresses, he knew, unlike his colleagues, how to temper justice 
 with mercy, and at length offended, by his frankness, the Government he
 
 140 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l745. 
 
 in a letter to Mr Pelham, expressing himself not only ignor- 
 ant of the fact of the Prince's landing, but adding his firm 
 conviction that there existed not "the least apparatus for 
 his reception " in the Highlands. " In a state," he writes, 
 ' of profound tranquillity, we have been alarmed with ad- 
 vices, which are said to have been received at London, of 
 intended invasions ; and particularly of a visit which the 
 Pretender's eldest son is about to make us, if he has not 
 already made it. These informations, particularly as to the 
 visit just mentioned, I confess have not hitherto gained my 
 belief. This young gentleman's game seems at present to be 
 very desperate in this country ; and, so far as I can learn, 
 there is not the least apparatus for his reception, even 
 amongst the few Highlanders who are suspected to be in his 
 interest." * 
 
 On the other hand, the English Ministry notwithstand- 
 ing the distance which they were removed from the scene of 
 action appear not only to have been far better informed in 
 regard to the Prince's probable movements, but to have 
 been fully and sensibly alive to the dangers which threatened 
 the country. As early as the 30th of July, the English 
 Secretary of State, the Marquis of Tweeddale, writes from 
 Whitehall to the Justice Clerk, Lord Milton: 2 "This day 
 there have been communicated to the Lords Justices several 
 informations, importing that the French Court was meditat- 
 ing an invasion of his Majesty's dominions, and that the 
 Pretender's son had sailed on the 15th instant, W.S., from 
 Nantz, on board a French man-of-war, and by some accounts 
 
 had upheld by his exertions His seat lying in the North (Culloden 
 
 House, near Inverness), he had always repaired thither in the intervals of 
 the Court of Session ; he had there cultivated a friendly intercourse with 
 the principal Highland gentlemen, and gained a considerable mastery of the 
 minds of many. He was the link that bound the fake and fickle Lovat to 
 the Government ; it was mainly through him that Macleod, Sir Alexander 
 Macdonald, and several other chiefs were restrained to a prudent neutrality ; 
 it was he who inspirited, guided, and directed the Sutherlands, the Mackays, 
 and the other well-affected clans in the North. Even before the news of 
 Charles's landing was fully confirmed, he hastened from Edinburgh to Cul- 
 loden, ready to perform every service that the exigency might demand." 
 History of England, vol. iii. p. 323. 
 
 1 Culloden Papers, p. 203. 
 
 * Andrew Fletcher, Lord Milton, a man distinguished by high accomplish- 
 ments, and by his devotion to the House of Hanover and to the Protestant 
 succession.
 
 1745. J PBIITCE CHARLES EDWARD. 14-1 
 
 it was said that he was actually landed in Scotland ; which 
 last part I can hardly believe, not having had the least 
 account of it from nny of his Majesty's servants in Scot- 
 land." 1 Again, Lord Tweeddale writes to the Lord Advocate, 
 on the 6th of August, " I received yours by express, dated 
 August 3rd, acknowledging the receipt of mine of the 30th 
 July. I am much of your opinion, that it is impossible, if 
 there had been any landing in Scotland of any consequence, 
 but you must have heard of it. However, in every event it 
 is right to take all proper precautions. There are no certain 
 accounts as yet what has become of the frigate which was 
 along with the French man-of-war, the ' Elizabeth,' which 
 was attacked by the ' Lion' man-of-war. All accounts 
 agree that the Pretender's son was either aboard the 'Eliza- 
 beth' or the frigate. The 'Elizabeth' is certainly forced 
 back to Brest, and I hardly believe the frigate would pursue 
 her voyage to Scotland." 2 
 
 In reply to Lord Tweeddale's letter of the 30th of July, 
 Lord Milton, on the 2nd of August, expresses his grati- 
 fication at his not even having heard, "a surmise of the 
 Pretender's son having landed ;" and, even as late as the 8th 
 of August, Lord President Forbes writes to Lord Tweeddale, 
 " I consider the report [of the Prince's sailing from France] 
 as impossible, because I am confident that young man cannot 
 with reason expect to be joined by any considerable force in 
 the Highlands. Some loose, lawless men, of desperate for- 
 tunes, may indeed resort to him, but I am persuaded that 
 none of the Highland gentlemen, who have aught to lose, 
 will." 3 It is not, indeed, till the 10th of the month, that 
 one of the Scottish functionaries, Lord Milton, informs the 
 English Secretary of State of the actual fact of the Prince's 
 landing. " This morning," he writes to Lord Tweeddale, " I 
 have information from one that lives in Glencoe, and has 
 connections both in Lochabar and Glengary, that the Pre- 
 tender's eldest son landed in Uist on the 1st of this month, 
 and that the disaifected Highlanders expect every day to 
 hear of a landing in England." 4 Even at this late period, 
 Lord Milton's information is sufficiently incorrect. The 
 Prince effected his landing not at Uist on the 1st of August, 
 
 1 Home's Hist, of the Rebellion, p. 276. 
 
 2 MS. Letter to Lord Advocate Craigie. 
 
 1 Culloden Papers, p. 204. * Home, p. 281.
 
 142 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1745. 
 
 but at Borrodaile on the 25th of July. It may be mentioned 
 also, that it was not till the 22nd of August, nearly five 
 weeks after the young Adventurer had made his appearance 
 among the Western Islands, that the Scottish newspapers, 
 in a confused and inaccurate account, informed the world of 
 the memorable fact of Charles Edward having accomplished 
 his landing on their shores. " I dare say," writes Lord 
 Milton to Lord Tweeddale, as late as the 29th of August, 
 " from the accounts I know your Lordship has now received 
 from the Lord Advocate, and a gentleman who came from 
 the Pretender's son's camp on the 21st, that there remains 
 not the least doubt that the repeated intelligence I sent was 
 true ; nor was it worth while to mention his dress, which 
 was said to be a white coat and a brocade vest that he had 
 the star and garter and a broad-brimmed hat with a white 
 feather and other minutiae, not worthy to be noticed." l 
 
 CHAPTEE IV. 
 
 March of Sir John Cope into the Highlands. Difficulties of his Situation. 
 The Pretender's March for the Lowlands. His ingratiating Manners. 
 Their Effects on the Scottish Chiefs. Duncan Cameron. Arrival at 
 Perth. Charles visits the Palace of Scoon. 
 
 AT the eventful period of the landing of Charles Edward in 
 Scotland, the Commander-in-Chief of the King's forces north 
 of the Tweed was Sir John Cope, a man whose personal 
 gallantry had never been called in question, and who had 
 passed through the subordinate grades of his profession with 
 considerable and with deserved credit; but, on the other 
 hand, he was naturally of a dull capacity he was tremblingly 
 alive to the responsibilities entailed on the tenure of public 
 employment and command, and consequently, in a crisis 
 which required in a singular degree decision, energy, and 
 action, he was found totally unfit to perform the duties 
 which he was called upon to discharge. He had, moreover, 
 other difficulties to contend with. At the period when he 
 was called upon to take the field against the Jacobites, the 
 
 1 Home, p. 290.
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHAELES EDWAED. 143 
 
 entire military force, under his command, exclusive of the 
 troops in garrison, amounted only to three thousand men. 
 These also, it must be added, comprised two regiments of 
 dragoons (Gardiner's and Hamilton's), who had seen but 
 little service, three newly-raised regiments (the 44th, 46th, 
 and 47th), and several companies of a Highland regiment, 
 commanded by the Earl of London, whose loyalty was not 
 only questionable, but, moreover, from their being in quar- 
 ters north of Inverness, their services could scarcely be con- 
 sidered as available in the present emergency. 
 
 The civil functionaries who at this period held the direction 
 of affairs in Scotland, were the Lord President (Duncan 
 Forbes), the Lord Justice Clerk (Lord Milton), the Lord 
 Advocate, and the Solicitor- General. By the advice of these 
 persons which, it may be remarked, entirely coincided with 
 the personal views and wishes of Sir John Cope it was 
 decided that the latter should immediately march with the 
 forces under his command into the heart of the Highlands ; 
 that he should attack the disaffected wherever he might 
 fall in with them ; and, by this means, it was fondly anti- 
 cipated that the infant rebellion would be crushed at its 
 birth. 
 
 There were, unquestionably, arguments which gave to 
 this injudicious piece of policy at least the semblance of 
 being founded on sound sense ; and it may be mentioned, 
 moreover, that its adoption met with the warmest approval 
 from the English Ministry. Those, however, who originated 
 it ought to have remembered how, more than once (owing 
 to the peculiar features of the country which they destined 
 to be the scene of action, and also to the wild and peculiar 
 mode of warfare adopted by the Highlanders), a signal ad- 
 vantage had been gained by the hardy mountaineers over the 
 disciplined forces of a regular army. They ought to have 
 called to mind the circumstances which had aided the 
 glorious triumphs of Montrose, and which had helped to 
 decide the fate of the bloody struggle at Killicrankie ; but, 
 above all things, they ought to have taken counsel from the 
 wise and successful policy adopted by the Duke of Argyll 
 during the rebellion of 1715, who, instead of rashly bearding 
 the roused Highlanders among their own wild fastnesses and 
 dangerous ravines, had preferred stealthily waiting his op- 
 portunity by guarding the passes into the Lowlands, and
 
 144 THE PEETENDEES AtfD THEIE ADHEEEKTS. [l745. 
 
 had thus prevented the superior force of the insurgents from 
 pushing their way into the south. 
 
 Cope, however, and his colleagues, regardless of these 
 precedents, decided on adopting the vigorous but dangerous 
 policy of marching at once into the Highlands a policy 
 sufficiently fatal and reprehensible, when we consider that 
 he was not only commencing a campaign in an enemy's 
 country, and opposed to forces, numerically speaking, far 
 superior to his own ; but also that it was in districts totally 
 unsuited for the evolutions of a regular army, over ground 
 where baggage and ammunition could with difficulty be 
 dragged along, and where his men were certain to be ex- 
 posed at every unfavourable point to the galling fire of a 
 secret foe. In addition to these difficulties, Sir John Cope 
 was greatly embarrassed by false advices and anonymous 
 communications, which he daily received from the designing 
 Jacobites ; some of the details of which were highly ludi- 
 crous, and which, according to Home, the Jacobites " after- 
 wards circulated with comments sufficiently scurrilous." 
 
 It was on the 19th of August, the day on which Charles 
 raised his standard at Glenfinnan, that Cope received orders 
 at Edinburgh to place himself at the head of his troops and 
 force his way into the Highlands. Arriving on the following 
 day at Stirling, where his small army was assembled, he 
 commenced his march at the head of fifteen hundred in- 
 fantry. He might have swelled his numbers with the two 
 regiments of dragoons which were under his orders, but he 
 thought it more expedient to leave them behind him, as well 
 on account of the difficulty of providing forage for the 
 horses, as from the unfitness of cavalry to act in a Highland 
 campaign. By the authorities at Edinburgh he was well 
 provided with all the requisites for carrying on a mountain 
 war. In addition to the large quantity of baggage which 
 attended him, he carried with him a herd of black cattle, to 
 serve as food for his army, four pieces of cannon, and a 
 thousand stand of arms, which he proposed to distribute 
 among such loyal volunteers as he might meet with on his 
 march. No man, however, cried " God bless him ! " and, 
 when he reached Crieif, the English general found that not 
 a single individual had joined his standard, and was conse- 
 quently compelled to send back the greater part of his stand 
 of useless arms to Stirling. It may be mentioned, that he
 
 1745.] PBINCE CHABLES EDWARD. 145 
 
 was furnished by the English Government with a proclam- 
 ation, offering a reward of 30,000 for the person of the 
 young Chevalier ; which was subsequently retorted upon by 
 Charles, who issued a proclamation, offering a reward to the 
 same amount to whosoever should seize the person of the 
 "Elector of Hanover." 
 
 No sooner did the English general emerge from the Low- 
 lands than he found his difficulties commence. The High- 
 landers were hostile to him to a man ; his baggage-horses 
 were stolen in numbers from their pastures at night ; and 
 the Highland gentlemen, though affecting to him a sympathy 
 with the cause of the Government, continued to mystify and 
 mislead him by false intelligence. His position had already 
 become sufficiently embarrassing, if not dangerous, when at 
 the retired inn of Dalnacardoch he accidentally fell in with 
 Captain Sweetenham, the officer who had recently been 
 released on his parole by Charles at G-lenfinnan, from whom 
 he learnt the true state of popular feeling in the Highlands, 
 and the actual numbers of the insurgent army. From Dalna- 
 cardoch he marched to Dalwhinnie, situated near the foot of 
 the great mountain of Corry Arrack. Over this perilous 
 ascent stretched his path to Fort Augustus ; at which 
 favourable spot, as being in the centre of the disturbed 
 districts, he had proposed to concentrate his forces, and at 
 once strike a decisive blow against the rebels. 
 
 On his arrival at Dalwhinnie, Cope, to his great mortifi- 
 cation, learned that the Highlanders were already in pos- 
 session of the wild and dangerous traverses of Corry Arrack. 
 The means of ascending this formidable mountain, which 
 rose before him almost as perpendicular as a wall, were 
 practicable only by defiling along a narrow and difficult pass, 
 known as the Devil's Staircase, which wound by the side of 
 rugged heights, spanning occasionally, by narrow bridges, 
 the rapid mountain torrents, and presenting innumerable 
 breaks and lurking-places in the overhanging crags, from 
 whence the Highlanders, active and unencumbered by arms, 
 might easily have poured their frequent and fatal fire on 
 their unsuspecting antagonists. 
 
 Had Cope, indeed, persisted in ascending the mountain, it 
 could scarcely have failed to lead to the total annihilation of 
 his small army. His position at this crisis was a sufficiently 
 difficult and unenviable one. His orders, which were most
 
 146 THE PBETENDEES A3TD THEIE ADHEEE>'TS. [l745. 
 
 positive and implicit, were to march northwards, and to seek 
 an immediate encounter with the insurgents ; and, educated in 
 the most rigid school of military discipline, he knew not how 
 to disobey them. But, on the other hand, to obey them 
 under existing circumstances must certainly lead to the 
 most fatal results. In this emergency, Cope summoned a 
 council of war, when it was unanimously agreed that the 
 passage over Corry Arrack was impracticable. It was the 
 advice, however, of the council to the general in the wis- 
 dom of which he seems to have fully concurred that he 
 should so far obey his instructions as to proceed in a 
 northerly direction ; and that the royal army, therefore, 
 should turn aside, and march northward to Inverness. The 
 arguments which had the effect of inducing Cope and his 
 council to adopt this alternative were, partly, the prospect 
 of being joined by some of the well-affected clans during 
 their progress, but principally the hope of tempting the in- 
 surgents, instead of forcing their march southwards, to 
 follow in their track ; it being deemed extremely improbable 
 that the Highland chieftains would leave their homes, and 
 all that they possessed, exposed to the certain vengeance of 
 the royal forces. It was thus confidently expected that the 
 war might be confined to the Highlands till the timely 
 arrival of fresh troops from England. 
 
 A more fatal piece of policy could not possibly have been 
 adopted. " The military men here," writes Lord Tweeddale 
 to the Lord President, on the 10th of September, 1745, 
 " think, that though it might not have been fit for his 
 Majesty's service for Sir John Cope to attack the rebels, yet 
 that he ought to have staid somewhere about Dalwhinnie ; 
 and, in that case, it would not have been easy for the rebels 
 to have made such a progress into the south before him ; 
 but, as the matter is now over, it is needless to enter into a 
 discussion." l There can, indeed, be no question, that if 
 Cope had kept his stand in the neighbourhood of Dalwhinnie, 
 and thus have guarded the pass into the Lowland country, 
 the Highlanders would either have been compelled to con- 
 fine themselves to their native mountains, or the English 
 general would have been enabled to force them to an engage- 
 ment on level ground, where he would have possessed the 
 
 1 Lord Mahon's History of England, vol. iii. p. 326, note.
 
 1745.] PEINCE CHAELES EDWAED. 147 
 
 very important advantage of being supported by artillery 
 and regular troops. 
 
 It was on the 27th of August that Cope turned aside at 
 the village of Catlaig, and commenced his march to Inver- 
 ness, which town he reached by forced marches on the 29th. 
 On the 31st the unfortunate general writes despondingly to 
 Lord Milton: " So much fatigue of mind and body I never 
 knew before ; but my health continues good, and my spirits 
 do not flag. Much depends upon the next step we take. In 
 this country the rebels will not let us get at them, unless we 
 had some Highlanders with us ; and as yet not one single man 
 has joined us, though I have lugged along with me three hundred 
 stand of arms. No man could have believed that not one man 
 would take arms in our favour, or show countenance to us; 
 but so it is." l According to Home, two ravan-trees (moun- 
 tain-ash) point out the spot where the Highlanders boasted 
 that the royal army had avoided an engagement with them, 
 and where the latter faced about at Catlaig. It may be also 
 mentioned that Cope either tremblingly sensible of the re- 
 sponsibilities attached to his command, or doubtful of the 
 wisdom of the policy he had been induced to adopt took 
 the precaution, previous to breaking up his camp at Catlaig, 
 of having the written opinion of the council of war signed by 
 every individual who was present. 
 
 We must now return to the young Adventurer and his 
 fortunes. It has already been mentioned that the raising of 
 the standard took place on the 19th of August, in the valley 
 of Grlenfinnan ; and here Charles is described by one of his 
 followers as having passed two enviable days of elation and 
 joy. 2 On the 21st he removed to Kinlochiel, situated in the 
 country of the Camerons, at the head of Loch Eil, about five 
 miles from Fort William. The next day we find him a guest 
 at Fassefern, the seat of a younger brother of Lochiel ; and 
 on the 26th he crossed the river Lochy, and took up his abode 
 at a small inn at Letterfinlay , on the banks of Loch Lochy. Dur- 
 ing his progress he was joined at Low Bridge by the Stuarts 
 
 1 Home, p. 318. 
 
 2 Major Macdonnell, of Tiendrish, when confined in the Castle of Edin- 
 burgh, informed Duncan Cameron, who related it to Bishop Forbes, that 
 " he had never seen the Prince more cheerful at any time, and in higher 
 spirits, that when he had got together four or five hundred 'men about the 
 standard." Jacobite Memoirs, p. 24. 
 
 L 2
 
 148 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l715. 
 
 of Appin, numbering nearly three hundred men, led by Stuart 
 of Ardshiel ; and on the 26th his small army was augmented 
 by the Macdonalds of Grlengary and the Grants of Grlenmo- 
 riston, who together brought him a reinforcement of four 
 hundred men. 
 
 It was about midnight, on the 26th of August, that an ex- 
 press reached Charles, at the lonely inn of Letterfinlay, that 
 Cope was about to commence his hazardous march over the 
 in ountain of Corry Arrack. - He immediately ordered a body 
 of men to proceed to take possession of the summit of the 
 mountain ; and the same night, during a storm of wind and 
 rain of unusual violence, he himself pushed forward to In- 
 vergary Castle, where he subsequently took up his abode for 
 the remainder of the night. 
 
 The next morning, the day on which Cope was sitting in 
 council with the officers discussing the difficulties of their 
 position, Charles placed himself at the head of his gallant 
 Highlanders, and commenced his march in the direction of 
 Corry Arrack. During the march, and with the prospect of 
 immediate action and the hope of gallant achievement, the 
 countenance of the young Adventurer is described as having 
 been lighted up with animation and hope, while his manner 
 and language expressed that perfect confidence and high ex- 
 ultation which afterwards invariably characterized him on the 
 eve of an approaching engagement. 
 
 " The tartan plaid it is waving wide, 
 
 The pibroch 's sounding up the glen ; 
 And I will tarry at Auchnacarry, 
 
 To see my Donald and a' his men. 
 And there I saw the King o' them a', 
 
 "Was marching bonnily in the van ; 
 And aye the spell of the bagpipe's yell, 
 
 Was, ' Turn the blue bonnet, wha can, wha can ? '" ' 
 
 According to Eraser of G-ortuleg, in a letter to the Lord 
 President, the Prince "called that morning for his Highland 
 clothes, and, tying the latchets of his shoes, solemnly declared 
 that he would be up with Mr Cope before they were unloos- 
 ed." He was about to ascend the steep heights of Corry 
 Arrack, when the tidings were brought him by one of the 
 Camerons, who had just deserted from the royal army, that 
 Cope had turned aside to Inverness. The news was no sooner 
 
 1 Jacobite Song.
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 149 
 
 communicated to the Highlanders, than it was received with 
 loud shouts of joy. Charles, on this occasion, discovered his 
 usual tact of seizing every opportunity of ingratiating him- 
 self with, and exciting the enthusiasm of, the Highlanders. 
 Calling for a glass of brandy, and directing that every man 
 present should receive his dram, he drank " to the health of 
 good Mr Cope, and may every general in the Usurper's ser- 
 vice prove himself as much our friend as he has done." 
 
 The tidings of Cope's retreat no sooner became generally 
 known to the Highlanders, than they expressed an ardent 
 desire to pursue the royal army, and to force them to an im- 
 mediate engagement. Charles, however, by the advice of his 
 council, determined on adopting the far wiser policy of pur- 
 suing his march into the Lowlands, and, by taking possession 
 of the capital of Scotland, of giving confidence to the more 
 lukewarm well-wishers to his cause, and inducing the timid 
 and wavering to declare themselves at once in his favour. 
 Accordingly, after traversing the mountainous district of Ba- 
 denoch, the Highland army descended, on the second day, 
 into the Vale of Athol, having been joined in their progress, 
 like one of their own rivers, by accessions of strength at the 
 mouths of the different little mountain glens through which 
 they passed. 
 
 Charles by this time had succeeded, by the charm of his 
 personal manner, in winning the affections of almost every 
 Highlander in his army. Like the great Dundee, if we may 
 compare him with that extraordinary man, he was in the 
 habit, during a march, of walking by the side of the different 
 clans, inquiring into their legends, listening to their national 
 songs, and occasionally delighting them by addressing to them 
 a few words in their native Gaelic. Moreover, they were 
 charmed with the evidence which he gave of constitutional 
 hardihood and personal strength. According to a contem- 
 porary writer, he "would run, fight, or leap with any man in 
 the Highlands." l They beheld with astonishment a young 
 Prince who had been nurtured in the lap of luxury, and in 
 an enervating climate a match even for the hardiest and 
 most active amongst their own people ; and not only gifted 
 like themselves with the power of enduring fatigue, and dis- 
 tinguishing himself in every manly exercise and amusement, 
 but even occasionally superior to themselves in the use of their 
 1 " The Wanderer ; or, Surprising Escape." Glasgow, 1752.
 
 150 THE PEETEIfDEES AXD THEIE ADHEHEJfTS. [l745. 
 
 own national weapon, the broadsword. "I was determined," 
 said Charles, " to show myself one day a true Highlander." 
 With this object, and with the probable chance of his being one 
 day engaged in a Highland campaign, he had practised in bis 
 boyhood, in the sunny plains of Italy, those manly diversions 
 and those habits which insure the endurance of fatigue, which 
 he rightly judged might afterwards render him respected and 
 beloved by the simple and athletic children of the north. 
 Daring the period he was encamped at Dalwhinnie, he slept 
 with his followers on the open moor ; and, during his march 
 southwards, we are assured that he walked sixteen Scottish 
 miles in boots, " fatiguing the hardiest of his companions." 
 
 In addition to these qualities, which were so peculiarly 
 adapted to win for the Adventurer the applause and respect 
 of the Highland clans, so much so, that they delighted to 
 compare him with their favourite hero, Eobert Bruce, may 
 be mentioned the peculiar charm of his manner and personal 
 address. According to a modern writer, " the enthusiastic 
 and devoted attachment with which he succeeded in inspiring 
 them was such as no subsequent events could ever altogether 
 extinguish; half a century after they had seen him, when age 
 might have been supposed to deaden their early feelings, his 
 surviving fellow-adventurers rarely spoke of him without a sigh 
 or a tear." Who does not remember the dying encomium pro- 
 nounced by the brave Balmerino on the scaffold on his young 
 and gallant master? "I am at a loss when I come to speak 
 of the Prince : I am not a fit hand to draw his character ; I 
 shall leave that to others. But I must beg leave to tell you, 
 that the incomparable sweetness of his nature, his affability, 
 his compassion, his justice, his temperance, his patience, and 
 his courage, are virtues seldom all to be found in one person. 
 In short, he wants no qualifications requisite to make him a 
 great man." 
 
 At Dalwhinnie, Charles was joined by a valuable coadjutor, 
 Macpherson of Cluny, son-in-law to the celebrated I^ord Lo- 
 vat, and himself the chief of a powerful clan. Cluny, though 
 in his heart he was known to be secretly a warm well-wisher 
 to the cause of the Stuarts, had hitherto determined on keep- 
 ing aloof from the enterprise ; and, indeed, had recently ac- 
 cepted employment under the Government. Having been 
 taken prisoner by a detachment of the insurgent army, which 
 had been sent to surprise the barracks at Buthven, he was
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 151 
 
 conducted into the presence of Charles, by whom he was re- 
 ceived with every mark of the most flattering distinction. In 
 a very short space of time, the Prince's specious arguments 
 and insinuating address had wrought such an effect on the 
 wavering mind of the chieftain, that when, subsequently, the 
 insurgent forces arrived at Perth, Cluny had consented to 
 repair to his own people in the Highlands, and to array his 
 clan in the cause of the exiled family. Such was the magical 
 effect of Charles's personal manner and address on the minds 
 of those whom it was his object to please or to win ! Even 
 an angel, remarked Cluny, could not have resisted " such 
 soothing, close applications," as were addressed to him by 
 the young Prince. 
 
 The night of the 30th of August was passed by Charles at 
 Blair, the seat of the Duke of Athol. That nobleman had 
 made a precipitate flight on the approach of the royal army, 
 leaving the halls of his ancestors to be once more occupied 
 by their rightful but attainted possessor, his elder brother, 
 the Marquis of Tullibardine. On the following morning, 
 Charles reviewed his troops ; and at night Tullibardine gave 
 a sumptuous banquet, not only to the Highland chieftains 
 who had joined the standard of the Adventurer, but also to 
 the neighbouring and ancient vassals of his family. On this, 
 as on all other occasions, Charles missed no opportunity of 
 rendering himself popular with his new friends. He partook 
 only of those dishes which were peculiar to Scotland, and 
 gave the healths of the different Highland chieftains in Gaelic. 
 At Blair, where he continued two days, Charles had the sa- 
 tisfaction of seeing himself joined by Oliphant of Grask ; by 
 Lord Srathallan ; Mr Murray, a brother of the Earl of Dun- 
 more ; and by Lord Nairn, a son of the nobleman who was 
 condemned to death for his share in the Eebellion of 1715. 
 
 The following trifling incident, connected with the Prince's 
 visit to Blair, is recorded by Duncan Cameron l in his Nar- 
 
 1 Of Duncan Cameron (to whose Narrative we are indebted for many in- 
 teresting particulars relating to the landing of Charles in Scotland) Bishop 
 Forbes has left us the following account: "When the Prince was march- 
 ing his army towards England, Duncan Cameron was ordered to attend the 
 Prince's baggage, and had got a young horse to ride upon that had not been 
 accustomed to noise, and therefore threw Duncan upon hearing the pipes 
 and the drums. Duncan was so bruised with the fall, that he behoved to 
 be left behind ; and accordingly was carried to the house in which Lady 
 Orminston was then living, in the neighbourhood of Dalkeith. Soon
 
 152 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEBENTS. [1745. 
 
 rative : " When the Prince was at Blair," he says, " he went 
 into the garden, and, taking a walk upon the bowling-green, 
 he said he had never seen a bowling-green before ; upon 
 which the above lady l called for some bowls, that he might 
 see them, but he told her that he had got a present of bowla 
 sent him as a curiosity to Rome from England." 2 From 
 Blair Charles proceeded to Lude, the seat of a branch of the 
 Robertsons, where he passed the night of the 2nd of Septem- 
 ber, and where, we are told, " he was very cheerful, and took 
 his share in several dances, such as minuets and Highland 
 reels." The first dance he called for was a Strathspey minuet, 
 accompanied by the favourite Jacobite air, " This is no' mine 
 ain house." 3 
 
 On the evening of the 4th of September, Charles entered 
 Perth on horseback, followed by a gallant cavalcade, consist- 
 ing of Highland gentlemen, and amidst the enthusiastic ac- 
 clamations of the populace. In a letter addressed at this 
 period by one of the spies of the Government to Sir John 
 
 an information was given that the Highlanders had left one behind them, 
 wounded, at such a place, and he was said to be Colonel Strickland ; upon 
 which a party of dragoons were despatched to take the Colonel prisoner, hut 
 they found only plain Duncan, whom they brought into Edinburgh. He 
 was committed to the city jail, where he was so lucky as to be overlooked, 
 either through sickness or want of evidence, when others were sent off to 
 England to stand trial. At last he was released, nothing appearing against 
 him, some time before the indemnity came out, and got a protection for 
 going to his own country in the Highlands. However, Duncan had no 
 mind to make use of that protection, being resolved to return to France. 
 He luckily fell in with Mrs Fothringham, who was going over to France 
 to her husband, late governor of Dundee. This lady was allowed a pass 
 and protection for herself, a child, a man-servant, and a maid-servant, to 
 sail for Holland. She wanted much to have Duncan Cameron along with 
 her, because, knowing the French language well, he would prove an ex- 
 cellent guide for her to France. Duncan, on the other hand, was fond of 
 having it in his power to oblige such a lady, and glad to go into any scheme 
 where oy he could safely make his way to Holland ; and there lore he agreed 
 to pass for Mrs Fothringham' s servant, and accordingly he was inserted in 
 the pass under the name of Duncan Campbell, an Argyleshireman. They 
 sailed from Leith Roads, upon Friday, June 19th, and arrived in Holland 
 the 23rd, 1749. It was most lucky for Duncan Cameron that it was never 
 known to any of the Government that he was one of those who came over 
 in the same frigate with the Prince : the most distant suspicion was never 
 entertained about this, otherwise his fate would have turned out in quite 
 another shape." Jacobite Metnoirs, p. 27. 
 
 1 Mrs Robertson, of Lude, who had been requested by Tullibardine to 
 repair to Blair, and put the house in order for the Prince's reception. 
 
 s Jacobite Memoirs, p. 26. 3 Ibid.
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHAELEB EDWARD. 153 
 
 Cope, the Prince is described as habited " in a fine Highland 
 dress, laced with gold ; wears a bonnet, laced ; wears a broad- 
 sword ; had a green, riband, but did not see the star ; a well- 
 made man, taller than any in his company." Although the 
 magistrates of Perth had set the example of allegiance to the 
 Government, by quitting the town on the approach of the 
 insurgent army, Charles had little reason to complain either 
 of neglect or inhospitality on the part of the inhabitants who 
 remained to welcome him. On entering the town, he was 
 immediately conducted to the house of Lord Stormont, an 
 elder brother of the celebrated Lord Mansfield, where he re- 
 ceived all the attention and honours due to his high birth. 
 Lord Stormont, indeed, though sufficiently well inclined to- 
 wards the cause of the Stuarts, had withdrawn himself, from 
 prudential motives, on the Prince's approach. He left behind 
 him, however, his two sisters, who, like too many of the ladies 
 of Scotland, were enthusiastically devoted to the cause of the 
 exiled family, and who gladly tended their gallant and hand- 
 some guest. One of the sisters is said to have even " spread 
 down a bed for Prince Charlie with her own hands." 
 
 During the week which Charles passed at Perth, he was 
 busily employed in drilling and exercising his brave but un- 
 disciplined troops ; in keeping up communications with his 
 partisans in England ; and in devising means for replenishing 
 his exhausted treasury. He had brought with him only four 
 thousand louis-d'ors from France, and when he entered Perth, 
 says Home, " He had but one guinea, which he showed to 
 Kelly, one of the seven who landed with him in the High- 
 lands, and said he would soon get more." From the town of 
 Perth, he subsequently exacted 500 ; while, about the same 
 time, voluntary contributions, to a considerable amount, 
 reached him from his friends in Edinburgh. "With the view 
 of further enriching his treasury, military parties were de- 
 spatched by him through the neighbouring counties of Angus 
 and Fife, who performed the double service of levying money 
 in the principal towns, and causing his father to be pro- 
 claimed publicly as " King James the Eighth." At Dundee, 
 one of these marauding parties, consisting of the Macdonalds, 
 had the good fortune to seize two vessels in the harbour, 
 laden with arms and ammunition, which were immediately 
 despatched to the head-quarters at Perth for the service of 
 the insurgent army.
 
 154 THE PBETENDEBS AND THEIB ADHEBENTS. [l745. 
 
 But the duty which principally occupied the time and at- 
 tention of Charles during his stay at Perth was that of en- 
 deavouring to capacitate the gallant but untrained mountain- 
 eers to contend with regular and disciplined forces. With 
 this view, he was in the habit of rising with the daAvn of day, 
 in order to inspect his troops and instruct them in their du- 
 ties ; and so devoted was he to this particular but favourite 
 occupation, that on one occasion, when invited to a ball by 
 the ladies of Perth, he is said to have danced only a single 
 measure, and then, pleading the excuse of being compelled 
 to visit his sentry-posts, retired suddenly from the gay scene 
 to the discomfiture of his fair inviters. 
 
 Occasionally when reviewing his troops upon North Inch, 
 Charles is said to have been unable to repress a smile at the 
 awkwardness of some of his intractable recruits. He never 
 failed, however, to pay a just and even enthusiastic tribute 
 to their fine bearing, to their extraordinary activity and 
 powers of enduring privation and fatigue, and to the remark, 
 able dexterity which they displayed in the exercise of their 
 native weapon. Well, indeed, might the young hero have 
 been proud of that daring and affectionate host, whom he had 
 been enabled to array in the field. 
 
 At Perth, Charles received a vast accession of strength, in 
 consequence of being joined by Lord Ogilvie, son of the Earl 
 of Airlie ; by the Eobertsons of Struan, Blairfitty, and Cu- 
 shievale ; as well as by a large body consisting of the re- 
 tainers of the Dukes of Athol and Perth. But the most valu- 
 able accession to his cause, at this period, was in the person 
 of Lord George Murray, younger brother of the Duke of 
 Athol. This nobleman had been openly engaged in the re- 
 bellion of 1715, and had since acquired considerable military 
 experience, and a well-earned reputation, in the service of 
 foreign powers. Charles immediately nominated him a Lieu- 
 tenant- General in his army, and we shall presently find him 
 playing a conspicuous part in the course of the insurrec- 
 tion. 
 
 The fair happening to be held at Perth during the period 
 of the Prince's visit, the accession of strangers and the num- 
 ber of Highlanders who filled the streets, clad in their na- 
 tional costume, gave an agreeable and stirring gaiety to the 
 scene. To every individual who attended the fair, Charles 
 issued protections for their persons and property. With many
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHAELES EDWARD. 155 
 
 of them also he entered freely and familiarly into conversa- 
 tion. " Tell your fellow-citizens," he said gaily to a linen- 
 draper from London, " that I expect to see them at St James's 
 in the course of two months." 
 
 At Perth, Charles, it is said, for the first time attended a 
 Protestant place of worship. The sermon was preached by 
 an intrepid clergyman of the Scottish Episcopal church, who 
 selected the apposite text from Isaiah (xiv. 1, 2) : " For the 
 Lord will have mercy on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, 
 and set them in their own land : and the strangers shall be 
 joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob. 
 And the people shall take them, and bring them to their 
 place : and the house of Israel shall possess them in the land 
 of the Lord for servants and handmaids ; and they shall take 
 them captives, whose captives they were ; and they shall rule 
 over their oppressors." 
 
 On the morning of the llth of September, the day on 
 which Charles quitted Perth, he paid a visit on foot, accom- 
 panied only by two or three attendants, to the palace of Scoon. 
 The sight of that venerable building could scarcely fail to 
 excite many strange and mournful reflections in his breast. 
 It was the ancient palace of his ancestors, the kings of Scot- 
 land ; it was connected with many painful passages in the 
 eventful history of his ill-fated race ; it was intimately asso- 
 ciated with the tale of their triumphs and their misfortunes, 
 their sorrows and their joys ; and, moreover, it was in the 
 chambers of Scoon that his own father had passed more than 
 one restless night during his unfortunate expedition in 1715, 
 when, for the last time, the old palace had received the pro- 
 scribed representative of its ancient kings, the heir of the 
 devoted House of Stuart.
 
 150 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l745. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 March of the Pretender from Perth to Dumblane. March continued. 
 Arrival in the neighbourhood of Edinburgh. Cowardly Retreat of Co- 
 lonel Gardiner's Troops. Consternation of the Authorities. Charles's 
 Letter to the Town Council. Their conduct upon the receipt of it. 
 
 ON the afternoon of the llth of September, Charles quitted 
 Perth at the head of a detachment of his army, and the same 
 day marched to Dumblane, where he waited till the following 
 evening, in order to allow time for the large body of his army 
 to overtake him. In the course of his short march he was 
 joined by Macdonald of Glencoe, with sixty followers, and, 
 shortly afterwards, by Macgregor of G-lengyle, with two 
 hundred and fifty of his clan. It had now become of the 
 utmost importance to Charles to force his way at once into 
 the low country. He had recently received the tidings that 
 Cope, having quitted Inverness, was on his march to Aber- 
 deen, and that it was his intention to embark his troops at 
 the latter place, and to proceed by sea to the protection of 
 the Lowlands. It was therefore the great object of Charles 
 to anticipate this design, and by rapid marches to make him- 
 self master of the Scottish capital. 
 
 On the evening of the 12th, Charles encamped with the 
 whole of his army about a mile to the south of Dumblane. 
 " It was in this neighbourhood," observes one of his followers, 
 " that many of our fathers, and several of us now with the 
 Prince, fought for the same cause, just thirty years before, 
 at the battle of Sheriffmuir." l 
 
 On the 13th, Charles passed with his army close to the 
 town of Doune, and under the walls of the picturesque but 
 no longer " bannered towers " 2 of its ancient castle. From 
 the narrative of the journalist from whom we have just quot- 
 ed, we learn that the Prince " stopped at a gentleman's house 
 near Doune, of the name of Edmonstone, and drank a glass 
 
 1 Macdonald's Journal, Lockhart Papers, vol. ii. p. 486. 
 * " They rise, the banner" d towers of Doune, 
 They sink in distant woodland soon." 
 
 Lady of the Lake. 
 
 The interesting ruins of Doune Castle, formeny the residence of the Earls 
 of Monteith, are now the property of the Earl of Moray.
 
 1745.] PHI^CE CHARLES EDWAED. 157 
 
 of wine on horseback, where the ladies of the country were 
 assembled to see him." This trifling incident is recorded, 
 with some additional particulars, by a modern writer : " The 
 Prince drew up before the house, and, without alighting from 
 his horse, drank a glass of wine to the healths of all the fair 
 ladies present. The Misses Edmonstone, daughters to the 
 host, acted on this occasion as servitresses, glad to find an 
 opportunity of approaching a person of whom they had heard 
 so much ; and when Charles had drunk his wine, and restored 
 his glass to the plate which they held for him, they begged, 
 in respectful terms, the honour of kissing his Eoyal High- 
 ness's hand. This favour he granted with his usual grace ; 
 but Miss Clementina Edmonstone, cousin of the other young 
 ladies, and then on a visit at Doune, thought she might obtain 
 a much more satisfactory taste of royalty, and made bold to 
 ask permission to ' pree his Royal Highness's mou.' Charles 
 did not at first understand the homely Scottish phrase in 
 which this last request was made ; but it was no sooner ex- 
 plained to him, than he took her in his arms and gave her a 
 hearty kiss, to the no small vexation, it is added, of the 
 other ladies, who had contented themselves with so much less 
 liberal a share of princely grace." ' 
 
 On this day, Charles crossed the Ford of Frew with his 
 army, about seven miles above Stirling. He had anticipated 
 that his passage would have been opposed at this place by 
 Colonel Gardiner's dragoons ; but the latter thought proper 
 to retire at the approach of the insurgents. He dined this 
 day at Leckie House, the seat of a gentleman who professed 
 Jacobite principles, of the name of Muir, and who, on the 
 preceding night, had been seized in his bed and carried off a 
 prisoner to Stirling Castle, on suspicion that he was making 
 preparations for the reception of the Prince. As the insur- 
 gent army defiled by Stirling, some cannon-shot were fired 
 at them from the Castle, but without effect. In the course 
 of this day, Charles marched over the memorable field of 
 Bannockburn, and, at night, slept at Bannockburn House, 
 the seat of Sir Hugh Paterson, a devoted adherent of his 
 family. In the mean while, his army lay encamped on the 
 neighbouring field of Sauchie, where his unfortunate an- 
 cestor, James the Third, had died in battle against his 
 rebellious subjects. 
 
 1 Chambers, p. 23, from Nimmo's History of Stirlingshire, p. 564.
 
 158 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1745. 
 
 On the 14th, the insurgents advanced to Falkirk, in the 
 neighbourhood of which town Charles passed the night at 
 Callender House, the seat of the ill-fated Lord Kilmarnock, 
 by whom he was but too warmly welcomed. This night his 
 army were partly quartered in the town of Falkirk, and 
 partly in some broom-fielda to the east of Callender House. 
 
 On the following day, Charles proceeded as far as Linlith- 
 gow, situated only sixteen miles from Edinburgh. At this 
 place he had again expected to have been opposed, on Lin- 
 lithgow bridge, by Gardiner's dragoons ; but the latter im- 
 mediately retreated on the approach of a body of Highlanders, 
 whom the Prince had despatched for the purpose of dispersing 
 them. On his arrival at Linlithgow, which for centuries had 
 been a favoured residence of the ancient kings of Scotland, 
 he was received by the inhabitants with a hearty welcome, 
 and with an outbreak of loyal enthusiasm which he could 
 scarcely have anticipated. Some of the magistrates are even 
 said to have participated in the general feeling of tumultuous 
 joy ; and though the Provost, a staunch Jacobite, had thought 
 it prudent to make good his retreat to Edinburgh, his wife 
 and daughters waited, nevertheless, on the Prince, and, clad 
 in tartan dresses and decorated with the white cockade, were 
 admitted to the honour of kissing his hand. The Prince, on 
 entering this ancient town, was conducted in a kind of 
 triumph to the venerable palace of his ancestors, where the 
 housekeeper, Mrs Glen Gordon, is said, in an excess of loyal 
 zeal, to have too freely regaled all the respectable inhabitants 
 of Linlithgow with wine, which either the old palace or her 
 own finances could afford. This night the army were en- 
 camped about three miles to the east of the town. 
 
 The scenes of deep and stirring interest over which the 
 young Adventurer had passed within the few last days 
 associated as they were, not only with the most brilliant 
 passages in the annals of his country, but more especially 
 with the changes and chances which had befallen his own 
 ill-fated race must have awakened emotions of no ordinary 
 nature in his mind. "All the ground thus traversed," says 
 Lord Mahon, " by the insurgents is fraught with the 
 brightest associations of Scottish story. On that field of 
 Bannockburn had Liberty and the Bruce prevailed; that 
 palace of Linlithgow was the birthplace of the ill-fated 
 Mary, and afterwards her dwelling in hours alas! how
 
 1745.] PEIITCE CHARLES EDWABD. 159 
 
 brief and few ! of peaceful sovereignty and honourable 
 fame ; those battlements of Stirling had guarded the cradle 
 of her infant son ; there rose the Torwood, where Wallace 
 sought shelter from the English invaders ; yonder flowed 
 the Forth, which so often had ' bridled the wild Highland- 
 man.' Surely, even a passing stranger could never gaze on 
 such scenes without emotion, still less any one intent on 
 like deeds of chivalrous renown, least of all the youthful 
 heir of Eobert Bruce and of the long line of Stuart kings !" l 
 
 It may have been observed by the reader, that the insur- 
 gent army, in pursuing the-Ir march to take possession of the 
 Scottish capital, instead of following the direct road from 
 Perth to Edinburgh by passing the Frith of Forth at Queen's 
 Ferry, had chosen a much more tedious and circuitous 
 route. Their reasons for taking this step were partly on 
 account of the number of King's ships which lay in the 
 Forth to intercept their passage, and partly in consequence 
 of the loss of life which they must have hazarded had they 
 crossed the Forth at Stirling ; the bridge at that place being 
 directly commanded by the guns of the castle. 
 
 During the whole of their march through the Lowlands, 
 the Highland clans, notwithstanding their proverbial ad- 
 diction to theft and pillage, behaved with the most praise- 
 worthy forbearance. Everything was carefully paid for by 
 them during their march, and it may be mentioned, as evi- 
 dence of the determination of the chieftains to maintain dis- 
 cipline among their followers, that Lochiel, having detected 
 one of his clan in the act of plunder, notwithstanding his 
 repeated orders, shot the offender dead upon the spot. 
 
 On the following day, the 16th of September, the insur- 
 gent army recommenced their march in the direction of 
 Edinburgh, and towards evening encamped upon a rising 
 ground near the twelfth mile-stone from the Scottish capi- 
 tal. 2 The next morning, Charles continued his march to- 
 wards Edinburgh, and at night took up his quarters at 
 Gray's Mill, within two miles of that city. 
 
 It may readily be imagined, that the peaceful inhabitants 
 of Edinburgh were already sufficiently terrified by the news 
 of the near approach of the insurgent army, and by the ex- 
 aggerated notions which prevailed at the time, in regard to 
 
 1 History of England from the Peace of Utrecht, vol. iii. p. 337. 
 2 Home, p. 36.
 
 1GO THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l74o. 
 
 the wild and ruthless character of the Highland clans. In 
 the course, however, of this day, an incident occurred which 
 spread among them fresh terror and dismay. A body, 
 amounting to about three hundred and sixty men, and con- 
 sisting chiefly of the peaceful town-guard of Edinburgh and 
 of civilians who had volunteered their services in support of 
 the Government, had been sent forward by the authorities 
 of the city to a place called Colt Bridge, about two miles 
 west of the capital, for the purpose of opposing the further 
 progress of the Highlanders. These individuals had quitted 
 their homes in the morning amidst many disheartening 
 circumstances. Not only were they totally unused to the 
 circumstances and terror of war, but, moreover, in the course 
 of their march through the streets of Edinburgh on their 
 way to Colt Bridge, they had been still further discouraged, 
 and their spirits depressed, in. consequence of the number of 
 their terrified fellow-townsmen, Avho taking advantage of 
 the many narrow alleys and closes which intersect their 
 ancient city had gladly seized the opportunity of slipping 
 away from the main body of their companions, and returning 
 to their own homes. In addition to these circumstances, 
 those who had still the courage to proceed in the direction 
 of the dreaded Highlanders, had been exposed, in their march 
 through the streets of their native city, not only to the tears 
 and entreaties of their wives and female relatives, who vehe- 
 mently besought them to consult only their own safety and 
 to return to their quiet homes, but also to the entreaties and 
 arguments of their fellow-citizens, who conjured them to 
 remain behind, and reserve themselves for the defence of the 
 city. Their campaign was destined to be as brief as it was 
 inglorious. On taking up their position at Colt Bridge, they 
 are graphically described, by one who was present, as drawn 
 up in the form of a crescent in an open field to the east of 
 the bridge, and betraying looks which spoke eloquently of 
 doubt and dismay. At their head was the brave and un- 
 fortunate Colonel Gardiner, who, on account of his age and 
 the infirm state of his health, was wrapped up in a capacious 
 blue surcoat, with a handkerchief drawn over his hat and 
 tied under his chin. 
 
 In addition to the volunteers and town-guard of Edin- 
 burgh, Colonel Gardiner had under his command the only 
 two regiments of dragoons which at this period were stationed
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 161 
 
 in Scotland. His military dispositions were already made. 
 At the village of Corstorphine, about two miles in advance 
 of Colt Bridge, he had posted a small party of dragoons, with 
 the view, apparently, of bringing him the earliest intelligence 
 of the approach of the insurgent army. These men were at 
 their post when the Highlanders appeared in view ; and im- 
 mediately that the Prince perceived them, he gave orders to 
 some of the Highland gentlemen who constituted his staff to 
 ride up and reconnoitre them. " These young gentlemen," 
 says Home, " riding up to the dragoons, fired their pistols 
 at them, who, without returning one shot, wheeled about 
 and rode off, carrying their fears into the main body." ' 
 
 The example of these craven dragoons decided the fate of 
 Gardiner's small army, in which consisted the last remain- 
 ing hope of the people of Edinburgh. The dragoons and 
 volunteers at Colt Bridge no sooner beheld their fugitive 
 comrades riding terrified and furious towards them, than 
 they were seized with the same overwhelming and un- 
 accountable panic. Utterly regardless of the threats and 
 entreaties of their officers, they commenced a shameful and 
 precipitate flight, and passing, in full view of the people of 
 Edinburgh, over the ground at the north side of the city, 
 where the ISTew Town now stands, they never slackened their 
 speed till they reached the grounds of their own gallant and 
 afflicted leader, Colonel Gardiner. This disgraceful flight 
 was afterwards familiarly designated and spoken of as the 
 "canter of Colt Brigg." "Instantly," says Home, "the 
 clamour rose, and crowds of people ran about the streets, 
 crying out that it was madness to think of resistance, since 
 the dragoons had fled." The scene was witnessed with very 
 opposite feeling by the people of Edinburgh ; by the Ja- 
 cobites with a secret satisfaction which they were scarcely 
 able to conceal ; but by the great majority of the inhabitants 
 with feelings of unequivocal consternation and distress. 2 
 
 1 Home, p. 88. 
 
 3 Lord Milton writes to the Marquis of Tweeddale on the 16th of Septem- 
 ber, 1745 : " Alas, my lord ! I have grief and not glory that my fears have 
 been more than fulfilled ; for more than I feared is come to pass. Yester- 
 day, the two regiments of dragoons fled from the rebel army in the sight 
 of Edinburgh, where many loyal gentlemen stood armed to defend the city, 
 which was so dispirited and struck with consternation, that they resolved 
 to open their gates to the rebels, despairing of speedy relief, and unable to 
 make a long defence." Home, p. 306.
 
 162 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1746. 
 
 Edinburgh, which at no period could have been regarded 
 as a fortified city, was certainly in a miserable condition to 
 maintain a siege. The walls, which scarcely at any time had 
 served any better purpose than preventing the admission of 
 smuggled goods, were in a most ruinous state, occasionally, 
 indeed, strengthened with bastions, and provided with embra- 
 sures ; but, generally speaking, they presented no better de- 
 fence against the attack of an enemy than might have been 
 supplied by a common park wall. In many places, rows of 
 dwelling-houses had been built from time to time against 
 the city walls ; and these again were commanded by other 
 and loftier houses, such as at present constitute the row of 
 tenements between the Cowgate Port and the Netherbow 
 Port. Under the superintendence, indeed, of the celebrated 
 mathematician, Maclaurin, some ingenious but fruitless at- 
 tempts had been made, on the first tidings of the approach 
 of the dreaded Highlanders, to place the city in a state of 
 defence. The walls were casually repaired ; some pieces of 
 old and almost unserviceable cannon were collected from 
 Leith and other stores ; attempts were made to barricade 
 the ancient gates, and a guard was appointed for the defence 
 of each port ; but still, to every eye that could boast of any 
 military experience, the possibility of defending the city ap- 
 peared almost as hopeless as it had been before. 
 
 The guard, which was appointed for the defence of the 
 Northern capital, appears to have been even more inefficient 
 than the works which they were called upon to protect. It 
 consisted of sixteen companies of the ancient train-bands of 
 the city, each company comprising a hundred men, who 
 were officered from among the peaceful merchants and 
 burghers of Edinburgh, and who, with the exception of an 
 annual field-day on the King's birthday, had not appeared 
 in arms since the Revolution of 1688. Moreover, when the 
 hour of danger arrived, not above a third of these individuals 
 appear to have been forthcoming for the defence of their 
 native city. Indeed, including the few volunteers who 
 came forward in support of the Government, as well as the 
 Duke of Buccleugh's tenants, who had been despatched by 
 that nobleman to assist in the defence of Edinburgh, the 
 number of individuals who were available for the protection 
 of the city and of their civil and religious rights amounted 
 to less than seven hundred men. How lukewarm and in-
 
 1745.] PBINCE CHARLES EDWABD. 1G3 
 
 different appears the support extended, at this period, to the 
 existing Government and to the foreign House of Brunswick, 
 contrasted with the devoted and affectionate loyalty which 
 arrayed, as if by magic, the enthusiastic children of the 
 mountain and the mist, in the cause of the exiled and un- 
 fortunate Stuarts ! 
 
 The determination of the authorities of Edinburgh to 
 defend the city to the last was for many reasons an ex- 
 tremely unpopular measure with the great majority of the 
 inhabitants. Somewhat previous, it may be mentioned, to 
 the unfortunate affair at Colt Bridge, when the great 
 question of to " defend or not defend " the city was one of 
 paramount interest and of general discussion, an incident 
 occurred which increased still more the general impression 
 which prevailed against the policy of exposing the city, 
 either to the hazardous and uncertain issue of a protracted 
 siege, or to the horrors which would probably attend a 
 successful assault. "While the Provost and magistrates were 
 engaged in discussing the merits of this important question, 
 a Mr Alves suddenly made his appearance, and, on the plea 
 of having important tidings to communicate, obtained per- 
 mission to present himself before them. He had by accident, 
 he declared, found himself in the midst of the rebel army, 
 where he had held a conversation with the Duke of Perth, 
 with whom he had formerly been personally acquainted. 
 " The Duke," he said, " desired me to inform the citizens of 
 Edinburgh, that if they opened their gates, their town 
 should be favourably treated ; but that, if they attempted 
 resistance, they must expect military execution ; and his 
 Grace ended by addressing a young man near him with the 
 title of Royal Highness, and desiring to know if such were 
 not his pleasure, to which the other assented." For his 
 imprudence, or, it may be, treason, in so publicly communi- 
 cating his message instead of confiding it to the private ear 
 of the first magistrate, Mr Alves was immediately committed 
 to prison. The nature, however, of his mission soon became 
 known to the people of Edinburgh, and the effect which it 
 produced on the public mind was such as had been eagerly 
 anticipated by the Jacobites. The inhabitants, whose minds 
 were already strongly excited on the subject, were now heard 
 redoubling their outcry against the adoption of this un- 
 popular measure. 
 
 M2
 
 104 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l745. 
 
 At this crisis, the Provost of Edinburgh came to the de- 
 termination of calling a meeting, which it was proposed 
 should consist of the magistracy of the city and of the 
 Crown officers. The meeting, such as it was, was convened 
 forthwith ; but it was found, when the assembly met, that 
 the officers of the Crown had already secured their safety by 
 jj, prudent retreat. The meeting, moreover, was attended by 
 a number of unauthorized persons, who not only vehemently 
 insisted that the insurgent army should be admitted within 
 the city walls, but also, by their clamorous and senseless 
 vociferations, entirely drowned the voices of those who 
 argued in favour of the adoption of a different policy. 
 
 It was in the midst of this din, that a letter was handed 
 in at the door, addressed to the Lord Provost, Magistrates, and 
 Town Council of Edinburgh. It was immediately opened 
 by one of the Council, who at once proclaimed the important 
 fact that it contained the superscription, " CHARLES, P. K." 
 The Provost instantly rose to address the meeting, and after 
 strongly but vainly protesting against so treasonable a docu- 
 ment being received or read in the presence of the King's 
 officers, took his departure, accompanied by several members 
 of the Town Council, to the Goldsmith's Hall. The letter, 
 however, in spite of the objections raised by the principal 
 magistrate, was eventually read to the meeting, and proved 
 to be as follows : 
 
 "From our Camp, 16th September, 1745. 
 
 " BEING now in a condition to make our way into the 
 capital of His Majesty's ancient kingdom of Scotland, we 
 hereby summon you to receive us, as you are in duty bound 
 to do ; and in order to it, we hereby require you, upon re- 
 ceipt of this, to summon the Town Council, and take proper 
 measures for securing the peace and quiet of the city, which 
 we are very desirous to protect. But if you suffer any of 
 the Usurper's troops to enter the town, or any of the cannon, 
 arms, or ammunition now in it (whether belonging to the 
 public or private persons) to be carried off, we shall take it 
 as a breach of your duty, and a heinous offence against the 
 King and us. and shall resent it accordingly. We promise 
 to preserve all the rights and liberties of the city, and the 
 particular property of every one of His Majesty's subjects. 
 But if any opposition be made to us, we cannot answer for 
 the consequences, being firmly resolved at any rate to enter
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 165 
 
 the city ; and, in that case, if any of the inhabitants are 
 found in arms against us, they must not expect to be treated 
 as prisoners of war. CHARLES, P. R." 1 
 
 In consequence of the receipt of this communication, it 
 was decided that a deputation should forthwith wait upon the 
 Prince, in order to negotiate the terms of a capitulation ; 
 but with instructions to delay as long as possible the final 
 ratification of the treaty, with the view of gaining time till 
 Cope should have disembarked his troops at Dunbar, and be 
 on his march to the rescue of the capital. 
 
 Accordingly the deputation, consisting of Baillie Hamilton 
 and other members of the Council, set out on their mission 
 to wait on the Prince at Gray's Mill. Charles received them 
 with his usual courtesy, but, evidently aware of the motives 
 which induced them to seek delay, he returned them the 
 kind of answer which they ought to have anticipated. He 
 appealed, he said, to his own and his father's declarations, as 
 a sufficient guarantee both for the safeguard of the rights 
 and liberties, as well as the individual property, of the people 
 of Edinburgh : his present demands, he added, were, to be 
 received into the city, and there to be obeyed as the son and 
 representative of the King, his father ; and lastly, he per- 
 emptorily demanded to be informed of their final resolution 
 before bwo o'clock in the morning. 2 
 
 It was ten o'clock at night when the deputation, wearied 
 and dispirited, rejoined their friends at Edinburgh. The 
 frightened magistrates were again summoned to the Council. 
 The time allowed them for deliberation was sufficiently short, 
 and as no new or more feasible line of policy was suggested 
 by any one present, it was decided, as a last but vain re- 
 source, that the deputation should again wait upon the 
 Prince, and once more use their endeavours to procure delay. 
 Their object at this particular moment, according to Home, 
 was " to beg a suspension of hostilities till nine o'clock in the 
 morning, that the magistrates might have an opportunity of 
 conversing with the citizens, most of whom were gone to 
 bed." 3 Another of their instructions was, to obtain from 
 Charles an explanation of what was meant by requiring them 
 to receive him as " Prince Regent." Even to the most obtuse, 
 the object and intention of such a requisition must have ap- 
 1 Home, p. 92. 2 Home, p. 95. * Ibid.
 
 166 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEBENTS. [l745. 
 
 peared sufficiently clear ; but even had it been otherwise, it 
 was extremely unlikely that, at such a moment, the Prince 
 would have condescended to enter into the desired explana- 
 tion. At two o'clock in the morning, the civil functionaries 
 again set out for Gray's Mill. The result of their second 
 negotiation was even less satisfactory than their first. They 
 were formally reminded of the Prince's former assurance to 
 them that he had given them his final answer ; and they 
 were further informed that they could on no account be 
 again admitted to his presence. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Occupation of Edinburgh, by the Rebels. Enthusiastic Behaviour of Mrs 
 Murray of Broughton. Arrival of Charles in the Capital of his Ances- 
 tors. Gives a Ball at Holyrood. Marches to give Battle to Sir John 
 Cope. Preparations for Battle. 
 
 THIS eventful night the eve of the triumphal entry of 
 Charles into the capital of the ancient kingdom of his fore- 
 fathers was passed by the young adventurer on the ground, 
 and with a respite of only two hours' repose. Fully aware, 
 as we have already mentioned, of the object of the magis- 
 trates of Edinburgh in negotiating for delay, he had already 
 sent forward a body of eight hundred Highlanders, under the 
 command of the celebrated Lochiel, who were furnished with 
 a sufficient quantity of gunpowder to blow up the gates of 
 the city if necessary, and whose orders were to make them- 
 selves masters of Edinburgh before daybreak, either by storm 
 or surprise, according as their leader might deem fit. 
 
 This party was confided to the guidance of Murray of 
 Broughton, who had been selected for the duty on account 
 of his intimate knowledge of the localities. They lay in am- 
 bush for some time in the vicinity of the Netherbow Port, 
 their leaders being engaged in discussing a variety of pro- 
 jects for making themselves masters of the city, when, 
 about five o'clock in the morning, the gates were suddenly 
 opened, in order to give egress to the hackney-coach which 
 had conveyed the second deputation to Gray's Mill, and 
 which having carried the deputies to their homes, was now
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 167 
 
 peacefully returning to its owner's quarters without the 
 walls. 
 
 Not a moment was lost in taking advantage of this favour- 
 able occurrence. In an instant, eight hundred Highlanders, 
 headed by Lochiel, rushed through the gateway, and made 
 themselves masters of the city. " It was about five o'clock 
 in the morning," says Home, " when the rebels entered 
 Edinburgh. They immediately sent parties to all the other 
 gates, and to the town guard, who, making the soldiers upon 
 duty prisoners, occupied their posts as quietly as one guard 
 relieves another. When the inhabitants of Edinburgh 
 awaked in the morning, they found that the Highlanders 
 were masters of the city." 1 The first person, it may be 
 mentioned, who entered the city was a Captain Evan Mac- 
 gregor, grandson of Sir Evan Murray Macgregor, a Scottish 
 baronet. Charles was so delighted with the daring gallantry 
 of the young man, that the same night, at Holyrood House, 
 he promoted him to the rank of Major. 2 
 
 The day had only just dawned, when, to the astonishment 
 of the inhabitants, Lochiel and his gallant Camerons were 
 seen drawn up in military array, in the open space which 
 surrounded the famous Cross of Edinburgh. Alas ! that 
 venerable and interesting relic of the past associated with 
 so many memorable and romantic scenes in Scottish history 
 has since been removed by the sacrilegious orders of the 
 civic authorities of Edinburgh ! Opposite the Cross, sur- 
 rounded by the armed and picturesque-looking Highlanders, 
 stood the heralds and pursuivants in their splendid and 
 courtly dresses, who solemnly proclaimed " King James the 
 Eighth," and concluded the ceremony by reading the royal 
 declarations, and the commission which conferred the Re- 
 gency on the Prince. 
 
 Perhaps the most remarkable figure in this striking scene 
 was that of a beautiful and enthusiastic woman, Mrs Murray 
 of Broughton, who, seated on horseback and with a drawn 
 sword in her hand, was seen distributing to the bystanders the 
 white ribbon the famous emblem of devotion to the cause 
 of the Stuarts. The scene altogether was one of heart-stir- 
 ring and extraordinary interest. No sooner had the heralds 
 concluded their task, than the bystanders are said to have 
 rent the air with their acclamations, which, uniting with the 
 ] Home, p. 96. Chambers, p. 27, note.
 
 168 THE PRETENSES AND THEIE ADIIEBENTS. [l745. 
 
 wild and exhilarating notes of the bagpipe, completed the 
 enthusiasm of the moment. "In the windows," says one who 
 seems to have been a witness of the scene, " a number of la- 
 dies strained their voices with acclamations, and their arms 
 with waving white handkerchiefs, in honour of the day." l 
 In the surrounding crowd, indeed, there were to be seen 
 many countenances who " showed their dislike by a stubborn 
 silence ; " 2 but these constituted by far the minority, and 
 could only have served to add to the picturesque effect of a 
 memorable scene, which the painter might well take delight 
 in committing to the canvas. 
 
 While these events were passing in Edinburgh, Charles hav- 
 ing learned the success of his manoauvre, was on his way, at the 
 head of his army, to take possession of the seat of Govern- 
 ment. It may be mentioned, that at the very time when he was 
 employed in breaking up his camp at Gray's Mill, Sir John 
 Cope was actively engaged in landing his troops at Dunbar, 
 with the view of marching to the relief of the capital. 
 
 In order to avoid the fire of the guns from the castle of 
 Edinburgh, Charles advanced towards Holyrood by a south- 
 erly and circuitous route. Leaving his army encamped in a 
 spot known as the Hunter's Bog, a hollow site between 
 Arthur's Seat and Salisbury Crags, he rode forward, at- 
 tended by the Duke of Perth on one side, and by Lord Elcho 
 on the other, till he reached an eminence below St Anthony's 
 "Well, where, for the first time, he saw extended before him 
 in full view the ancient palace of his forefathers, with all its 
 surrounding scenery, every foot of which was intimately con- 
 nected with the pastimes, the sorrows, and the triumphs of 
 his ill-fated race. 
 
 Of the Prince's feelings at this moment no particular ac- 
 count has been handed down to us, but they must have been 
 of such a nature as to be much more easily imagined than 
 described. The simple fact has been recorded, that on reach- 
 ing this spot, he alighted from his horse, and, for a short space 
 of time, continued silently gazing on the interesting scene. 
 Let us pause, indeed, for a moment, to consider how extra- 
 ordinary was the change which had taken place, within a few 
 short Aveeks, in the destinies of the young and daring adven- 
 turer. He had parted from his father at Rome animated by 
 high hopes and gallant resolves ; but he had then received 
 1 Home, p. 102. * Ibid.
 
 1745.] PRIXCE CHARLES EDWABD. 1G9 
 
 an invitation from the first Power in Europe to enlist him- 
 self beneath its banners: he had hoped to be the companion- 
 in-arms of the great Saxe, to fight by the side of that cele- 
 brated man, and to be borne by the mighty legions of France 
 in triumph to Whitehall. These hopes had been signally and 
 miserably disappointed. Instead of the triumph which he 
 had anticipated, he found, on reaching France, that a differ- 
 ent and adverse policy influenced the counsels of Louis the 
 Fifteenth ; he was doomed to encounter, at every step, the 
 cold looks of the courtiers of Versailles, and discovered, but 
 too late, that he was the mere dupe of the Machiavelian po- 
 licy of the French ministers. 
 
 It was then that the young and the gallant Prince came to 
 the determination of trusting to the resources of his own ge- 
 nius, and of playing that great game of which he stakes were 
 a coffin or a crown. Without pecuniary resources, without 
 military stores, and almost without friends, we have seen him 
 landing among the desolate rocks of the Western Islands ; 
 we have seen him, by his own native powers of eloquence and 
 persuasion, overcoming the scruples of a proverbially cautious 
 race ; rendering himself almost an idol, not only with the 
 enthusiastic and the young, but with the wary and the old ; 
 arraying himself with a band as gallant and as devoted as 
 had ever fought in the cause of his family beneath the glo- 
 rious banners of Montrose or Dundee; and now, in less than 
 the short space of two months, we find him taking quiet pos- 
 session of the ancient capital of Scotland, and of the vener- 
 able palace of his forefathers. And yet Charles was at this 
 period only in his twenty -fifth year ! 
 
 The Prince entered the King's Park, near Priestfield, where 
 a breach had been made in the wall l to admit of a free in- 
 gress for him and his suite. At this spot he was met by a 
 vast concourse of people, by whom he was received with loud 
 and continued acclamations. Unquestionably many of these 
 persons were confirmed Jacobites ; but by far the majority 
 seem to have consisted of the fickle and senseless multitude, 
 who, captivated by the novelty of the scene, by the charm 
 which usually attaches itself to the sight of royalty, by the 
 gallantry of the exploit, and perhaps by the graceful horse- 
 manship and the fine bearing of the young and handsome 
 Prince, contributed loudly to the rapturous Avelcome which 
 1 Lockhart Papers, vol. ii. p. 446.
 
 170 THE PEETENDEBS AXD TIIETE ADHEEENTS. [1745. 
 
 invited Charles to take possession of the palace of his ances- 
 tors. According to a contemporary journalist, " he came to 
 the royal palace at the Abbey of Holyrood House, amidst a 
 vast crowd of spectators, who, from town and country, flocked 
 together to see this uncommon sight, expressing their joy and 
 surprise together by long and loud huzzas. Indeed, the 
 whole scene, as I have been told by many, was rather like a 
 dream, so quick and amazing seemed the change; though, no 
 doubt, wise people saw well enough we had much to do still." ' 
 
 According to another contemporary writer, the celebrated 
 John Home, the author of " Douglas," who was himself a 
 spectator of the scene, " The park was full of people 
 amongst whom was the author of this history all of them 
 impatient to see this extraordinary person. The figure and 
 presence of Charles Stuart were not ill-suited to his lofty 
 pretensions. He was in the prime of youth, tall and hand- 
 some, of a fair complexion ; he had a light-coloured periwig, 
 with his own hair combed over the front ; he wore the High- 
 land dress that is, a tartan short coat without the plaid, a 
 blue bonnet on his head, and on his breast the star of the 
 Order of St Andrew. Charles stood some time in the park, 
 to show himself to the people ; and then, though he was very 
 near the palace, mounted his horse, either to render himself 
 more conspicious, or because he rode well and looked grace- 
 ful on horseback. The Jacobites were charmed with his ap- 
 pearance ; they compared him to Robert Bruce, whom he 
 resembled, they said, in his figure as in his fortune. The 
 Whigs looked upon him with other eyes. They acknowledg- 
 ed that he was a goodly person; but they observed that, even 
 in that triumphant hour, when he was about to enter the 
 palace of his lathers, the air of his countenance was languid 
 and melancholy : that he looked like a gentleman and a man 
 of fashion, but not like a hero or a conqueror." " Such, in 
 describing the triumphant progress of Charles Edward to- 
 wards Holyrood, is the language of one of the staunchest 
 partisans of the House of Brunswick ; one, however, who, 
 notwithstanding his Whig principles, it is evident was in no 
 slight degree infected with the prevailing enthusiasm of the 
 moment. 
 
 Charles proceeded through the park to Holyrood by way of 
 the Duke's Walk so called from having been the favourite 
 1 Lockhart Papers, vol. ii. p. 488. * Home, p. 99.
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 171 
 
 retreat of his grandfather, James the Second, during his re- 
 sidence in Scotland. The mob following him during his pro- 
 gress with repeated acclamations pressing forward to kiss 
 his hands, and " dimming his boots with their kisses and 
 tears ; " while numbers were compelled to retire satisfied 
 with having been able to touch his clothes. Never, since the 
 accession of the House of Hanover in 1714, had any scion of 
 that foreign family even in their pride of power and pomp 
 of place and circumstance been received with a tithe of that 
 rapturous enthusiasm which now welcomed the young and 
 proscribed representative of the House of Stuart to the de- 
 solate halls of his family. 
 
 " When Charles," says Home, " came to the palace, he dis- 
 mounted, and walked along the piazza towards the apartment 
 of the Duke of Hamilton. When he was near the door, which 
 stood open to receive him, a gentleman stepped out of the 
 crowd, drew his sword, and raising his arm aloft, walked up- 
 stairs before Charles." ' The person who rendered himself 
 thus conspicuous was James Hepburn, of Keith, a gentleman 
 of high accomplishment, who had been out during the rebel- 
 lion of 1715, and who had ever since continued a staunch 
 adherent of the House of Stuart. Though opposed to the 
 government of James the Second, and to the principles which 
 had lost that monarch his crown, moreover, though by no 
 means an advocate of the indefeasible and divine right of 
 kings, yet so great was his abhorrence of the Act of Union 
 between England and Scotland, and his repugnance to the 
 German sovereigns who had usurped the place of the Stuarts, 
 that he determined on adopting the cause of the adventurer, 
 and chose this singular mode of displaying his dislike of, and 
 opposition to, the existing Government. " He was idolized," 
 says Home, " by the Jacobites, and beloved by some of the 
 best Whigs, who regretted that this accomplished gentleman, 
 the model of ancient simplicity, manliness, and honour, should 
 sacrifice himself to a visionary idea of the independence of 
 Scotland." 2 
 
 At the moment when Charles made his appearance in front 
 of Holyrood Palace, a cannon shot was fired at him from the 
 guns of the castle. It struck a portion of the building known 
 as James the Fifth's Tower, and fell into the court-yard be- 
 low, occasioning no more mischief than scattering a quantity 
 1 Home, p. 100. 2 Ibid., p. 101.
 
 172 THE PRETENDERS AND TUEIR ADHERENTS. [l745. 
 
 of rubbish, which fell with it in its descent. The incident 
 altered not for a moment the countenance of Charles, who, 
 apparently perfectly unconcerned, passed into the palace 
 without taking any notice of it whatever. 
 
 At night, Charles gave that celebrated ball in the gallery 
 of Holyrood, which has derived immortality from the pen of 
 the great modern master of romance, and which perhaps was 
 the first that had enlivened its deserted saloons, since the 
 days of Queen Mary and David Rizzio. That gay and me- 
 morable scene was never forgotten by those who were present. 
 The ladies of the North were loud in their applause of the 
 Prince's handsome person, and of the grace with which he 
 moved in the dance. By far the majority of the women of 
 Scotland were already but too well disposed to his cause ; nor 
 did it require any ocular demonstration of his personal graces 
 and accomplishments to add, either to the romantic enthu- 
 siasm which they conceived for him in the days of his great- 
 ness, or to the sympathy which his sufferings awakened in 
 them when the star of his splendour was set, and when he 
 was skulking a proscribed and hunted fugitive among the 
 wild fastnesses of the Highlands. 
 
 Previous to his arrival at Holyrood, Charles had derived a 
 considerable accession of strength, in consequence of having 
 been joined by several persons of influence and note. Among 
 these were the Earl of Kellie, Lord Balinerino, Sir Stuart 
 Threipland, Sir David Murray, and the younger Lockhart of 
 Carnwath. The day also after his arrival at Edinburgh, his 
 standard was joined by Lord Nairn, with about five hundred 
 men of the clan Mac Lauchlan, and on the following day by 
 a party of the Grants of Grlenmoriston. It may be mentioned 
 also, that from the military magazine of Edinburgh he ob- 
 tained a thousand stand of arms, which proved of the greatest 
 service to him in the present emergency. 
 
 Having spent an entire day at Holyrood, Charles, on the 
 night of the 19th of September, retraced his steps to the vil- 
 lage of Duddingstone, in the immediate neighbourhood of 
 which place his small army was bivouacking. It having been 
 by this time ascertained that Sir John Cope was on his march 
 from the North to give him battle, the Prince on the same 
 night summoned a council of the Highland chieftains, when 
 he proposed that they should break up their encampment the
 
 1745.] PEIXCE CHAELES EDWABD. 173 
 
 next morning, and march in the direction of the enemy, \vith 
 the object of forcing Cope to an immediate engagement. 
 
 This proposition having met with the unanimous approba- 
 tion of the Highland chieftains, Charles next inquired signi- 
 ficantly of them in what manner they conceived their retain- 
 ers would behave when brought into action with regular 
 troops. The chiefs, having consulted together for a short 
 time, requested permission to name Macdonald of Keppoch 
 as their spokesman ; that gentleman, they said, being the best 
 qualified to deliver an opinion on the subject, not only from 
 his having served in the French army, but also from his 
 knowledge of the Highland character, which rendered him 
 peculiarly competent to judge of what was likely to be the 
 issue of an encounter between the undisciplined mountaineers 
 and a regular force. On this, Keppoch addressed himself to 
 the Prince. As the country, he said, had been long at peace, 
 few, if any, of the private men had ever been in action, and 
 therefore it was not easy to conjecture in what manner they 
 would conduct themselves. He added, however, that he could 
 venture to assure his Royal Highness, that the Highland 
 gentlemen, at least, would be found in the thickest of the 
 combat ; and, inasmuch as the private men loved the cause 
 in which they had embarked, and were warmly devoted to 
 their several chieftains, it was certain they would stand by 
 their leaders to the last. 
 
 This opinion having been deemed sufficiently satisfactory, 
 the Prince next expressed his determination of charging at 
 the head of his army. It was then that, for the first time, 
 the chieftains opposed themselves to his wishes. Should any 
 accident, they said, befall him, they were ruined and undone ; 
 inasmuch as, to them at least, victory and defeat would lead 
 to the same result, and would alike expose them to the tender 
 mercies of the Government. Charles still continuing to per- 
 sist in his original resolution, the chieftains even went so far 
 as firmly, though respectfully, to express their determination 
 to return to their own homes, and there make the best terms 
 they could for themselves with the Government. The Prince, 
 it is needless to add, was eventually compelled to yield to 
 their united threats and entreaties. He still, however, in- 
 sisted on a compromise, and expressed his fixed determination 
 of leading the second line. 
 
 At an early hour on the following morning, the 20th of
 
 174 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l745. 
 
 September, the Highland army, full of high hope and elated 
 by the promise of adventure, commenced its march in a co- 
 lumn of very narrow front, having only three men in each 
 rank. Charles, placing himself at their head, drew his sword 
 amidst their enthusiastic shouts, and exclaimed, " Gentle- 
 men, I have flung away the scabbard." The army, emerging 
 from Duddingstone Park, crossed the river Esk at the bridge 
 of Musselburgh ; the same bridge which two centuries before 
 had been traversed by the Scottish army on their way to the 
 field of Pinkie. They then proceeded along the post-road 
 till they came to Edge Bucklin Brae. As they defiled along, 
 " A lady," says a modern writer, " who in early youth had 
 seen them pass, was able, in 1827, to describe the memorable 
 pageant. The Highlanders strode on with their squalid 
 clothes and various arms, their rough limbs and uncombed 
 hair, looking around them with an air of fierce resolution. 
 The Prince rode amidst his officers, at a little distance from 
 the flank of the column, preferring to amble over the dry 
 stubble-fields beside the road. My informant remembered, 
 as yesterday, his graceful carriage and comely looks, his long 
 light hair straggling below his neck, and the flap of his tartan 
 coat thrown back by the wind, so as to make the star dangle 
 for a moment clear in the air by its silken ribbon. He was 
 viewed with admiration by the simple villagers ; and even 
 those who were ignorant of his claims, or who rejected them, 
 could not help wishing him good fortune, and at least no ca- 
 lamity." l 
 
 Leaving the town of Musselburgh to the left, the insurgent 
 army proceeded by way of the old Kirk road to Inveresk, and 
 crossing the street of Newbigging again entered the post-road 
 to the south of the Pinkie Gardens. It was at this place, 
 that Lord George Murray, who commanded the van, ascer- 
 tained that Sir John Cope was encamped with his army a few 
 miles in advance, in the neighbourhood of Preston. Desirous 
 of securing for the Highlanders the advantage of fighting on 
 rising ground, where they were secure from the attacks of 
 cavalry, and might pour down with greater force on their 
 opponents, he advanced for some distance up Fawside Hill, 
 and then, diverging to the left, led his forces down-hill in the 
 direction of Tranent, where he halted them by the side of the 
 post-road, a little to the west of that place. It may be men- 
 1 Chambers, p. 32. The lady was the late Mrs. Handasyde, of Fisherrow.
 
 1745.] PEINCE CHARLES EDWABD. 175 
 
 tioned, that the last two miles of the march were performed 
 in full view of the enemy. The latter, on the first appearance 
 of the Highlanders, raised a loud shout, which was responded 
 to with vehement alacrity by the other party. When the 
 Highland army halted at Tranent, the two opposing forces 
 were separated by scarcely more than half a mile from each 
 other. 
 
 It now becomes necessary to trace the steps of Sir John 
 Cope, in his short progress from Dunbar to Preston, a dis- 
 tance only of about twenty miles. Having completed the 
 disembarkation of his troops on the 18th, he commenced his 
 march on the following day in the direction of Edinburgh. 
 " His little army," says Home, " made a great show, the ca- 
 valry, the infantry, the cannon, with a long train of baggage- 
 carts, extended for several miles along the road. The people 
 of the country, long unaccustomed to war and arms, flocked 
 from all quarters, to see an army going to fight a battle in 
 East Lothian ; and, with infinite concern and anxiety for the 
 event, beheld this uncommon spectacle." ' At Inverness, 
 Cope had been reinforced by two hundred of Lord London's 
 men, and at Dunbar he was rejoined by the two regiments 
 of dragoons who had fled before the insurgent army at Colt 
 Bridge. 
 
 At Dunbar, also, Cope had been met on his landing by the 
 judges and other civil officers of the Crown, who had quitted 
 Edinburgh on the evening before the capture of the capital. 
 A few Lowland gentlemen the most considerable of whom 
 was the Earl of Home, who held a commission in the Guards 
 had hastened to join the General on his landing ; but they 
 were attended only by a very few followers, and, except that 
 their example might possibly influence others, were likely to 
 prove of little service to the cause of the Government. It 
 was curious, indeed, to observe the extraordinary change 
 which had taken place within a few years, as regarded the 
 feudal system in the Lowlands. Scarcely a century since, 
 the ancestor of Lord Home had been enabled to greet Charles 
 the First at the head of six hundred retainers ; and yet now, 
 when his descendant would fain have exhibited a similar dis- 
 play of zeal in the cause of the House of Brunswick, he was 
 compelled to make his way to Cope at Dunbar attended by 
 only two servants ! 
 
 1 Home, p. 105.
 
 176 THE PRETEKDEES A>*D THEIK ADHEEENTS. [l74o. 
 
 During the night of the 19th, Cope lay encamped with his 
 army in a field to the west of Haddington, about sixteen miles 
 east of Edinburgh. As there existed the possibility of the 
 Highlanders effecting one of their rapid marches and sur- 
 prising the royal army in the night, the General selected six- 
 teen young men, chiefly from among the Edinburgh volun- 
 teers, who willingly promised their services to patrol the 
 different roads which led to the Highland camp, and whose 
 instructions were to return alternately, two by two, and make 
 their reports to the officer who commanded the piquet. 
 Among these individuals was Home, the author of " Douglas," 
 of whose valuable narrative of the Rebellion we have so often 
 availed ourselves. That writer informs us, somewhat omin- 
 ously, that two of his companions "never came back to 
 Haddington." These persons were, in after-life, sufficiently 
 well known as Lord Grardenstone and General Cunninghame, 
 the former having risen to distinction in a civil, and the latter 
 in a military capacity. As the story of their disappearance 
 on the eve of the battle of Preston Pans is somewhat curious, 
 and as we are enabled to narrate it in the language of Sir 
 Walter Scott, we may perhaps be pardoned for the passing 
 digression. " On approaching Musselburgh," says Sir Wal- 
 ter, "they avoided the bridge to escape observation, and 
 crossed the Esk, it being then low water, at a place nigh its 
 conjunction with the sea. Unluckily there was, at the oppo- 
 site side, a snug thatched tavern, kept by a cleanly old woman 
 
 called Luckie F , who was eminent for the excellence of 
 
 her oysters and sherry. The patrol were both bon vivants ; 
 one of them, whom we remember in the situation of a senator, 
 was unusually so, and a gay, witty, agreeable companion be- 
 sides. Luckie's sign, and the heap of oyster-shells deposited 
 near her door, proved as great a temptation to this vigilant 
 forlorn-hope, as the wine-house to the Abbess of Andouillet's 
 muleteer. They had scarcely got settled at some right pan- 
 dores, with a bottle of sherry as an accompaniment, when, as 
 some Jacobite devil would have it, an unlucky north-country 
 lad, a writer's (that is, attorney's) apprentice, who had given 
 his indentures the slip and taken the white cockade, chanced 
 to pass by on his errand to join Prince Charlie. He saw the 
 two volunteers through the window, knew them, and guessed 
 their business ; he saw the tide would make it impossible for 
 them to return along the sands as they had come. He there-
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHABLES EDWABD. 177 
 
 fore placed himself in ambush upon the steep, narrow, im- 
 practicable bridge, which was then, and for many years after- 
 wards, the only place of crossing the Esk : and how he con- 
 trived it I could never learn, but the courage and assurance 
 of bis province are proverbial, and the Norland whipper- 
 snapper surrounded and made prisoners of the two unfortu- 
 nate volunteers before they could draw a trigger." l They 
 were carried, it seems, to the Highland camp at Dudding- 
 stone, and handed over to the custody of the officer in com- 
 mand of the Prince's body-guard, who instantly denounced 
 them as spies, and proposed to hang them accordingly. For- 
 tunately they were recognised by an old acquaintance, a Mr 
 Colquhoun Grant, afterwards a respectable writer to the 
 signet in Edinburgh, who vouched for their innocence, and 
 subsequently contrived the means by which they effected 
 their escape. 
 
 On the morning of the 20th, Cope resumed his march to- 
 wards Edinburgh, proceeding along the post-road till he 
 reached Huntington, when he turned off and took the low 
 road by St Germains and Seaton. " In this march," says 
 Home, " the officers assured the spectators, of whom no small 
 number attended them, that there would be no battle, for, as 
 the cavalry and infantry were joined, the Highlanders would 
 not venture to wait the attack of so complete an army." 2 
 As the van of the royal army was entering the flat piece of 
 land which lies between Seaton and Preston, Cope learned 
 for the first time that the insurgents were in full march to 
 meet him. The plain before him appeared to be well suited 
 to serve as the scene of an engagement, and accordingly, after 
 advancing a short distance further, he gave the order for his 
 army to halt, and not long after he had taken his ground the 
 insurgent forces appeared in view. 
 
 Cope had anticipated that the Highlanders would march 
 to meet him from the west, and accordingly had arranged his 
 front towards that quarter. The reader, however, will re- 
 member that the Highland army had adopted a circuitous 
 route, and accordingly, when they suddenly made their ap- 
 pearance to the southward, this unexpected movement en- 
 tirely disconcerted the plans of the English general. He im- 
 mediately changed the order of battle, and, moving round his 
 front to the south so as to face the enemy, placed his foot in 
 1 Quarterly Review, vol. xixvi. p. 177. * Home, p. 106.
 
 178 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l745. 
 
 the centre of the line. Each wing was flanked by a regiment 
 of dragoons and by three pieces of artillery. His right was 
 covered by Colonel Gardiner's park-wall and by the village 
 of Preston ; on his left, though at some distance, stood the 
 village of Seaton and the sea ; in his rear were the villages 
 of Preston Pans and Cockenzie, and in his front the town of 
 Tranent and the Highland army. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Eelative Strength of the opposing Armies. Order of Battle. Gallant 
 Charge of the Rebels. Heroic Conduct and Death of Colonel Gardiner. 
 Total Defeat of the English Forces at Preston Pans. Conduct of Charles 
 after the Battle. 
 
 Iir point of numbers the two opposing armies were pretty 
 equally matched ; that of Charles numbering about two thou- 
 sand five hundred men ; and the force under Cope amount- 
 ing to about two thousand three hundred. In every other 
 respect, however, the English general had greatly the advant- 
 age. Not only was he at the head of regular and well-dis- 
 ciplined troops, but he was also supported by cavalry and 
 artillery, of which the latter, at this period, was held in un- 
 usual awe by the rude Highlanders. On the other hand, few 
 if any of the insurgent army had ever been under fire ; their 
 cavalry, if such it could be termed, consisted of fifty mounted 
 gentlemen and their retainers ; and their artillery comprised 
 a single iron gun, which was of no other service than to be 
 fired as the signal of march, and which one who saw it de- 
 scribes as " a small gun without a carriage, drawn by a little 
 Highland horse." l 
 
 Charles, when he commenced his march from Dudding- 
 stone, had proposed leaving this useless piece of lumber be- 
 hind him. To his surprise, however, the chieftains interposed 
 in its behalf. Their men, they said, attached so extraordi- 
 nary a degree of importance to the possession of the " mus- 
 ket's mother" (as cannon was then denominated by them), 
 that it would probably dispirit them not a little were it left 
 behind, and accordingly it was allowed to encumber them ou 
 1 Home, p. 104.
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 179 
 
 their march. In addition to these inefficient means for 
 carrying on a successful warfare, it may be mentioned that 
 many of the Highlanders were without fire-arms ; that some 
 had only a broadsword, others only a dirk or pistol ; and that 
 the only weapon of numbers formidable as it afterwards 
 proved was the blade of a scythe affixed to the handle of a 
 pitchfork. 
 
 It has already been mentioned, that when Charles halted 
 with his forces at Tranent, a distance of scarcely more than 
 half a mile separated the two armies from each other. The 
 ground which divided them consisted of a deep morass, over 
 which it was doubtful whether the Highlanders could be 
 conducted with safety. As the latter expressed the utmost 
 eagerness to be led immediately against the enemy, and as 
 Charles was naturally willing to gratify their impatience, and 
 to take advantage of the fiery enthusiasm of the moment, 
 the question became one which it was of the greatest im- 
 portance to solve without delay. In this emergency, a 
 gallant officer, Colonel Ker of Gradon, volunteered his ser- 
 vices to decide the doubtful point. Mounted on a little 
 white pony, he rode with the utmost coolness over the ground 
 which separated the two armies, and, apparently utterly re- 
 gardless of the shots which were fired at him, he carefully 
 and deliberately examined the nature of the ground. En- 
 countering a stone dyke in his way, he quietly dismounted, 
 and having removed a stone or two, he led his horse over it, 
 and calmly continued his survey, to the admiration of his 
 Highland friends. On his return, having pronounced the 
 passage of the morass to be in the highest degree hazardous, 
 if not impracticable, Charles and his friends came to the un- 
 palatable determination of deferring the attack till the fol- 
 lowing day, and, in the mean time, it was decided that the 
 Highland army should pass the night on the ground. 
 
 The night was a cold and frosty one. By Sir John Cope 
 it was passed in cheerful quarters at Cockenzie, but by the 
 unfortunate descendant of Robert Bruce on a bed of pea- 
 straw, and in the open field, surrounded by his humble but 
 devoted retainers. It may be mentioned, that in the course 
 of this day, Charles had dined with the Duke of Perth, and 
 another of his officers, at a small inn in the village of Tranent. 
 Their food consisted only of the coarse kail, or common 
 broth of the country. Two wooden spoons were compelled 
 
 N 2
 
 180 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEBENTS. [l745. 
 
 to suffice for the three ; and only a butcher's knife was pro- 
 duced for them to cut their meat, which they were forced to 
 eat with their fingers. The landlady, it is said, being ignor- 
 ant of their rank, had carefully concealed her pewter, from 
 the fear in which she stood of the predatory habits of the 
 Highlanders. 
 
 At night Charles summoned a council of war, which sat 
 in deliberation till a late hour. It was then unanimously 
 agreed, that notwithstanding the difficulties of their position, 
 an attack should be made at break of day, by passing the 
 morass where it presented the fewest dangers. 
 
 There was present at this council a gentleman, Mr An- 
 derson of Whitburgh, who, from the unromantic circumstance 
 of his having been accustomed to shoot snipes over the sur- 
 rounding country, was intimately acquainted with its dangers 
 and local peculiarities. Modesty had kept him silent during 
 the debate ; but the council had no sooner broken up, than 
 he waited, in the first instance, on Hepburn of Keith, and 
 subsequently on Lord George Murray, whom he found 
 asleep in his quarters, and communicated to them the im- 
 portant fact, that not only could he enable the Highland 
 army to pass the morass without being exposed to the fire of 
 the enemy, but also without even being seen by them. 
 
 To the intelligence afforded by Anderson may perhaps be 
 attributed the successful result of the battle of Preston 
 Pans. He was immediately conducted by Lord George 
 Murray to the presence of Charles, who sat up in his bed of 
 pea-straw, and listened eagerly to the grateful intelligence. 
 The night was now far advanced, but Lochiel and the other 
 chieftains were instantly sent for, and after a short delibera- 
 tion, it was unanimously agreed that, with Anderson for 
 their guide, an attack should immediately be made on the 
 royal forces. The Highlanders, who were sleeping in clusters 
 around, wrapped in their plaids, were easily aroused, and, 
 unencumbered with baggage or artillery, commenced their 
 rapid and stealthy march. The night was extremely dark ; 
 not a whisper was heard among the mountaineers during 
 their advance ; and when the morning at length dawned, 
 they had the satisfaction of finding themselves still concealed 
 from the enemy by a frosty mist. The morass was nearly 
 passed, when their approach was at length discovered by a 
 party of dragoons. The latter, however, contented them-
 
 1745.] PKINCE CHARLES EDWABD. 181 
 
 selves with firing off their pistols, almost at random, and 
 then galloped off rapidly to communicate the alarm to the 
 main body of the royalists. 
 
 It required but a short space of time to array the High- 
 landers in order of battle, and only a few words to urge them 
 to their accustomed and furious onset. Some delay, indeed, 
 took place, in consequence of the great clan of Macdonald 
 insisting on preferring their claim to form the right of the 
 line. This claim (which was founded principally on a tra- 
 dition that Robert Bruce had conferred that honour on them 
 at the battle of Bannockburn) was violently contested by 
 the Camerons and Stuart ; and it was not till some time had 
 elapsed, that the two latter clans yielded to the personal en- 
 treaties of Charles, and reluctantly consented to withdraw 
 their claims. The prince placed himself gallantly at the 
 head of the second fine. " Follow me, gentlemen," he said, 
 " and, by the blessing of God, I will this day make you a free 
 and happy people." 
 
 Sir John Cope no sooner learned that the Highlanders 
 were on their way to attack him, than he exerted all his en- 
 ergies to prepare for their reception. He has been accused 
 of having suffered his men to become disheartened by keep- 
 ing them on the defensive, but with the single exception of 
 this oversight, if so it may be termed, there is no reason for 
 questioning, in a military point of view, either the propriety 
 of the position which he took up, or of the measures which 
 he adopted to insure success. 
 
 The two armies had approached within a short distance of 
 each other, when the morning mist gradually passed away, 
 and revealed to them their respective strength and positions. 
 It was a sight which was calculated to inspirit the one, as 
 much as it was to intimidate the other. Cope, indeed, and 
 his disciplined forces might well have surveyed with con- 
 tempt the rude mass which had the audacity to confront 
 him ; while the Highlanders had every reason to feel dismay 
 at the sight of the firm front of the British infantry, so pro- 
 verbially famous in the military annals of England, and at 
 the prospect of encountering the sweeping blast of the 
 dreaded artillery, of which they stood in such extraordinary 
 awe. " Some of the rebel officers," says Home, " have since 
 acknowledged, that when they first saw the King's army, 
 which made a most gallant appearance, both horse and foot,
 
 182 THE PBETENDEES AND THETE ADHEBENTS. [l745. 
 
 with the sun shining on their arms, and then looked at their 
 own line, which was broken into clumps and clusters, they 
 expected that the Highland army would be defeated in a 
 moment, and swept from the field." l 
 
 So rapid had been the advance of the Highlanders, that 
 Sir John Cope had only time to ride once along the front of 
 his lines, and to address a few words of exhortation to his fol- 
 lowers, when, on the mist clearing away, he beheld the clans 
 preparing for the charge. Lord George Murray de- 
 termined that the royalists should have no time to recover 
 from their surprise instantly issued the welcome order to 
 his foDowers to engage. Taking their bonnets from their 
 heads, the Highlanders paused for a moment to utter a brief 
 prayer, and then, once more drawing their bonnets over their 
 brows, they rushed impetuously forward, uniting their 
 famous war-cry with the clamour of the wild and heart-stir- 
 ring pibroch. 
 
 The Camerons were the first who reached the enemy's 
 lines. Bushing forward with headlong rapidity, they fired 
 their pieces as soon as they came within musket-length of their 
 opponents, and then throwing away their fire-arms, they 
 drew their long swords, and, grasping in their left hands the 
 national dirk and target, they darted forward through the 
 smoke in which they had enveloped themselves. In this 
 manner, many of the Camerons and Stuarts rushed directly 
 against the muzzles of the cannon ; and with such effect, 
 that almost instantaneously the whole of the frightened ar- 
 tillery-men were seen flying before them. The dragoons 
 were immediately ordered to advance to their support, but 
 it was only to share the same fate. The Highlanders, pre- 
 vious to the engagement, had been strictly enjoined to aim 
 at the noses of the horses with their swords, it being rightly 
 conjectured that a horse so wounded would immediately wheel 
 about, and thus, it was hoped, the whole army might be 
 thrown into confusion. These injunctions were implicitly 
 obeyed by the Highlanders. The cavalry made but one 
 charge, and such was the steady and galling fire with which 
 they were received by their opponents, that the former reeled 
 round, and after wavering for a few seconds, were seen gal- 
 loping in all directions from the field. 
 
 No longer supported by artillery, and disheartened by the 
 1 Home, p. 18, note.
 
 1745.] PBItfCE CHABLES EDWABD. 183 
 
 sight of the flying dragoons, the English infantry showed but 
 little inclination to prolong the conflict. For a moment, in- 
 deed, they seemed resolute in maintaining their ancient 
 character for steadiness and endurance, and poured a well- 
 directed fire into the centre of the Highland forces. No 
 sooner, however, did they perceive the large masses of wild 
 Highlanders pouring forward to grapple with them in close 
 combat, than they were overtaken by the same panic which 
 had seized their companions ; and, throwing down their arms 
 lest they should impede them in their flight, they fled in the 
 utmost confusion from the field. " Thus," says the Chevalier 
 de Johnstone, who was present in the battle, " in less than 
 five minutes we obtained a complete victory, with a terrible 
 carnage on the part of the enemy. It was gained with such 
 rapidity, that in the second line, where I was by the side of 
 the Prince, not having been able to find Lord Greorge, we 
 saw no other enemy on the field of battle than those who 
 were lying on the ground killed and wounded, though we 
 were not more than fifty paces behind our first line, running 
 always as fast as we could to overtake them, and near enough 
 never to lose sight of them. The Highlanders made a ter- 
 rible slaughter of the enemy, particularly at the spot where 
 the road begins to run between the two enclosures, as it was 
 soon stopped up by the fugitives ; as also along the walls of 
 the enclosures, where they killed without trouble those who 
 attempted to climb them." ' 
 
 During the engagement, one good and gallant man, the 
 long-lamented Colonel Gardiner, upheld almost alone the tar- 
 nished character of his countrymen. Although he had been 
 twice severely wounded in his attempts to lead his dragoons 
 against the enemy, he still persisted in remaining on the field, 
 and, notwithstanding the pain which he suffered, and his 
 weakness from loss of blood, was seen to lay more than one 
 of the insurgents dead at his feet. The feelings of this high- 
 minded man, on witnessing the disgraceful flight of his com- 
 panions, may be readily imagined. Deserted by his followers, 
 jirid left almost alone on the field, he was pausing to consider 
 in what manner his duty to his sovereign required him to 
 act, when he chanced to perceive a small party of the royal 
 infantry, without any officer to command them, fighting gal- 
 lantly within a few paces of him. " Those brave fellows," he 
 1 Chevalier de Johnstone's Memoirs, p. 36.
 
 184 THE PEETENDEBS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [1745. 
 
 exclaimed, "will be cut to pieces for want of a commander." 
 "Immediately," says his biographer, Dr Doddridge, "he rode 
 up to them, and cried out aloud, 'Fire on, my lads, and fear 
 nothing ! ' but just as the words were out of his mouth, a 
 Highlander advanced towards him with a scythe fastened to 
 a long pole, with which he gave him such a deep wound on 
 his right arm, that his sword dropped out of his hand ; and 
 at the same time several others coming about him, while he 
 was thus dreadfully entangled with that cruel weapon, he was 
 dragged off from his horse. 
 
 " The moment he fell, another Highlander, whose name 
 was M'faught, and who was executed about a year after, 
 gave him a stroke, either with a broad-sword or a Lochaber 
 axe, on the hinder part of his head, which was the mortal 
 blow. All that his faithful attendant saw further at that 
 time was, that his hat was fallen off; he took it in his left 
 hand, and waved it as a signal to him to retreat, and added 
 (which were the last words he ever heard him speak) 
 ' Take care of yourself: ' upon which the servant retired, and 
 immediately fled to a mill, at the distance of about two miles 
 from the spot of ground on which the Colonel fell, where he 
 changed his dress, and, disguised like a miller's servant, re- 
 turned with a cart as soon as possible, which was not till 
 near two hours after the engagement. 
 
 ',' The hurry of the action was then pretty well over, and 
 he found his much-honoured master, not only plundered of 
 his watch and other things of value, but also stripped of his 
 upper garments and boots, yet still breathing ; and though 
 not capable of speech, yet, on taking him up, he opened his 
 eyes, which makes it something questionable whether he were 
 altogether insensible. In this condition, and in this manner, 
 he conveyed him to the church of Tranent, from whence he 
 was immediately taken into the minister's house, and laid in 
 bed, where he continued breathing and frequently groaning 
 till about eleven in the forenoon, when he took his final leave 
 of pain and sorrow, and undoubtedly rose to those distin- 
 guished glories which are reserved for those who have been 
 so eminently and remarkably faithful unto death. 
 
 " The remains of this Christian hero were interred the 
 Tuesday following, September 24, at the parish church of 
 Tranent, where he had usually attended divine service, with 
 great solemnity. His obsequies were honoured with the pre-
 
 1745.] PlilNCB CHARLES EDWABD. 185 
 
 sence of some persons of distinction, who were not afraid of 
 paying that last piece of respect to his memory, though the 
 country was then in the hands of the enemy." ' 
 
 Nothing could be more complete than the victory obtained 
 by Charles at Preston Pans. Not only did the greater num- 
 ber of the enemy's standards, and the whole of their artillery, 
 fall into the hands of the insurgents, but they obtained pos- 
 session also of the military chest, containing about 2500. 
 Their loss, also, on the field of battle was inconsiderable ; the 
 slain numbering only three officers and thirty common men, 
 and not more than seventy or eighty being wounded. The 
 greater number of the wounded of both armies were conveyed 
 to the neighbouring residence of the ill-fated Colonel Gardiner, 
 where, it is said, the dark outlines of the forms of the tartaned 
 warriors, caused by their bloody garments, may still be traced 
 on the oaken floors of that interesting mansion. 2 Of the royal 
 army, only one hundred and seventy of the infantry escaped; 
 about four hundred fell in the field of battle or in the subse- 
 quent pursuit, and the remainder were taken prisoners. 
 
 The dragoons, whose cowardice may perhaps be considered 
 as the primary cause of the loss of the battle of Preston by 
 the royalists, met owing to the insurgents having no ca- 
 valry with which to pursue them with a far better fate than 
 they deserved. Flying in all directions, the majority eventu- 
 ally took the road to Coldstream, near which town they were 
 with difficulty rallied by Sir John Cope, with the assistance 
 of the Earls of Loudon and Home. So excessive were their 
 fears, that when once or twice they were induced to halt 
 during their flight, their ears no sooner caught the shouts of 
 the dreaded Highlanders or the distant sound of an occasional 
 musket-shot, than they again galloped off in the utmost ter- 
 ror and confusion. Only a small party of the craven dra- 
 goons took the road to Edinburgh, and, passing in full gallop 
 up the High Street, never paused for a moment till they found 
 
 1 Doddridge's Life of Colonel Gardiner. " A large thorn-tree, in the 
 centre of the battle-ground, marks the spot where Gardiner fell. He was 
 buried in the north-west corner of the church of Tranent, where eight of 
 his children had been previously interred. Some years ago, on the memor- 
 able mould being incidentally disturbed, his head was found marked by the 
 stroke of the scythe which despatched him, and still adhered to by his mi- 
 litary club, which, bound firmly with silk, and dressed with powder and 
 pomatum, seemed as fresh as it could have been on the day he died." 
 Chambers, p. 37. 2 Chambers, p. 37.
 
 186 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l74o. 
 
 themselves at the gates of the Castle. Here they met with 
 the reception which they deserved : the Governor not only 
 refused to admit them, but added, that if they did not imme- 
 diately take their departure, he would open the guns upon 
 them as cowards who had deserted their colours. 
 
 No words, indeed, could exaggerate the overwhelming and 
 unaccountable panic which seized the royal army. " They 
 threw down their arms," says the Chevalier de Johnstone, 
 " that they might run with more speed; thus depriving them- 
 selves by their fears of the only means of arresting the venge- 
 ance of the Highlanders. Of so many men, in a condition, 
 from their numbers, to preserve order in their retreat, not 
 one thought of defending himself. Terror had taken entire 
 possession of their minds. I saw a young Highlander, about 
 fourteen years of age, scarcely formed, who was presented to 
 the Prince as a prodigy, having killed, it was said, fourteen 
 of the enemy. The Prince asked him if this was true ? ' I do 
 not know,' replied he, 'if I killed them; but I brought four- 
 teen soldiers to the ground with my sword.' Another High- 
 lander brought ten soldiers to the Prince, whom he had made 
 prisoners, driving them before him like a flock of sheep. This 
 Highlander, from a rashness without example, having pursued 
 a party to some distance from the field of battle, along the 
 road between the two enclosures, struck down the hindermost 
 with a blow of his sword, calling at the same time, ' Down 
 with your arms ! ' The soldiers, terror-struck, threw down 
 their arms without looking behind them; and the Highlander, 
 with a pistol in one hand and a sword in the other, made them 
 do exactly as he pleased. The rage and despair of these men, 
 on seeing themselves made prisoners by a single individual, 
 may be easily imagined. These were, however, the same 
 English soldiers who had distinguished themselves at Det- 
 tingen and Fontenoy, and who might justly be ranked amongst 
 the bravest troops of Europe." ' It may be mentioned that 
 Sir John Cope, in consequence of his adopting the expedient 
 of wearing the white cockade. 2 passed unharmed and un- 
 questioned through the midst of the Highland clans, and was 
 the first to carry to England the news of his own defeat. 
 
 The moderation and humanity displayed by Charles (not 
 only after the battle of Preston Pans, but also on every sub- 
 sequent occasion on which he found himself a victor) have 
 
 1 Chevalier de Johnstone's Memoirs, p. 39. * Ibid., p. 38.
 
 1745.] PEINCE CHABLES EDWARD. 187 
 
 not only been freely admitted even by his enemies, but, 
 moreover, present a pleasing and redeeming contrast to the 
 frightful barbarities which, at a later period, were so wan- 
 tonly exercised by the "butcher" Duke of Cumberland after 
 the battle of Culloden. After the battle of Preston Pans, 
 when one of the Prince's followers congratulated him on the 
 victory which he had obtained, and, pointing to the field of 
 battle, exclaimed, "Sir, there are your enemies at your feet!" 
 Charles is said not only to have refrained from joining in 
 the exultation of the moment, but to have warmly expressed 
 the sincerest compassion for those whom he termed " his 
 father's deluded subjects." Previous to the battle, he had 
 strongly exhorted his followers to adopt the side of mercy ; 
 and when the victory was gained, his first thoughts were for 
 the unhappy sufferers, and his first hours employed in provid- 
 ing for the comfort of his wounded adversaries as well as his 
 friends. His exhortations and example produced the happiest 
 effects. In the words of one of his gallant followers, "Not 
 only did I often hear our common clansmen ask the soldiers if 
 they wanted quarter, and not only did we, the officers, exert 
 our utmost pains to save those who were stubborn or who 
 could not make themselves understood, but I saw some of 
 our private men, after the battle, run to Port Seton for ale 
 and other liquors to support the wounded. As one proof for 
 all, of my own particular observation, I saw a Highlander, 
 carefully and with patient kindness, carry a poor wounded 
 soldier on his back into a house, where he left him with a 
 sixpence to pay his charges. In all this we followed not only 
 the dictates of humanity, but also the orders of our Prince, 
 who acted in everything as the true father of his country." ' 
 Of the conduct of Charles immediately after his victory at 
 Preston Pans, some other and interesting traits have been 
 recorded. After the pursuit was at an end, finding himself 
 accidentally at the head of the clan Macgregor, "The 
 Prince," says Duncan Macpharig, " came up, and succes- 
 sively took Grlencairnaig and Major Evan in his arms, con- 
 gratulating them upon the result of the fight. He then com- 
 manded the whole of the clan Gregor to be collected in the 
 middle of the field ; and, a table being covered, he sat down 
 with Glencairnaig and Major Evan to refresh himself, all 
 the rest standing round as a guard, and each receiving a 
 1 Lockhart Papers.
 
 188 THF. PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l745. 
 
 glass of wine and a little bread." Andrew Henderson also 
 observes, " I saw the Chevalier, after the battle, standing 
 by his horse, dressed like an ordinary captain, in a coarse 
 plaid and large blue bonnet, with a narrow plain gold lace 
 about it, his boots and knees much dirtied, the effects of his 
 having fallen in a ditch. He was exceedingly merry, and twice 
 cried out with a hearty laugh, ' My Highlanders have lost 
 their plaids ! ' After this, he refreshed himself upon the field, 
 and with the greatest composure ate a slice of cold beef, and 
 drank a glass of wine." Having concluded the labours and 
 duties of the day, Charles proceeded on horseback to Pinkie 
 House, the seat of the Marquis of Tweeddale, where he 
 passed the night. 
 
 The victory of Preston Pans, or, as it was designated by 
 the Highlanders, of Grladsmuir, rendered the young ad- 
 venturer for a season almost the undisputed master of Scot- 
 land. It produced, moreover, the desired effect of raising the 
 reputation of his arms, and of inducing many among his 
 wavering and cautious partisans to declare themselves openly 
 in his favour. By the Jacobites, the tidings of this decisive 
 victory were everywhere received with the most extravagant 
 outbreakings of triumph and joy. Blessings, even from the 
 pulpit, were publicly invoked on the head of the young 
 hero ; and the Jacobite gentlemen, no longer giving utter- 
 ance to their treasonable toasts in language of safe and 
 doubtful import, quaffed deeply and enthusiastically to the 
 health of their young and beloved Prince, who, in the words 
 of one of their own convivial sentiments, " could eat a dry 
 crust, sleep on peas-straw, take his dinner in four minutes, 
 and win a battle in five." 
 
 It was only three hours after the victory, that the Came- 
 rons reentered Edinburgh to the exhilarating sound of their 
 own bagpipes, and bearing with them in proud triumph the 
 standards which they had wrested from the recreant dra- 
 goons. The remainder of the clans delayed their return till 
 the following day, when they marched into the northern 
 capital in long military array, parading through the principal 
 streets to the favourite Jacobite air, " The King shall enjoy 
 his own again." Their wild appearance, their picturesque 
 dresses, the number of their prisoners, and the quantity of 
 captured artillery and baggage which brought up the rear, 
 added to the variety of standards which floated in the air,
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHAELES EDWAED. 189 
 
 comprising the colours of their respective chieftains as well 
 as those which had been captured from the royal army, 
 rendered it a sight so remarkable and imposing, as not easily 
 to be forgotten either by the adherents of the Government 
 or by the delighted partisans of the House of Stuart. As the 
 Highlanders passed through the streets of Edinburgh, some 
 of them, in the excess of their triumphant feelings, amused 
 themselves with firing their muskets in the air. It happened 
 that one of them had incautiously loaded his piece with ball, 
 which, passing over the heads of the crowd, grazed the fore- 
 head of a Miss Nairn, a devoted Jacobite, who was at the 
 moment waving her handkerchief from one of the adjacent 
 balconies. The young lady was stunned for a few moments, 
 but on recovering her senses, her first words were those of 
 thankfulness, not so much for her life having been preserved, 
 but that the darling cause of her adoption stood no risk of 
 being injured by the circumstance. " Thank G-od," she said, 
 " that the accident has happened to me, whose principles are 
 known ! had it befallen a Whig, they would have said it was 
 done on purpose." 
 
 In the course of the evening of this day, Charles returned 
 to Holyrood House, in his progress to which place he was 
 followed, according to the Caledonian Mercury, "by the 
 loudest acclamations of the people." This fact is corro- 
 borated by the testimony of the Chevalier de Johnstone. 
 " The Prince," he says, " returned to Edinburgh, where he 
 was received with the loudest acclamations of the populace, 
 who are always," adds the Chevalier significantly, " equally 
 inconstant in every country of the world." 
 
 The return of Charles to Edinburgh was followed by the 
 issue of several important proclamations. In one of these, 
 qualified by certain provisos, he granted a general amnesty 
 for all treasons, rebellions, or offences whatever, which had 
 been committed against him or his predecessors, since the 
 abdication of his grandfather, James the Second, in 1688. 
 In another, he issued a promise of protection, both to the 
 inhabitants of Edinburgh and to the country people, " from 
 all insults, seizures, injuries, and abuses," on the part of his 
 followers ; and in a third proclamation, alluding to a strong 
 wish that had been expressed by many of his friends, that he 
 should celebrate his recent victory by public rejoicings, he 
 strongly deprecated a show of triumph, which, he said, had
 
 190 THE PBETENDEBS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [1745. 
 
 been purchased at the expense of the blood of his father's 
 subjects. How much is it to be regretted, that this generous 
 and noble example of forbearance was not followed by George 
 the Second, or rather his butcher-son, the Duke of Cumber- 
 land, when the latter found himself a victor on the field of 
 Culloden ! " In so far," proceeds the manifesto of Charles, 
 " as the late victory has been obtained by the effusion of the 
 blood of his Majesty's subjects, and has involved many un- 
 fortunate people in great calamity, we hereby forbid any 
 outward demonstrations of public joy ; admonishing all true 
 friends to their King and country to return thanks to God 
 for his goodness towards them, as we hereby do for our- 
 selves." 
 
 The fact is an indisputable one, that, during his brief 
 career of triumph, Charles never missed the opportunity of 
 taking the side of mercy, and on all occasions showed the 
 strongest disposition to make allowances for his adversaries, 
 and to commiserate and forgive. Considering the rancour 
 which has ever proverbially been the characteristic of civil 
 contests, there is, perhaps, in the page of history, no in- 
 stance in which a young Prince, flushed with success and 
 victory, has displayed more praiseworthy forbearance and 
 humanity. Those even who were most violently opposed 
 to his principles and to his cause did justice to the excellent 
 qualities of his heart, uniting gracefully as they did with his 
 gallantry on the field of battle, and with the charm of his 
 personal demeanour and address. " Everybody," says Max- 
 well of Kirkconnel, in his memoir of the campaign, " was 
 mightily taken with the Prince's figure and personal be- 
 haviour. There was but one voice about them. Those whom 
 interest or prejudice made a runaway to his cause could not 
 help acknowledging that they wished him well in all other 
 respects, and could hardly blame him for his present under- 
 taking. Sundry things had concurred to raise his character 
 to the highest pitch, besides the greatness of the enterprise, 
 and the conduct that had hitherto appeared in the execution 
 of it. There were several instances of good nature and 
 humanity, that made a great impression on people's minds."
 
 1745.] PBINCE CHAKLES EDWABD. 191 
 
 CHAPTEE VIII. 
 
 Pusillanimous Conduct of the Clergy. Proclamation of Charles inviting 
 them to return to their Duties. Daily Courts at Holyrood. Balls. 
 Charles's desire to march into England counteracted hy his Chiefs. 
 Their reluctant Consent to accompany him. 
 
 THE conduct of the Scottish clergy, when they found them- 
 selves* subjected for a time to the temporal rule of Charles 
 and his Highland chieftains, has been strongly and deservedly 
 reprehended. With a pusillanimity for which they were 
 afterwards severely censured even by their own friends, they 
 persisted in absenting themselves altogether from the per- 
 formance of their religious duties, a circumstance which, 
 though it seems to have been the result merely of individual 
 timidity, yet had very nearly the effect of being as detri- 
 mental to the cause of the Adventurer, as if it had resulted 
 from a deliberate policy. 
 
 On the part of the adherents of the Stuarts, there was 
 certainly no slight ground for fearing that the example set 
 by the Presbyterian clergy in Edinburgh might produce a 
 disagreeable effect on the minds of their respective congre- 
 gations. No one, indeed, knew better than Charles himself, 
 that the battle which he had to fight, both in Scotland and 
 England, was not so much against the military legions of the 
 House of Hanover, as against the prejudices which attached 
 to his cause from the recollection of the overweening bigotry 
 of his grandfather, James the Second, to whom, when com- 
 pared with his object of enslaving the religious principles of 
 his subjects, the loss of three crowns had appeared light in 
 the scale. In Scotland, more especially, the name of James 
 the Second, ever since the Revolution of 1688, had invariably 
 been denounced from the pulpit as the bugbear of Protest- 
 antism ; and therefore it is not to be wondered at, that his 
 descendants, who unfortunately inherited from him the same 
 religious principles, should have shared the stigma which had 
 so long attached itself to the dreaded bigotry of their pre- 
 decessor. 
 
 Whether Charles Edward, had he succeeded in establish- 
 ing himself on the throne of his ancestors, would have
 
 192 THE PBETENDEES A.XD THEIE ADHEBENTS. [1745. 
 
 proved himself sincere in his professions of securing to his 
 subjects that religious toleration which (in the halcyon days 
 when he was a candidate for their suffrages and support) he 
 had so freely promised them, may perhaps be doubted, but 
 of course can never be proved. During the brief annals of 
 the reign of James the Second, England had learned a lesson, 
 which it might still be fatal for her to forget ; neither can it 
 be doubted, so long, at least, as the Roman Catholic clergy 
 continues sedulously to insinuate its wily and ambitious 
 policy alike into the closets of kings and the cottages of the 
 poor, that it would be dangerous to intrust the liberties of 
 a free and great people to a monarch who, under the do- 
 mineering influence of an intriguing priesthood, might be 
 induced to renew the insane and tyrannical line of policy 
 which was enacted by the second James. That such was the 
 opinion of the great majority of the people of England, no 
 one was more fully aware than the Prince himself, nor how 
 important it was that the public mind should be disabused 
 of the idea that he was treading in the steps of his grand- 
 father. As a first step, therefore, towards accomplishing this 
 object, it was deemed of the utmost consequence that the 
 Presbyterian clergy should be induced to return to the dis- 
 charge of their religious duties, lest their absence from their 
 respective pulpits might be ingeniously construed into an act 
 of oppression and intolerance on the part of the Prince. 
 
 Charles, therefore, issued a solemn proclamation, in which 
 he invited the Presbyterian clergy to resume the performance 
 of public worship in their respective churches ; promising 
 them that they should receive no interruption in the fulfil- 
 ment of their duties, but, on the contrary, that they should 
 be upheld by his protection and support. The proclamation 
 concluded : " If, notwithstanding hereof, any shall be found 
 neglecting their duty in that particular, let the blame lie 
 entirely at their own door, as we are resolved to inflict no 
 penalty that may possibly look like persecution." Again, in 
 another proclamation of a similar character, the Prince 
 affirms it to be the solemn intention of the King, his father, 
 to reinstate all his subjects in the full enjoyment of their 
 religion, laws, and liberties. " Our present attempt," he 
 says, " is not undertaken in order to enslave a free people, 
 but to redress and remove the encroachments made upon 
 them ; not to impose upon any a religion which they dislike,
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 193 
 
 but to secure them all in the enjoyment of those which are 
 respectively at present established amongst them, either in 
 England, Scotland, or Ireland." 
 
 Notwithstanding, however, these repeated exhortations, 
 the clergy still persisted in absenting themselves from their 
 religious duties; and only one of their body, by name 
 Macvicar, notwithstanding many of the Highlanders were 
 in the habit of forming a part of his congregation, con- 
 tinued, not only to preach as usual, but even was bold enough 
 to pray openly for King George. His loyalty, however, was 
 usully clothed in language of dubious, though significant im- 
 port. " Bless the King," was one of his prayers, " thou 
 knowest what King I mean ; and may the crown sit long 
 easy on his head : and for the man that is come among us to 
 seek an earthly crown, we beseech thee in mercy take him 
 to thyself, and give him a crown of glory." 
 
 Of the habits of Charles during the brief period that he 
 held his court in the ancient palace of Holyrood, some inter- 
 esting particulars have been handed down to us. " In order," 
 says Home, "to carry on business with the appearance of 
 royalty, he appointed a council to meet in Holyrood House 
 every day at ten o'clock." This council consisted of the 
 two lieutenant-generals, the Duke of Perth and Lord George 
 Murray ; the quarter-master-general, O'Sullivan; Lord Elcho, 
 colonel of the Prince's horse-guards; Secretary Murray, Lords 
 Ogilvie, Pitsligo, Nairn, and Lewis Gordon, brother of the 
 Duke of Gordon, Sir Thomas Sheridan, and all the Highland 
 chiefs. " When the council rose," says Home, " which often 
 sat very long, for his councillors frequently differed in 
 opinion with one another, and sometimes with him, Charles 
 dined in public with his principal officers. After dinner he 
 rode out with his life-guards, and usually went to Dudding- 
 stone, where his army lay. In the evening he returned to 
 Holyrood House, and received the ladies who came to his 
 drawing-room ; he then supped in public, and generally 
 there was music at supper, and a ball afterwards." l 
 
 An Englishman, who was sent about this period from York 
 to Edinburgh, to be a spy upon the Prince's actions, has left 
 us some additional particulars relating to the habits of 
 Charles during the time he held his court at Holyrood. 
 " I was introduced to him," he says, "on the 17th [October], 
 l . Home. p. 139.
 
 194 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l745. 
 
 when he asked me several questions as to the number of the 
 troops, and the affections of the people of England. The 
 audience lasted for a quarter of an hour, and took place in 
 the presence of two other persons. The young Chevalier is 
 about five feet eleven inches high, very proportionably made, 
 wears his own hair, has a full forehead, a small but lively 
 eye, a round brown-complexioned face ; nose and mouth 
 pretty small ; full under the chin ; not a long neck ; under 
 his jaw a pretty many pimples. He is always in a High- 
 land habit, as are all about him. When I saw him, he 
 had a short Highland plaid (tartan) waistcoat ; breeches of 
 the same ; a blue garter on, and a St Andrew's cross hang- 
 ing by a green ribbon at his button-hole ; but no star. He 
 had his boots on, as" he always has. He dines every day in 
 public. All sorts of people are permitted to see him then. 
 He constantly practises all the arts of condescension and 
 popularity ; talks familiarly to the meanest Highlanders, and 
 makes them very fair promises." l 
 
 At his balls, which were held in the long gallery at Holy- 
 rood, Charles, we are told, was usually dressed with great 
 care and elegance, " in a habit of fine silk tartan, with crim- 
 son velvet breeches ; and at other times in an English court 
 dress, with the ribbon, star, and order of the garter." The 
 balls given by Charles at Holyrood are described as having 
 been unusually gay and splendid : of the ladies of rank, 
 however, who attended them, if we except the Duchess of 
 Perth and Lady Pitsligo, there is no particular record. 
 
 Mention has already been made, that by far the majority 
 of the women of Scotland were enthusiastically devoted to 
 the cause of the young and gallant Prince. Dazzled by the 
 romance of the enterprise which he had so boldly under- 
 taken, and so bravely conducted, captivated by his polished 
 manners, his insinuating address and handsome person, his 
 high birth, and that grace and propriety for which he was so 
 eminently distinguished, the women of Scotland gave him 
 their suffrages and their prayers ; and on many occasions, by 
 inducing their lovers, and sometimes their husbands and 
 brothers, to declare themselves in his favour, appear to have 
 done essential service to his cause. 
 
 As an instance corroborative of this fact, may be mentioned 
 
 1 Chambers, p. 41. From a MS. in the possession of the late George 
 Chalmers, Esq., given in his Caledonia, TO!, li. p. 717.
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHABLES EDWARD. 195 
 
 the case of a Miss Lumsden, who prevailed upon her lover, 
 Robert Strange, afterwards the celebrated line-engraver, to 
 join the standard of the Prince, on condition that he might 
 hereafter claim her hand. Yielding to the entreaties of his 
 mistress, he fortunately survived the dangers of the enter- 
 prise, and was subsequently made happy by receiving the 
 promised reward. In the best families in Scotland, the 
 ladies were seen decorated with white ribbons, and with the 
 celebrated white cockade, in honour of the young and hand- 
 some hero. Thousands, who were possessed of jewels and 
 other female ornaments, willingly sold or pledged them to 
 relieve him in his pecuniary difficulties ; while those to whom 
 fortune had behaved more niggardly yielded to him at least 
 their warmest wishes in the days of his prosperity, and their 
 tears in the hour of his distress. Even the pensive and 
 melancholy look which, as in the case of his great-grand- 
 father, Charles the First, is said to have been the characteristic 
 expression of his countenance even among the gayest scenes 
 increased, if possible, the deep interest with which he was 
 regarded by the fair ladies of the North. 
 
 There was another class of persons to whose influence and 
 attachment to his cause Charles was scarcely less indebted 
 than to that of the fair sex. We allude to the national poets 
 of Scotland, if so they may be styled, who, by those pathetic 
 and heart-stirring melodies which, when listened to even at 
 the present day, still bring a tear to the eye, and awake 
 romance in the heart, threw a magic charm over the cause 
 of the unfortunate Stuarts, and assisted, in a considerable 
 degree, in inflaming the spirit of popular enthusiasm which 
 already prevailed on their behalf. 
 
 Charles, on his part, actuated partly perhaps by motives 
 of deep policy, and partly by a feeling of gratitude to those 
 who had risked everything in his cause, missed no oppor- 
 tunity of flattering the prejudices of the Scottish people, and 
 rendering himself the object of their love. He^ras either 
 delighted, or pretended to be, with everything national in, or 
 peculiar to, Scotland. At the balls at Holyrood, he was 
 careful to call alternately for Highland and Lowland tunes, 
 taking care to give no particular preference to either. He 
 accommodated himself indifferently to all ages and to all 
 ranks. He could be gallant with the fair, lively with the 
 young, and grave with the old. At one hour of the day 
 
 o 2
 
 196 THE PBETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEEENTS. [1745. 
 
 he was seen conversing familiarly with the humblest of 
 his Highland followers at his camp at Duddingstone ; at 
 another he was engaged in deliberating in solemn council 
 with his principal officers ; and at night he was seen leading 
 the dance, and dallying with the fair dames of Edinburgh in 
 the old halls at Holyrood. 
 
 Such was the " bonnie Prince Charlie " of Scottish song ; 
 and when we remember the circumstances of his romantic 
 expedition, and his own personal graces and accomplish- 
 ments, can we wonder that a nation so prudent, it may 
 be, as the Scotch, but still so proverbially affectionate to 
 their kindred should have forgotten for a season their 
 allegiance to their German masters, who ruled them with 
 feelings of equal indifference from their palace at St James's, 
 or from their still more distant and more favourite retreat at 
 Herenhausen ? Can we wonder that the greater portion of 
 the Scottish nation should have hailed with affectionate 
 pleasure the appearance of the representative of their an- 
 cient kings? that they should have been flattered and 
 gratified by his identifying himself with their prejudices, and 
 sedulously courting their esteem ? that they should have 
 been pleased at seeing their palaces, so long deserted by 
 royalty, again becoming the scenes of the splendid and 
 courtly hospitality of former days ? and, in a word, ani- 
 mated as they were by the most generous feelings of ad- 
 miration, compassion, and national pride, can we be sur- 
 prised that they should have yielded up their homage and 
 love, almost unconditionally as it were, to the lineal and 
 gallant descendant of Robert Bruce ? 
 
 Another circumstance which tended to swell the ranks of 
 Charles, and to render his cause a popular one, was the pro- 
 clamation issued by him on the 10th of October. The credit 
 of having drawn up this remarkable document has been given 
 to Sir Thomas Sheridan and Sir James Stewart: 1 there seems, 
 
 1 Evidence of Murray, of Broughton, in his secret examination, August 
 13, 1746. Sir James Stewart, of Goostrees, was the author of the celebrated 
 " Inquiry into the Principles of Political Economy," the result of the labour 
 and research of eighteen years. He had formed an intimacy with Charlen 
 on the Continent, and joined the Prince's standard shortly after his arrival 
 at Edinburgh. After the battle of Culloden, he was fortunate enough to 
 effect his escape to France ; taking up his residence in the first instance at 
 Sedan, and afterwards in Flanders. In 1763, having received an assurance
 
 1745.] PEIKCE CHABLES EDWABD. 197 
 
 however, to be little doubt, from the resemblance which the 
 language bears to the style of Charles's private letters, that 
 it received several important touches from his pen, if it was 
 not entirely his own composition. After dwelling on the 
 misfortunes which had befallen the country, and Scotland in 
 particular, in consequence of the misrule of the House of 
 Hanover, and after explaining his own and his father's views 
 as to the manner in which existing religious and political 
 grievances ought to be remedied, Charles thus forcibly con- 
 cludes his spirited exhortation : " Is not my royal father," 
 he says, "represented as a bloodthirsty tyrant, breathing out 
 nothing but destruction to all those who will not immediately 
 embrace an odious religion ? Or have I myself been better 
 used ? But listen only to the naked truth. I with my own 
 money hired a vessel, ill-provided with money, arms, or friends ; 
 I arrived in Scotland attended by seven persons ; I publish 
 the King my father's declaration, and proclaim his title with 
 pardon in one hand and in the other liberty of conscience, 
 and the most solemn promises to grant whatever a free Par- 
 liament shall propose for the happiness of the people. I have, 
 I confess, the greatest reason to adore the goodness of Al- 
 mighty God, who has in so remarkable a manner protected 
 me and my small army through the many dangers to which 
 we were at first exposed, and who has led me in the way to 
 victory, and to the capital of this ancient kingdom, amidst 
 the acclamations of the King my father's subjects. As to the 
 outcries formerly raised against the royal family, whatever 
 miscarriages might have given occasion for them have been 
 more than atoned for since, and the nation has now an op- 
 portunity of being secured against the like for the future. 
 That our family has suffered exile during these fifty-seven 
 years everybody knows. Has the nation during that period of 
 time been the more happy and flourishing? Have you found 
 reason to love and cherish your governors as the fathers of 
 the people of Great Britain and Ireland ? Has a family, 
 upon whom a faction unlawfully bestowed the diadem of a 
 rightful Prince, retained a due sense of so great a trust and 
 favour ? Have you found more humanity and condescension 
 in those who were not born to a crown, than in my royal 
 forefathers ? Have they or do they consider only the inter- 
 that he should not he molested hy the Government, he returned to Scot- 
 land, where he died in November.' 1780, at the age of sixty-seven.
 
 198 THE PEETENDEES AKD THEIH ADHEKEKTS. [l745. 
 
 est of these nations ? Have you reaped any other benefit 
 from them than an immense load of debts ? If I am answered 
 in the affirmative, why has their Government been so often 
 railed at in all your public assemblies ? why has the nation 
 been so long crying out for redress ? 
 
 " The fears of the nation from the powers of France and 
 Spain appear still more vain and groundless. My expedition 
 was undertaken unsupported by either. But, indeed, when 
 I see a foreign force brought by my enemies against me; and 
 when I hear of Dutch, Danes, Hessians, and Swiss, the Elec- 
 tor of Hanover's allies, being called over to protect his go- 
 vernment against the King's subjects, is it not high time for 
 the King my father to accept also of assistance ? Who has 
 the better chance to be independent of foreign powers, he 
 who, with the aid of his own subjects, can wrest the govern- 
 ment out of the hands of an intruder, or he who cannot, 
 without assistance from abroad, support his government, 
 though established by all the civil power, and secured by a 
 strong military force, against the undisciplined part of those 
 he has ruled over for so many years ? Let him, if he pleases, 
 try the experiment : let him send off his foreign hirelings, 
 and put all upon the issue of a battle, and I will trust only 
 to the King my father's subjects." 
 
 During his stay at Edinburgh, several of the Lowland 
 gentlemen joined the standard of the Prince. Among these 
 were Lord Ogilvie, eldest son of the Earl of Airly, at the 
 head of four hundred followers, and Lord Pitsligo with about 
 one hundred and twenty. The accession of the latter noble- 
 man was of great importance to Charles. Lord Pitsligo was, 
 indeed, far advanced in years ; but not only, from his high 
 sense of honour, and the charm of his personal character, had 
 he won for himself as much love and influence in the Low- 
 lands as Lochiel had obtained in the Highlands, but also, 
 from his almost proverbial reputation for wariness, prudence, 
 and strong sense, he was the occasion of his example being 
 followed by many of his Lowland neighbours, who had taught 
 themselves to believe that any act of Lord Pitsligo's must in- 
 fallibly be right. " This peer," says Home, " who drew after 
 him such a number of gentlemen, had only a moderate for- 
 tune; but he was much beloved and greatly esteemed by his 
 neighbours, who looked upon him as a man of excellent judg- 
 ment, and of a wary and cautious temper ; so that when he,
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHAULES EDWABD. 199 
 
 who was deemed so wise and prudent, declared his purpose 
 of joining Charles, most of the gentlemen in that part of the 
 country where he lived, who favoured the Pretender's cause, 
 put themselves under his command, thinking they could not 
 follow a better or a safer guide than Lord Pitsligo." l Dr 
 King, also, who was well acquainted with Lord Pitsligo, ob- 
 serves, " I always observed him ready to defend any other 
 person who was ill-spoken of in his company. If the person 
 accused were of his acquaintance, my Lord Pitsligo would 
 always find something good to say of him as a counterpoise. 
 If he were a stranger, and quite unknown to him, my lord 
 would urge in his defence the general corruption of manners, 
 and the frailties and infirmities of human nature." 2 
 
 While at Edinburgh, also, Charles was joined by General 
 Gordon of G-lenbucket with four hundred followers from the 
 highlands of Aberdeenshire, and by Macpherson of Cluny 
 with three hundred of his clan. Every effort and exertion 
 was made by Charles and the leading chieftains to organize 
 and discipline the insurgent army. Two troops of cavalry 
 were enrolled with the utmost expedition ; one of which was 
 placed under the command of Lord Elcho, and the other in- 
 trusted to Lord Balmerino. A troop of horse-grenadiers was 
 also enrolled, which was placed under the command of the 
 unfortunate Lord Kilmarnock. The Prince paid a visit to 
 his camp at Duddingstone nearly every day, for the purpose 
 of reviewing or exercising his troops, and not unfrequently 
 slept in the camp without taking off his clothes. 3 
 
 It had been the darling wish of Charles, after obtaining 
 his victory at Preston Pans, to march at once into England, 
 where he hoped to be immediately joined by many of the 
 most influential among the English Jacobites, and by their 
 means be enabled to follow up his recent success by a still 
 more decisive blow. To have adopted this measure, however, 
 under existing circumstances, and with his present inefficient 
 means, would have amounted pretty nearly to an act of in- 
 sanity. Already the royal forces, under the command of 
 
 1 Home's History of the Rebellion, p. 129. 
 
 2 Anecdotes of his own Time, p. 145. 
 
 s "The Prince's tent has been erected in the camp near Duddingstone, 
 where his Royal Highness lies every night, wrapped up in his Highland 
 plaid. He takes the utmost pleasure in reviewing his people, and is highly 
 beloved by them. There was yesterday a general review." Edinburgh 
 Mercury, Monday, September 30.
 
 200 THE PBETENDEBS AND THEIB ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 Field-marshal "Wade, were making head at Doncaster ; and, 
 moreover, many of the Prince's own followers had returned 
 to their native mountains, in order, as was their custom, to 
 deposit their booty with their families. Charles, also, had 
 yet to be joined by many of the most powerful of the High- 
 land chieftains, whose arrival at the head of their respective 
 vassals he was anxiously expecting ; and, moreover, had he 
 marched at once into England, he must have abandoned all 
 hope of receiving some important supplies of money and am- 
 munition, which he trusted would be sent to him in a short 
 time by the French Government, and which could only be 
 landed with safety at Montrose, Dundee, or some other of 
 the north-eastern ports of Scotland. 
 
 At length, however, the hour arrived when Charles rightly 
 judged that to remain any longer in supineness in Edinburgh 
 while Marshal Wade was rapidly concentrating a superior 
 and perhaps overwhelming force must inevitably lead to 
 fatal results. We have seen that, since the battle of Preston 
 Pans, the Prince had been joined by fresh and considerable 
 accessions of strength both from the Highlands and Low- 
 lands. Already the powerful clan of the Frasers was taking 
 the field under the Master of Lovat, and in Aberdeenshire 
 the Gordons were being raised by Lord Lewis Gordon, 
 brother of the Duke. 1 In point of supplies also, both of am- 
 munition and money, the Prince's resources had been greatly 
 augmented. From the city of Glasgow he had exacted the 
 sum of 5000, and from Edinburgh he had obtained one 
 thousand tents and six thousand pair of shoes, besides vari- 
 ous other useful articles for the service of his army. The 
 public revenues and the King's rents had been levied in every 
 part of Scotland where it was practicable ; the goods were 
 
 1 " Yesternight, the Right Honourable Lord Lewis Gordon, third son 
 of the deceased Alexander Duke of Gordon, came and kissed the Prince's 
 hand, and joined his Royal Highness' s standard. His lordship was some 
 time an officer in the Navy. The court, which was very numerous and 
 splendid, seemed in great joy on this occasion, as several gentlemen, not 
 only of the name of Gordon, but many others in the shires of Aberdeen, 
 Banff, and Murray, who had declined joining the Prince's standard, unless 
 some one or other of the sons of the illustrious house of Gordon was to head 
 them, will now readily come up and*join the army." Edinburgh Mercury, 
 October, 16, 1745. Lord Lewis Gordon was promoted to the rank of Lieu- 
 tenant, 1st of August, 1744, and his name appears on the List of the Navy 
 till the month of June, 1 746. He was attainted for his share in the Re- 
 bellion, and died unmarried in 1754.
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHABLES EDWABD. 201 
 
 seized in the custom-houses at Leith and at other ports, and 
 immediately converted into money; by a French ship, which 
 arrived at Montrose, he received 5000, and more recently 
 three more ships had appeared off the north-eastern coast, 
 which brought him the additional sum of 1000; besides five 
 thousand stand of arms, a train of six field-pieces, and several 
 French and Irish officers. 
 
 Notwithstanding the improved condition of the Prince's 
 affairs, the Highland chieftains displayed a singular and ob- 
 stinate reluctance to be led into England. In vain did 
 Charles argue on the absolute necessity of giving battle to 
 Marshal Wade, before the latter could concentrate a still 
 superior force ; in vain did he insist that they had thrown 
 away the scabbard ; that all their hopes depended upon im- 
 mediate action; that passiveness would be construed into 
 pusillanimity ; and that, though they might at present boast 
 of being masters of Scotland, yet that the tenure even of that 
 country, which contained all that they held dear in life, de- 
 pended upon their also making themselves masters of Eng- 
 land. Three several councils were summoned by Charles for 
 the purpose of deliberating on this important question, and 
 on each occasion he found himself vehemently opposed by 
 the Highland chieftains. It ought to be the Prince's chief 
 object, they said, to endeavour, by every possible means, to 
 secure himself in the government of his ancient kingdom, 
 and to defend himself against the armies of England, without 
 attempting for the present to extend his views to that coun- 
 try. " This," says the Chevalier de Johnstone, " was the ad- 
 vice which every one gave the Prince, and, if he had followed 
 it, he might still perhaps have been in possession of that 
 kingdom. By thus fomenting," adds the Chevalier, " the na- 
 tural hatred and animosity which the Scots have in all times 
 manifested against the English, the war would have become 
 national, and this would have been a most fortunate circum- 
 stance for the Prince." l Such were the vain and absurd ar- 
 guments insisted upon by the Highland chieftains ; as if it 
 were possible that Scotland with almost all her civil and 
 military officers in favour of the House of Hanover, with a 
 great portion of her Lowland population prejudiced on be- 
 half of that family, and with the armies of England and her 
 allies arrayed against her could have held out beyond one 
 1 Chevalier de Johnstone'a Memoirs, pp. 45, 46.
 
 202 THE PRETEXBEBS A2U) THEIR ADHERENTS. [l745. 
 
 or two unprofitable campaigns among the rugged fastnesses 
 of the Highlands. Disgusted with this repeated opposition 
 to his dearest wishes, Charles at length betrayed himself into 
 a peremptoriness of language and manner, which, according 
 to Lord Elcho, he gave vent to on more occasions than one, 
 when violently opposed by his council. 1 " I see, gentlemen," 
 he exclaimed, " that you are determined to stay in Scotland, 
 and defend your country ; but I am not the less resolved to 
 try my fate in England, though I should go alone." Charles, 
 young as he was, had obtained a deep insight into human na- 
 ture ; and this speech, more than any other circumstance, is 
 said to have shamed the chiefs into a reluctant concession, 
 and accordingly a march across the border was at length de- 
 finitively agreed upon. 
 
 1 " The Prince," says Lord Elcho, " used, in council, always first to de- 
 clare what he himself was for, and then he asked everybody's opinion in 
 their turn. There was one-third of the council, whose principles were that 
 kings and princes can never either act or think wrong; so, in consequence, 
 they always confirmed what the Prince said. The other two-thirds (who 
 thought that kings and princes were sometimes like other men, and were 
 not altogether infallible, and that this Prince was no more so than others) 
 begged leave to differ from him, when they could give sufficient reasons for 
 their difference of opinion. This very often was no difficult matter to do ; 
 for as the Prince and his old governor, Sir Thomas Sheridan, were alto- 
 gether ignorant of the ways and customs of Great Britain, and both much 
 for the doctrine of absolute monarchy, they would very often, had they not 
 been prevented, have fallen into blunders which might have hurt the cause. 
 The Prince could not bear to hear anybody differ in sentiment from him, 
 and took a dislike to everybody that did; for he had a notion of command- 
 ing the army as any general does a body of mercenaries, and so let them 
 know only what he pleased, and expected them to obey without inquiring 
 further about the matter." It is but fair to remind the reader, that the 
 above was written by Lord Elcho after he had had a violent quarrel with 
 the Prince, and when his feelings were probably coloured by his dislike.
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 203 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 The Pretender's March into England. Strength of his Army. Arrival at 
 Carlisle. Courageous Conduct of Sergeant Dickson. Arrival at Man- 
 chester. Mrs Skyring presents her Purse to the Chevalier. His Arrival 
 at Derby. The Duke of Cumberland's Army only Nine Miles distant 
 from the Rebels. 
 
 OK the 31st of October, at six o'clock in the evening, Charles 
 bade farewell to the ancient capital of Scotland, and the pa- 
 lace of his ancestors, and departed on his memorable expe- 
 dition into England. At the head of his guards, and of Lord 
 Pitsligo's regiment of horse, he proceeded to Pinkie House, 
 where he passed the night. The next day, at noon, he rode 
 to Dalkeith, where he was joined by the great body of his 
 troops, which, at this period, are computed by Home and the 
 best authorities to have amounted to about five thousand six 
 hundred men. 1 They were, generally speaking, well clothed, 
 and well furnished with arms. Proper precautions had been 
 
 1 The following statement of the numbers of the Highland army is given 
 in " The Life of the Duke of Cumberland," 8vo. London, 1767. 
 
 CLAN REGIMENTS AND THEIR COMMANDERS. 
 
 Lochiel Cameron of Lochiel 700 
 
 Appin Stuart of Ardshiel 200 
 
 Clanranald . . Macdonald of Clanranald 300 
 
 Keppoch . . Macdonald of Keppoch 200 
 
 Kinloch Moidart Macdonald of Kinloch Moidart . . . 100 
 
 Glencoe . . . Macdonald of Glencoe 120 
 
 Macinnon . . Macinnon of Macinnon 120 
 
 Macpherson . Macpherson of Cluny 120 
 
 Glengary . . Macdonell of Glengary 300 
 
 Glenbucket . . Gordon of Glenbucket 300 
 
 Maclauchlan . Maclauchlan of that ilk 200 
 
 Struan . . . Robertson of Struan 200 
 
 Glenmoriston . Grant of Glenmoriston 100 
 
 2960 
 
 LOWLAND REGIMENTS. 
 
 Athol Lord George Murray 600 
 
 Ogilvie Lord Ogilvie, Angus men 900 
 
 Perth Duke of Perth 700 
 
 Nairn Lord Nairn 200 
 
 Edinburgh . . . . Roy Stuart 450
 
 204 THE PBETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEBEKTS. [l745. 
 
 taken for the transfer of their baggage, by means of waggons 
 and sumpter horses, and they carried with them provisions 
 for four days. 
 
 On the 1st of November, a large detachment of the High- 
 land army commenced its march, by way of Peebles and 
 Moftat, to Carlisle. Charles himself remained behind till the 
 3rd of the month ; passing the two intervening nights at the 
 palace Dalkeith. On the morning of that day, he commenced 
 his march at the head of the remainder of his troops. Pass- 
 ing by Prestonhall Grate he was informed that the Duchess 
 of Gordon, who resided in the immediate neighbourhood, had 
 ordered a breakfast to be prepared for him and his suite, 
 a pleasing compliment, but for which act of hospitality she 
 is said to have lost a pension of 1000 a-year, which had been 
 conferred upon her in consideration of her having brought up 
 her children in the principles of the Protestant religion. 1 A 
 compliment of a similar character was paid to him on passing 
 Fala Dams, where the ladies of "Whitborough, sisters of one 
 of his most valued adherents, Robert Anderson, had prepared 
 a banquet for him and his suite in the open air. Previous 
 to his departure, a touching request was made to him by the 
 ladies for some trifling bequest, which they might hereafter 
 exhibit as having been presented to them by the gallant hero 
 of 1745. Accordingly Charles cut for them a piece of velvet 
 from the hilt of his sword ; a relic which is said to be still 
 preserved at "WTiitborough with religious care. 2 
 
 On the 5th of November the Highland army arrived at 
 Kelso, where they halted two days, and from thence proceed- 
 ed in a direct route to Jedburgh. As Charles marched along 
 at the head of his troops, he is said to have been received by 
 marks of the most gratifying devotion by the Lowland inha- 
 bitants, but more especially by the women, who frequently 
 ran out of their houses to snatch a kiss of his hand. 3 
 
 HORSE. 
 
 Lord Elcho and Lord Balmerino 120 
 
 Lord Pitsligo 80 
 
 Earl of Kilmarnock 60 
 
 . Chambers, p. 49. * Ibid., p. 50. 
 
 * " An old man, who died lately at Jedburgh, remembered having wit- 
 nessed the departure of the insurgents from nis native town. After the 
 Prince had crossed the bridge, and was clear of the town, he rode back to 
 see that none of his men had remained behind ; and, on ascertaining that
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHAELES EDAVAED. 205 
 
 Marching from Jedburgb, by way of Hawick and Hagie- 
 haugh, Charles, on the 8th of November, for the first time 
 set his foot in England at the small town of Brampton. The 
 Highlanders, on finding themselves on the English side of the 
 Border, raised a loud shout of exultation, at the same time 
 drawing their swords and nourishing them in the air. Lo- 
 chiel, however, while in the act of drawing his weapon, had 
 the misfortune to cut his hand, and the sight of their chief- 
 tain's blood is said to have thrown a sudden damp over the 
 spirits of the Highlanders, by whom the circumstance was 
 universally regarded as an evil omen. 1 
 
 If the march into England was distasteful to the Highland 
 chieftains, it was still more unpopular with the humbler 
 clansmen, who had a superstitious dread of being led across 
 the Border, and had conceived an idea that some fatal disaster 
 must infallibly result from the measure. So great, indeed, 
 was their aversion to it, that Charles is said to have passed 
 an hour and a half before he could prevail on the great body 
 of his followers to march forward ; indeed, before they had 
 advanced many miles into England, it was computed that 
 they had lost a thousand men by desertion. 
 
 In the mean time, a division of the Highland army, under 
 the Duke of Perth, had made good its advance to Carlisle. 
 The town and citadel made, in the first instance, some show 
 of resistance ; but on a battery being constructed, and a 
 breach opened on the east side of the town, they surrendered 
 upon certain easy conditions, and under an engagement not 
 to serve against the Prince for the space of twelve months. 
 
 fact, galloped after the column, which he overtook at a little distance from 
 the town. When the author was at Jedburgh, in November 1826, he saw 
 an ancient lady, who had been seven years of age when the Highlanders 
 passed her native town, and who distinctly remembered all the circum- 
 stances of the memorable pageant. According to her report, they had a great 
 number of horses, which it was said they had taken from the dragoons at 
 Preston. She saw some of them dressing these animals in a stable, and 
 could mimic the strange uncouth jabber which they used in performing the 
 duties of hostlers. In particular, she remembers hearing them call to the 
 beasts, ' Stand about, Cope ! ' &c., the name of that unfortunate general 
 having apparently been applied to all the horses taken from his army, by 
 the way of testifying the contempt in which they held him. As at many 
 other places, Charles was here saluted with marks of devout homage by 
 many of the people as he passed ; all the women running out to get a kiss 
 of his hand." Chambers, p. 50. 
 1 Lockhart Papers, vol. li. p. 45.
 
 206 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIE A.DHEBENTS. [l745. 
 
 The keys were delivered to Charles at Brampton by the 
 mayor and aldermen on their knees. 
 
 On the 17th, Charles himself entered the town of Carlisle 
 in triumph. He was received with coldness by the inhabit- 
 ants, for they had little reason to be favourably disposed to 
 his cause. " The rebels, while here," says Henderson, " made 
 excessive demands. The cess, excise, and land-tax were ex- 
 acted under the severest penalties ; a contribution from the 
 inhabitants, upon pain of military execution, was extorted ; 
 and the private men among them committed many outrages, 
 which their chiefs could not prevent." l At Carlisle, as at 
 other places, Charles caused his father to be proclaimed King, 
 and himself Begent, with the usual formalities. Here also a 
 considerable quantity of arms fell into his possession, which 
 proved of great service to him. 2 
 
 Between Charles and the south was stationed Field-marshal 
 Wade with six thousand men. That general had made a 
 demonstration, with the view of raising the siege of Carlisle, 
 by marching across the country from Newcastle to Hexham. 
 However, either from the irresolution which had increased 
 with the advance of years, or, as he himself alleged, from his 
 army being impeded by the heavy snow-storms and intense 
 cold, he marched back, on learning the news of the capitula- 
 tion of Carlisle, to his former quarters, leaving the roads to 
 the South open to the Highland army. 
 
 On the 2 1st of November, Charles, leaving a garrison of 
 about three hundred men at Carlisle, took his departure from 
 that city at the head of a force which was now reduced to 
 four thousand four hundred men only, and of which Lord 
 George Murray, much to the dissatisfaction of the Duke of 
 Perth, was appointed general in command under the Prince. 
 The same evening they arrived at Penrith, where they halted 
 for a single day. 
 
 During his march towards the south, Charles enforced the 
 strictest discipline and good order in his army. Every article 
 was promptly paid for in the towns through which he passed, 
 and it may be seen, on reference to his curious household- 
 book printed in the " Jacobite Memoirs," that he himself set 
 the first example by the most punctual payment of all his 
 personal expenses. So rigidly, indeed, were his orders en- 
 
 1 Henderson's History of the Eebellion, p. 67. 
 3 See Chevalier de Johnstone's Memoirs, p. 55.
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 207 
 
 forced among his followers, that the Highlanders, far from 
 indulging in their proverbial habits of pilfering and plunder, 
 were seen at the doors of the houses and cottages which they 
 passed by in their march, expressing the humblest gratitude 
 for any slight refreshment that was given them. 
 
 The uncouth appearance, however, of the wild mountain- 
 eers, their strange dress and language, and their peculiar 
 habits, led to their being regarded, in many places, with the 
 greatest terror and aversion by the English inhabitants. 
 Nothing surprised the English more than when they saw the 
 Highlanders act like ordinary beings ; the commonest show 
 of gratitude or civility on their part was regarded with looks 
 of astonishment : and to such an extent was this feeling of 
 prejudice carried, that in a letter written at the period, the 
 writer expresses his amusement and surprise at seeing them, 
 before meat, taking off their bonnets, assuming a reverential 
 air, and saying grace, " as if they had been Christians." l 
 The most wonderful stories, indeed, were related of their fe- 
 rocity and blood-thirstiness ; among other instances of which, 
 it may be mentioned that the women in the midland counties 
 were in the habit of concealing their children at the approach 
 of the Highlanders, from a belief that the flesh of infants 
 constituted their favourite food. A curious instance of this 
 prejudice occurred to the celebrated Lochiel. "The terror 
 of the English," says the Chevalier de Johnstone, " was truly 
 inconceivable, and in many cases they seemed bereft of their 
 senses. One evening, as Mr Cameron of Lochiel entered the 
 lodgings assigned to him, his landlady, an old woman, threw 
 herself at his feet, and with uplifted hands, and tears in her 
 eyes, supplicated him to take her life, but to spare her two 
 little children. He asked her if she was in her senses, and 
 told her to explain herself; when she answered, that every- 
 body said the Highlanders ate children, and made them their 
 common fdod. Mr Cameron having assured her that they 
 would not injure her or her little children, or any person 
 whatever, she looked at him for some moments with an air 
 of surprise, and then opened a press, calling out with a loud 
 voice, ' Come out, children, the gentlemen will not eat you.' 
 The children immediately left the press, where she had con- 
 cealed them, and threw themselves at his feet." 2 
 
 1 Chambers' s History of the Rebellion, p. 52, note. 
 * Chevalier de Johnstone's Memoirs, p. 101.
 
 208 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l74>5. 
 
 On the 23rd, the Highland army marched out of Penrith 
 in two divisions ; the one, consisting entirely of the Highland 
 clans, being commanded by the Prince in person, and the 
 other, comprising the different regiments which had been 
 raised in the Lowlands, being headed by Lord George Mur- 
 ray. In the different towns through which they passed, they 
 levied the public revenue ; scrupulously, however, exacting 
 no more than what was actually due to the Government. In 
 cases where money had already been subscribed for the ser- 
 vice of the Government, they were in the habit of levying a 
 sum of equal value from the unlucky subscriber. The ap- 
 pearance of the army, as it defiled along, is described as pe- 
 culiarly picturesque and striking ; the Highland garb being 
 worn indiscriminately by every infantry regiment which com- 
 posed the insurgent force. 
 
 At the head of his own division marched the young and 
 gallant Prince, clad in the Highland costume, and with his 
 target slung across his shoulder. Insisting that Lord Pitsligo, 
 on account of his age and infirmities, should take possession 
 of the carriage which had been reserved for himself, he shared, 
 in common with the humblest Highlander, the fatigues and 
 privations of the march. Of dinner he was never known to 
 partake ; his principal meal being his supper, and as soon as 
 it was over, he was in the habit of throwing himself upon his 
 bed about eleven o'clock, without undressing, and usually 
 rose the next morning at four. He did not even carry with 
 him a change of shoes ; and it is said that, when in Lan- 
 cashire, having worn a hole in one of those which he was in 
 the habit of wearing, he stopped stt a blacksmith's shop in 
 the nearest village in order to have a thin plate of iron fast- 
 ened to the bottom of the sole. The blacksmith having been 
 paid for his job, " You are the first person, I believe," said 
 Charles, " who was ever paid for having shod the son of a 
 king." Among other incidents recorded of him during his 
 march, it is mentioned that on his reaching the river Mersey, 
 the bridges over which were all broken down, he forded the 
 stream at the head of his division, though the water rose to 
 his middle. 1 Only on one occasion, when passing over the 
 dreary district between Penrith and Shap, is Charles said to 
 have discovered any symptoms of fatigue. In this instance, 
 he is related to have walked for several miles, half asleep, 
 1 Smollett, book ii. chap. 8.
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHABLES EDWABD. 209 
 
 leaning on the shoulder of one of the clan Ogilvie, in order 
 to prevent himself from falling. 1 
 
 Passing by Shap and Kendal, the insurgent army advanced 
 to Lancaster, and from thence marched by way of Grarstang 
 to Preston, where the two divisions met on the 27th. At the 
 latter place, the Highlanders were again overtaken by a su- 
 perstitious panic, such as had occasioned so much desertion 
 in their ranks when they first found themselves on the Eng- 
 lish side of the border. Bearing in mind the famous defeat 
 of their countrymen under the Duke of Hamilton during the 
 great rebellion, and the more recent disaster which had be- 
 fallen Brigadier Mac Intosh at Preston in 1715, the High- 
 landers had conceived a notion that this was the fatal bound- 
 ary beyond which a Scottish army was never destined to pass. 
 "To counteract this superstition," says Sir Walter Scott, 
 " Lord George led a part of his troops across the Kibble- 
 bridge, a mile beyond Preston, at which town the Chevalier 
 arrived in the evening. The spell which arrested the progress 
 of the Scottish troops was thus supposed to be broken, and 
 their road to London was considered as laid open." 2 
 
 At Preston, and in many places throughout the road to 
 Wigan, Charles was received with loud acclamations by the 
 populace, who forgot their terrors of the wild-looking moun- 
 taineers, in their desire to catch a view of the gallant young 
 Chevalier, and of so remarkable a sight as a Highland army 
 passing by their quiet homes. Neither promises nor threats, 
 however, could induce them to enlist beneath the Prince's 
 standard ; and when arms were pressed upon them, their 
 usual answer was, that they did not understand fighting. 
 " One of my sergeants," says the Chevalier de Johnstone, 
 " named Dickson, whom I had enlisted from among the pri- 
 soners of war at Gladsmuir, a young Scotsman, as brave and 
 intrepid as a lion, and very much attached to my interest, 
 informed me, on the 27th, at Preston, that he had been beat- 
 ing up for recruits all day without getting one ; and that he 
 was the more chagrined at this, as the other sergeants had 
 had better success. He had quitted- Preston in the evening, 
 with Ms mistress and my drummer ; and having marched all 
 night, he arrived next morning at Manchester, which is about 
 twenty miles distant from Preston, and immediately began 
 to beat up for recruits for ' the yellow-haired laddie.' The 
 
 1 Chambers, p. 52. * Tales of a Grandfather, -vol. iii. p. 236. 
 
 P
 
 210 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIB ADHEEENTS. [l745. 
 
 populace at first did not interrupt him, conceiving our array 
 to be near the town ; but as soon as they knew that it would 
 not arrive till the evening, they surrounded him in a tumul- 
 tuous manner, with the intention of taking him prisoner, alive 
 or dead. Dickson presented his blunderbuss, which was 
 charged with slugs, threatening to blow out the brains of 
 those who first dared to lay hands on himself or the two who 
 accompanied him ; and by turning round continually, facing 
 in all directions, and behaving like a lion, he soon enlarged 
 the circle which a crowd of people had formed round them. 
 Having continued for some time to manoeuvre in this way, 
 those of the inhabitants of Manchester who were attached to 
 the House of Stuart took arms, and flew to the assistance of 
 Dickson, to rescue him from the fury of the mob ; so that he 
 soon got five or six hundred men to aid him, who dispersed 
 the crowd in a very short time. Dickson now triumphed in 
 his turn ; and putting himself at the head of his followers, he 
 proudly paraded undisturbed the whole day, with his drum- 
 mer, enlisting for my company all who offered themselves. 
 On presenting me with a list of one hundred and eighty re- 
 cruits, I was agreeably surprised to find that the whole amount 
 of his expenses did not exceed three guineas. This adventure 
 of Dickson gave rise to many a joke at the expense of the 
 town of Manchester, from the singular circumstance of its 
 having been taken by a sergeant, a drummer, and a girl. The 
 circumstance may serve to show the enthusiastic courage of 
 our army, and the alarm and terror with which the English 
 were seized." * The incident here related is corroborated in 
 a letter from Manchester, dated the 28th of November, which 
 was forwarded by the Duke of Cumberland to the Govern- 
 ment. " Just now," says the writer, " are come in two of the 
 Pretender's men, a sergeant, a drummer, and a woman with 
 them. I have seen them. The sergeant is a Scotchman, the 
 drummer is a Halifax man, and they are now going to beat 
 up. These two men and the woman, without any others, 
 came into the town amidst thousands of spectators. I doubt 
 not but we shall have more to-night. They say we are to 
 have the Pretender to-morrow. They are dressed in plaids 
 and bonnets. The sergeant has a target." 2 
 
 1 Chevalier de Johnstone's Memoirs, pp. 63 66. The Chevalier after- 
 wards complains that these recruits were taken from him, and drafted into 
 what was called the " Manchester Regiment." 
 
 * Lord Mahon's History of England, vol. iii. p. 400.
 
 1745.] PBINCE CHAELES EDWARD. 211 
 
 On the 29th, the insurgent army marched into Manchester, 
 in which town Charles had the gratification of finding his 
 presence hailed with greater marks of good will, and with a 
 more open display of popular enthusiasm for his cause, than 
 he had hitherto experienced since crossing the Border. The 
 populace received him with loud acclamations ; the bells 
 were rung in the different churches ; bonfires were lighted 
 at night in the streets ; thousands of individuals openly 
 wore the white cockade, and numbers thronged to kiss 
 his hand, and to make him offers of service. The Prince 
 himself entered the town on foot, about two o'clock in 
 the afternoon, in the midst of a gallant band of Highland 
 chieftains and gentlemen. His dress was a light tartan 
 plaid, with a blue sash for a belt, and a blue velvet bonnet, 
 ornamented with a knot of white ribbons in the form of 
 a rose. He took up his quarters in a large house in Market 
 Street, which for many years afterwards continued to be 
 designated as "The Palace." It was subsequently converted 
 into an inn, and has recently been pulled down and replaced 
 by another building. 1 
 
 The writer of the letter from which we have just quoted 
 thus addresses himself to the Duke of Cumberland on the 
 day following : " The two Highlanders who came in yester- 
 day, and beat up for volunteers for him they call his Boyal 
 Highness, Charles, Prince of Wales, offered five guineas ad- 
 vance ; many took on ; each received one shilling, to have 
 the rest when the Prince came ! They do not appear to be 
 such terrible fellows as has been represented. Many of the 
 foot are diminutive creatures, but many clever men among 
 them. The guards and officers are all in a Highland dress 
 a long sword, and stuck with pistols ; their horses all sizes 
 and colours. The bellman went to order all persons charged 
 with excise, and innkeepers, forthwith to appear, and bring 
 their last acquittance, and as much ready cash as that con- 
 tains, on pain of military execution. It is my opinion they 
 will make all haste through Derbyshire, to avoid fighting 
 Ligonier. I do not see that we have any person in town to 
 give intelligence to the King's forces, as all our men of 
 fashion are fled, and all officers under the Government. 
 A party came in at ten this morning, and have been examin- 
 
 1 Chambers, p. 53. 
 P 2
 
 212 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [1745. 
 
 ing the best houses, and fixed upon Mr Dicconson's for the 
 Prince's quarters. Several thousands came in at two o'clock: 
 they ordered the bells to ring ; and the bellman has been 
 ordering us to illuminate our houses to-night, which must 
 be done. The Chevalier marched by my door in a Highland 
 dress, on foot, at three o'clock, surrounded by a Highland 
 guard ; no music but a pair of bagpipes. Those that came in 
 last night demanded quarters for ten thousand to-day." l 
 
 Notwithstanding the apparent popularity of Charles and 
 his cause, the inhabitants of Manchester, like those of 
 Preston and other places, showed the strongest disinclination 
 to take up arms on his behalf; and though a body of two 
 hundred men. styled magniloquently " the Manchester Regi- 
 ment," were subsequently enrolled, they consisted almost 
 entirely of the meanest of the rabble. Their officers, indeed, 
 comprised some respectable merchants and tradesmen of the 
 place ; and Mr Townley, who was appointed their colonel, 
 was a Roman Catholic gentleman of ancient family, and, 
 moreover, of considerable literary attainments. 
 
 On the 1st of December the army quitted Manchester, in 
 two divisions ; Charles, at the head of one division, fording 
 the river Mersey at Stockport (all the bridges having been 
 broken down by order of the Government), and the other 
 crossing the river lower down at Cheadle. The same night 
 the two divisions reunited at Macclesfield, On his crossing 
 the river Mersey, an affecting incident is said to have 
 occurred to Charles, which is thus related by Lord Mahon, 
 on the authority of the late Lord Keith : " On the opposite 
 bank of the Mersey, Charles found a few of the Cheshire 
 gentry drawn up ready to welcome him, and amongst them 
 Mrs Skyring, a lady in extreme old age. As a child, she had 
 been lifted up in her mother's arms to view the happy land- 
 ing at Dover of Charles the Second. Her father, an old 
 cavalier, had afterwards to undergo not merely neglect, but 
 oppression, from that thankless monarch ; still, however, he 
 and his wife continued devoted to the royal cause, and their 
 daughter grew up as devoted as they. After the expulsion 
 of the Stuarts, all her thoughts, her hopes, her prayers, were 
 directed to another restoration. Ever afterwards she had, 
 with rigid punctuality, laid aside one half of her yearly in- 
 come to remit for the exiled family abroad concealing only 
 1 Lord Mahon's History of England, vol. iii. p. 400.
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 213 
 
 the name of the giver, which, she said, was of no importance 
 to them, and might give them pain if they remembered the 
 unkind treatment she had formerly received. She had now 
 parted with her jewels, her plate, and every little article of 
 value she possessed, the price of which, in a purse, she laid 
 at the feet of Prince Charles, while, straining her dim eyes 
 to gaze on his features, and pressing his hand to her 
 shrivelled lips, she exclaimed with affectionate rapture, in 
 the words of Simeon, ' Lord, now lettest thou thy servant 
 depart in peace ! ' It is added, that she did not survive the 
 shock when, a few days afterwards, she was told of the 
 retreat. Such, even when misdirected in its object, or ex- 
 aggerated in its force, was the old spirit of loyalty in Eng- 
 land ! such were the characters which history is proud to 
 record, and fiction loves to imitate ! l 
 
 Marching through Congleton, Leek, and Ashbourn, the 
 Highland army, early on the 4th of December, entered the 
 town of Derby, situated only one hundred and twenty-seven 
 miles from the capital of England. At Congleton Charles 
 had received the important and unexpected intelligence, 
 that the King's army (headed by the Duke of Cumberland, 
 and amounting to twelve thousand seven hundred men, com- 
 prised chiefly of veteran regiments) was at Newcastle-under- 
 Lyne, only nine miles to the south-west of him. Nearly at 
 the same time, one "Weir, a spy of the Duke of Cumberland, 
 was taken prisoner, and carried to the Prince. Many of the 
 Highland chieftains insisted that he should be ordered for 
 immediate execution ; but he was rescued from the gallows 
 by Lord George Murray, who, in return for this good office, 
 obtained from him much important and useful information, 
 relative to the numbers and movements of the Duke of 
 Cumberland's army. It may be mentioned that, as the 
 Highland army advanced more southerly, they were received 
 by the English with very equivocal signs of sympathy and 
 good will, and indeed in many places with marks of positive 
 aversion. 
 
 The entry into Derby was made with much state. The 
 first person who entered the town was Lord Elcho, who rode 
 in on horseback, at the head of the life-guards, attended by a 
 small band of Highland and Lowland gentlemen, "making a 
 very respectable appearance." In the course of the day the 
 1 History of England, p. 403.
 
 211 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [l?45. 
 
 main body of the army marched in, in different detachments, 
 their colours flying and bagpipes playing. Charles himself 
 entered on foot, and took up his quarters in the house of 
 the Earl of Exeter. The bells were rung in the different 
 churches, and at night there were bonfires and an illumin- 
 ation. Charles, as usual, caused his father to be proclaimed 
 King, and himself Regent. It was intended that the cere- 
 mony should be performed in the presence of the magistrates, 
 who were ordered to attend in their official robes. It was 
 found, however, that they had taken the precaution of send- 
 ing them out of the town, and consequently their attendance 
 was dispensed with, and the proclamations were made by 
 the common crier. 
 
 There can be little question that the feeling which per- 
 vaded the majority of the people of England at this period 
 was indifference. If they exhibited no extraordinary regard 
 for the cause of the Stuarts, they at least showed an equal 
 unconcern for the interests of the reigning family ; and as 
 there appeared no immediate likelihood of their lives or 
 fortunes being affected by a change of dynasty, they seemed 
 to have been perfectly indifferent whether Greorge the Second 
 or the Chevalier should hereafter fill the throne. Gray, the 
 poet, writes to Horace Walpole from Cambridge, 3rd of 
 February, 1746, " Here we had no more sense of danger 
 than if it were the battle of Cannae. I heard three sensible 
 middle-aged men, when the Scotch were said to be at Stam- 
 ford, and actually were at Derby, talking of hiring a chaise 
 to go to Caxton (a place on the high-road) to see the Pre- 
 tender and Highlanders as they passed." l " London," says 
 another contemporary, "lies open as a prize to the first 
 comers, whether Scotch or Dutch." 
 
 In London, however, where the rebels were expected 
 shortly to arrive, the case was widely different, and for a 
 season the most extraordinary panic prevailed. " There 
 never," writes Horace Walpole to Sir Horace Mann, "was 
 so melancholy a town ; no kind of public place open but the 
 playhouses, and they look as if the rebels had just driven 
 away the company. Nobody but has some fear for them- 
 selves, for their money, or for their friends in the army ; of 
 tliis number am I." 2 " When the Highlanders," says Field- 
 
 1 Lord Orford's Works, vol. Y. p. 383. 
 
 2 "Walpole's Correspondence, vol. ii. p. 87.
 
 1745.] PE1NCE CHABLES EDWAHD. 215 
 
 ing, "by a most incredible march, got between the Duke's 
 army and the metropolis, they struck a terror into it scarce 
 to be credited;" 1 and the Chevalier de Johnstone also ob- 
 serves in his Memoirs, " Our arrival at Derby was known 
 at London on the 5th of December ; and the following day 
 (called by the English Black Monday) the intelligence was 
 known throughout the whole city, which was filled with 
 terror and consternation. Many of the inhabitants fled to 
 the country, with their most precious effects, and all the 
 shops were shut. People thronged to the Bank to obtain 
 payment of its notes, and it only escaped bankruptcy by a 
 stratagem. Payment was not indeed refused ; but as those 
 who came first were entitled to priority of payment, the 
 Bank took care to be continually surrounded by agents with 
 notes, who were paid in sixpences in order to gain time. 
 These agents went out at one door with the specie they had 
 received, and brought it back by another ; so that the bond 
 fide holders of notes could never get near enough to present 
 them : and the Bank, by this artifice, preserved its credit 
 and literally faced its creditors. It being known at London 
 that our army was within a few miles of that of the Duke of 
 Cumberland, the news of a battle, for the result of which 
 they were in the greatest alarm, was expected every moment ; 
 and they dreaded to see our army enter London in triumph 
 in two or three days. King George ordered his yachts, in 
 which he had embarked all his most precious effects, to 
 remain at the Tower quay, in readiness to sail at a moment's 
 warning." 2 
 
 i " True Patriot." 2 Johnstone's Memoirs, p. 74.
 
 216 THE PBETENDEBS AND THEIB ADHERENTS. [1745. 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 Charles desirous of marching upon London. Reasons of his Commanders 
 for a Retreat towards the North. His reluctant Consent. Conduct of 
 his Army on its Retreat. Lord George Murray gives a Check to the 
 Duke of Cumberland's advanced Guard. George the Fourth and Mrs 
 Pennycuik. Surrender of Carlisle to the Duke of Cumberland. The 
 Pretender continues his Retreat. His Arrival at Glasgow. 
 
 NOTWITHSTANDING the apparently promising state of the 
 Prince's affairs, nothing could be more precarious than his 
 actual condition. Within a few miles of him lay the Duke 
 of Cumberland, with an army that more than doubled his 
 own in numbers ; another force, consisting of six thousand 
 men, under the command of Marshal Wade, was skirting 
 along the western side of Yorkshire ; while, for the defence 
 of the metropolis, a camp was being formed on Pinchley 
 Common, which it was intended should consist of the Guards, 
 who had been marched out of London for this purpose, and 
 of several other regiments which had seen foreign service, 
 and which were expected to arrive immediately from abroad. 
 At the head of this force George the Second had expressed 
 his intention of taking the field in person. 
 
 Notwithstanding this threatening aspect of his affairs, the 
 spirits of Charles appeared unbroken, and he continued to 
 be supported by the same sanguine hopes of ultimate 
 success, which he had never failed to entertain since the 
 commencement of his enterprise. Satisfied, in his own mind, 
 that Heaven had declared itself in his favour, thoroughly 
 convinced that the great majority of the people of England 
 looked upon George the Second in the odious light of an 
 usurper, and that they would too gladly transfer their alle- 
 giance from him to the rightful line, fully confiding, also, 
 in the resources of his own genius and in the gallantry and 
 efficiency of his followers, the sanguine and high-spirited 
 young adventurer, up to this period, never for a moment 
 appears to have entertained the remotest anticipation of 
 disaster or defeat. The plan which he had laid down in his 
 own mind was to give the Duke of Cumberland the slip, 
 and, by stealing a day's march on the enemy, give battle to 
 George the Second beneath the walls of London, when he
 
 1745.] PBLSCE CHARLES EDWABD. 217 
 
 doubted not to obtain a victory over the usurper, and by this 
 means make himself master of the capital. So confident, 
 indeed, was he of success and triumph, that his common con- 
 versation after dinner at Derby was as to the manner in 
 which he should make his public entry into London ; whether 
 on foot or on horseback, or whether in the Highland or 
 Lowland dress. 
 
 Whether fortunately or unfortunately for Charles, his 
 council differed widely from him as to the good policy of 
 marching farther towards the South. Accordingly, on the 
 morning of the 5th of December, all the commanders of 
 battalions and squadrons, headed by Lord George Murray, 
 made their appearance before the Prince, and earnestly, 
 though respectfully, remonstrated with him on the absolute 
 necessity of an immediate retreat to Scotland. They had 
 been principally induced, they said, to march so far, farther 
 than any Scottish army had as yet advanced into England, 
 from the assurance which had been held out to them that 
 they would speedily be supported by a rising among the 
 English and a descent from France, but hitherto there 
 had appeared not the slightest likelihood of either of these 
 events taking place. Was it not well known, they asked, 
 that the counties through which they had just passed were 
 those which were most favourably inclined to the cause of 
 the Stuarts ? and when it Avas remembered that in those very 
 counties only the most insignificant number had been in- 
 duced to join them, what could they expect in districts which 
 perhaps were hostile to them to a man ? What was their 
 own force, they said, of five thousand men, when opposed to 
 an army of thirty thousand, which, though at present uncom- 
 bined, the Elector had already in the field, and which was 
 daily being reinforced by fresh battalions ? " I am told," 
 says Lord Pitsligo, who was the oracle of the Lowland 
 gentry, " that the Elector is to raise his standard at Finchley 
 Common, and the advantage of being in possession of London 
 is known from the case of Edward the Fourth. Should we 
 fight the Duke of Cumberland, the fortune of war is doubt- 
 ful ; should we pass him, which may be done, yet we have 
 another army to encounter before we arrive at James's ; and 
 in case of a defeat we shall be exposed to the rage of the 
 country people. Let us not then bring certain destruction 
 on ourselves, and an indelible stain upon the Scottish people,
 
 218 THE PRETENDEBS A.ND THEIE ADHEBEKTS. [1745. 
 
 who, when unanimous, never marched so far as we have 
 done. "We will conduct you back," he added (turning to 
 the Chevalier), "and by an honourable retreat secure that 
 safety and that character, of both which the rash adventuring 
 forward bids fair to deprive us." l 
 
 In addition to these arguments, it was urged by Lord 
 George Murray that even victory must prove of no service 
 to them ; for, even should they be enabled to give the Duke 
 of Cumberland the slip, and be so fortunate as to overcome 
 the forces of the Elector at Finchley, still they must neces- 
 sarily suffer such a loss as would prevent them from taking 
 advantage of their success. Supposing, on the other hand, 
 the possibility of a defeat, not a man in the army could rea- 
 sonably hope to escape to Scotland, and the Prince himself, 
 should he escape being killed in battle, must inevitably fall 
 into the hands of the enemy. Lastly, it was insisted, that 
 should the Prince find himself master of London, even with- 
 out incurring the hazard and consequences of a battle, still 
 it was utterly impossible that he should be able to retain 
 possession of so vast a city, unless the populace declared 
 themselves strongly in his favour, an event on which, as 
 far as their present experience and means of intelligence could 
 be depended upon, they had not the slightest grounds to 
 calculate. The Duke of Perth, says the Chevalier de John- 
 stone, alone took no part at first in these debates between the 
 Prince and the chiefs of the clans. Resting his head against 
 the fireplace, he listened to the dispute without uttering a 
 single word ; but at last he declared himself loudly of the 
 opinion of the other chiefs. 2 
 
 The young Prince listened to these arguments with the 
 most manifest impatience ; indeed, so great was his vexation 
 at this threatened destruction of all his darling hopes and 
 romantic projects, at the very crisis, too, as he believed it to 
 be, of his chivalrous enterprise, that he is said with difficulty 
 to have prevented himself from shedding tears. " Rather 
 than go back," he cried vehemently, " I would wish to be 
 twenty feet under ground!" 3 In vain he argued and en- 
 treated ; till at length, finding all remonstrance useless, he 
 broke up the council in silent indignation, and with marks of 
 
 1 Henderson's Life of the Duke of Cumberland, p. 178. 
 
 * Johnstone's Memoirs, p. 71. 
 
 ' MS. Memoirs of Captain Daniel. Lord Mahon's Hist. vol. iii. p. 410.
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 219 
 
 unequivocal disgust. The remainder of this eventful day was 
 passed by Charles in remonstrating singly with the different 
 members of the council. Finding them inflexible, however, 
 he again summoned the council in the evening, and, in lan- 
 guage which too evidently told the tale of ruined hopes and 
 blighted ambition, he coldly communicated to the council 
 that he consented to accede to their wishes, and that he was 
 prepared to return with them immediately to Scotland. To 
 this he added imperiously, in the bitterness of the moment, 
 that this was the last council which he should ever summon, 
 and that hereafter he should hold himself responsible for his 
 actions only to Grod and his father. 
 
 Thus terminated the last reasonable hope of the Stuarts' 
 regaining the sovereignty of these realms. Disappointed in 
 the expectations which had been so constantly held out to 
 them, both of an English rising and a French descent, the 
 leaders of the insurgent army unquestionably argued wisely 
 when they pressed upon the Prince the necessity of a re- 
 treat ; nor could they but perceive that the assurance of im- 
 mediate relief which he had so long continued to hold out to 
 them, and which alone had induced them to march to so 
 great a distance from their own country, were founded rather 
 on his own sanguine hopes and ardent feelings, than on any 
 more certain or satisfactory basis. 
 
 Nevertheless, it is curious to speculate how different might 
 have been the result had Charles been permitted to put his 
 favourite plan of marching to London into execution. Little 
 did he know, when he consented to quit Derby, that already 
 ten thousand French troops, with his brother Henry at their 
 head, had received orders to effect a landing on the southern 
 coast of England ! Little did he know that the premier peer 
 of Great Britain, the Duke of Norfolk whose example 
 would probably have been followed by most of the influential 
 Roman Catholics was on the very point of declaring himself 
 in his favour ; and not less was he aware that many of the Welsh 
 gentlemen had already quitted their homes to join him, 1 and 
 that a messenger was actually on his road from Lord Barry- 
 more and Sir Watkin Williams Wynne, not only giving him 
 assurances of their fidelity, but also pledging themselves to 
 join him at whatever spot and in any manner he might please ! 
 Had Charles been aware of these facts, and had be conse- 
 1 Chambers, p. 56.
 
 220 THE PBETENDEES AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [l745. 
 
 quently pursued his march to London, it is far from im- 
 possible that the dynasty of Great Britain might have been 
 changed, and that the Stuarts might once more have held 
 their court at Whitehall ! As it was, the retreat from Derby 
 sealed the fate of Charles and his gallant followers. No 
 sooner did the fact become known, than the embarkation of 
 the French troops was countermanded, and the English 
 Jacobites remained in their quiet homes, congratulating 
 themselves, perhaps, that their cautious policy had preserved 
 for them their fortunes, and not improbably their lives. l 
 
 On the 6th of December, before the day dawned, the 
 Highland army commenced its retrograde and mournful 
 march from Derby. Hitherto the devoted mountaineers had 
 imagined themselves on the eve of an engagement with the 
 royal forces, and, notwithstanding the vast superiority of 
 their opponents both in numbers and discipline, the chival- 
 rous ardour which they displayed at the prospect of an ap- 
 proaching struggle partook almost of the character of 
 romance. " There was a great disproportion," says the Che- 
 valier de Johnstone, "between the numbers of the two 
 armies ; but the inequality was balanced by the heroic ardour 
 of the Highlanders, animated on that occasion to the highest 
 pitch of enthusiasm, and breathing nothing but a desire for 
 the combat. They were to be seen during the whole day in 
 crowds before the shops of the cutlers, quarrelling about who 
 should be the first to sharpen and give a proper edge to their 
 swords. 2 
 
 It was not till the day had dawned, and had displayed to 
 
 1 Since writing the above, the author finds that he is not singular in 
 presuming that, had Charles marched to London, it was not improbable that 
 he would have made himself master of the throne of Great Britain. " I 
 believe," says Lord Mahon, "that had Charles marched onward from Derby 
 he would have gained the British throne ; but I am far from thinking that 
 he would long have held it. Bred up in arbitrary principles, and professing 
 the Romanist religion, he might soon have been tempted to assail at the 
 very least, he would have alarmed a people jealous of their freedom, and 
 a church tenacious of her rights. His own violent though generous temper, 
 and his deficiency in liberal knowledge, would have widened the breach ; 
 some rivalries between his court and his father's might probably have rent 
 his own party asunder ; and the honours and rewards well earned by his 
 faithful followers might have nevertheless disgusted the rest of the nation. 
 In short, the English would have been led to expect a much better govern- 
 ment than King George's, and they would have nad a much worse." Lord 
 Mahon' s History of England, vol. iii. p. 416. 
 
 2 Johnstone's Memoirs, p. 67.
 
 1746. J PRINCE CHAELES EDWABD. 221 
 
 them many a familiar object which they had recently passed 
 by in their hour of triumph, that the Highlanders perceived 
 in what direction their chieftains were leading them, and then 
 their vexation almost exceeded that of their broken-hearted 
 Prince. "As soon," says the Chevalier de Johnstone, "as 
 the day allowed them to see the objects around them, and 
 they found that they were retracing our steps, nothing was 
 to be heard throughout the whole army but expressions of 
 rage and lamentation. If we had been beaten, the grief 
 could not have been greater." 1 
 
 It has already been mentioned, that the conduct of the 
 Highlanders,inthe courseof their triumphant march to Derby, 
 had been distinguished by a forbearance and good conduct 
 which would have done credit to a more civilized people and 
 more disciplined troops ; but now, irritated by disappoint- 
 ment, their progress was marked by repeated acts of violence 
 and rapine. The conduct of Charles, moreover, tended to 
 increase the feelings of vexation and discontent which per- 
 vaded the army in general. Vestigia nulla retrorsum had 
 hitherto been his favourite and adopted motto ; but now that 
 this motto appeared to him as a reproach, his former high 
 hopes and elation of spirits had yielded to the most melan- 
 choly depression of mind. In the march to Derby, it had 
 been his custom to rise with the dawn of day, and with 
 his target slung over his back, and with a kind word to 
 the humblest Highlander, he was in the habit of marching 
 gaily at the head of his division. But now he appeared 
 sullen and dejected, and instead of delighting to share the 
 fatigues of his men on foot, and proving himself their equal 
 even in their boasted powers of enduring the most harassing 
 march, he was in the habit of lingering gloomily behind till 
 the whole army was in advance of him, and then, riding for- 
 ward on horseback, took his place at the head of the 
 column. 
 
 The English Jacobites, who had volunteered to serve in the 
 Prince's army, were the persons whose position was the most 
 critical at this particular period. They knew not, indeed, 
 which was the best step to take ; whether to retreat with 
 the Highlanders into the fastnesses of their native mountains, 
 or to remain behind and trust themselves to the tender mercies 
 of the Government. One of these persons, of the name of 
 1 Johnstone's Memoirs, p. 73.
 
 222 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l745. 
 
 Morgan, addressing himself to one Vaughan, another English 
 gentleman in the Prince's service, observed with every mark of 
 astonishment, that " the army was retreating to Scotland." 
 "Be it so," was Vaughan's reply, "I am determined to go 
 with them, wherever their course lies." Morgan, on the 
 contrary, remarked with an oath, that " it were better to be 
 hanged in England than starved in Scotland." He adhered 
 to his determination, and died on the gallows ; while Vaug- 
 han had the good fortune to escape, and died an officer in the 
 service of the King of Spain. 1 
 
 The conduct of the Highlanders, during their march, pro- 
 voked the anger and revengeful feelings of the country people 
 in the districts through which they passed ; while the latter 
 naturally seized every opportunity of retaliating on their op- 
 pressors. In consequence of some wanton act, either of vio- 
 lence or pillage, which was committed by the Highlanders at 
 a village near Stockport, the inhabitants fired on the patrols 
 of the insurgent army, who retorted by setting fire to the 
 village. The people of the country had by this time provided 
 themselves with arms, and the consequence was, that they 
 more than once fired on the rear of the insurgent army, and 
 killed the enemy's stragglers whenever they fell into their 
 hands. Even the sick, who were necessarily left behind by 
 the Highlanders during their rapid march, were treated with 
 unjustifiable violence. On reaching Manchester, on the 9th, 
 the inhabitants, who had received them on their onward 
 march with every manifestation of welcome and joy, now ap- 
 peared hostile to them almost to a man, and, on their quitting 
 the town, a large mob followed in their rear, and annoyed 
 them considerably by a desultory fire. 
 
 Even the Prince's own life was on one occasion in imminent 
 danger. Some zealous royalist had conceived the idea of as- 
 sassinating him, but mistaking the person of Mr O' Sullivan 
 for that of the Prince, he fired his piece at the former. " Search 
 was made for him," says one of the Jacobite officers, "but in 
 vain : and no great matter for anything he would have suf- 
 fered from us ; for many exercised their malice merely on 
 account of the known clemency of the Prince, which, how- 
 ever, they would not have dared to do if he had permitted a 
 little more severity in punishing them. The army, irritated 
 by such frequent instances of the enemy's malice, began to 
 1 " Tales of a Grandfather," vol. iii. p. 241.
 
 1745.] PKINCE CHABLES EDWARD. 223 
 
 behave with less forbearance, and now few there were who 
 would go on foot if they could ride ; and mighty taking, steal- 
 ing, and pressing of horses there was amongst us. Diverting 
 it was to see the Highlanders mounted, without either 
 breeches, saddle, or anything else but the bare back of the 
 horses to ride on and for their bridle only a straw-rope ! In 
 this manner did we march out of England." J 
 
 On the 17th, the main body of the Highland army reached 
 Penrith, with Charles at their head ; but the rear-guard, un- 
 der the command of Lord George Murray, having been de- 
 tained for a considerable time by the breaking down of some 
 baggage-waggons, had been compelled to pass the night at 
 Shap. Early on the following morning, Lord George resumed 
 his march, but the delay which had taken place on the pre- 
 vious day had enabled the Duke of Cumberland to push for- 
 ward his light cavalry, and, just as the Highlanders were 
 entering the enclosures around Clifton Hall, they were sur- 
 prised to see the light horse of the enemy commanding the 
 adjoining heights. Immediately, Lord George Murray gave 
 an order to the Glengary clan to ascend the nearest hill and 
 attack them. "They ran so fast," says the Chevalier de 
 Johnstone, " that they reached the summit of the hill almost 
 as soon as those who were at the head of the column. We 
 were agreeably surprised, when we reached the top, to find, 
 instead of the English army, only three hundred light horse 
 and chasseurs, who immediately fled in disorder, and of whom 
 we were only able to come up with one man, who had been 
 thrown from his horse, and whom we wished to make prisoner 
 to obtain some intelligence from him ; but it was impossible 
 to save him from the fury of the Highlanders, who cut him 
 to pieces in an instant." 2 
 
 The rear-guard continued its march, Lord George Murray, 
 sensibly alive to the importance of the trust confided to him, 
 being the last man to bring up the rear. The sun had now 
 set, and twilight had almost merged into darkness, when 
 Lord George Murray for the first time perceived in his rear 
 a large body of the enemy's cavalry which now amounted, 
 it is said, to four thousand men advancing upon him in two 
 lines on Clifton Moor, about half a mile from the village of 
 that name. On one side of the road, through which the 
 
 1 MS. Memoirs of Captain Daniel. Lord Mahon, vol. iii. p. 418. 
 2 Johnstone's Memoirs, p. 87.
 
 224 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1745. 
 
 enemy must necessarily reach him, were the vast enclosures 
 of Lord Lonsdale's estate, and on the other side were the 
 Clifton enclosures, of less extent. Lord Greoge Murray, per- 
 ceiving the importance of giving the enemy a check before 
 they could be supported by a larger force, determined on an 
 immediate attack. l The night was extremely dark, but the 
 moot occasionally broke through the dark clouds ; and in 
 one of these intervals of light Lord George perceived a large 
 body of dismounted dragoons gliding forward along the stone 
 dykes, or defences, with the evident intention of surprising 
 him. Placing himself at the head of the Macphersons, and 
 taking his station by the side of his friend Cluny, the chief 
 of that branch of the clan, he inquired hurriedly of him what 
 he considered ought to be done. " I will attack the enemy 
 sword in hand," was the reply of the chieftain, " provided 
 you order me." Almost at the same moment they received 
 a sharp fire of musketry from the dragoons on the other side 
 of the dyke. " There is no time to be lost," said Lord George, 
 "we must instantly charge!" At the same time he drew 
 his broadsword, and shouting out the famous war-cry of the 
 Highlanders, " Claymore ! " he was the first to dash into the 
 midst of the enemy. " The Highlanders," says the Chevalier 
 de Johnstone, " immediately ran to the enclosures where the 
 English were, fell down on their knees, and began to cut down 
 the thorn-hedges with their dirks a necessary precaution, 
 as they wore no breeches, but only a sort of petticoat, which 
 reached to their knees. During this operation, they received 
 the fire of the English with the most admirable firmness and 
 constancy ; and, as soon as the hedge was cut down, they 
 jumped into the enclosures sword in hand, and, with an in- 
 conceivable intrepidity, broke the English battalions, who 
 suffered so much the more as they did not turn their backs, 
 as at the battle of Grladsmuir, but allowed themselves to be 
 cut to pieces without quitting their ground. Platoons of 
 
 1 " The officers who were with me," says Lord George Murray, in his 
 Letter to Hamilton of Bangour, " agreed in my opinion, that to retreat 
 when the enemy were within less than musket-shot would he very danger- 
 ous, and we would probably be destroyed before we came up with the rest 
 of our army. We nad nothing for it but a brisk attack ; and therefore, 
 ifter receiving the enemy's fire, we went in sword in hand and dislodged 
 them ; after which we made our retreat in good order. I own I disobeyed 
 orders ; but what I did was the only safe and honourable measure I could 
 take, and it succeeded." Home's Appendix, No. 42.
 
 1745.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 225 
 
 forty and fifty men might be seen falling all at once under the 
 swords of the Highlanders ; yet they still remained firm, and 
 closed up their ranks as soon as an opening was made through 
 them by the sword. At length, however, the Highlanders 
 forced them to give way, and pursued them across three en- 
 closures to a heath which lay behind them. The only prisoner 
 they took was the Duke of Cumberland's footman, who de- 
 clared that his master would have been killed, if the pistol 
 with which a Highlander took aim at his head had not missed 
 fire. The Prince had the politeness to send him back in- 
 stantly to his master." l 
 
 In the onset, while dashing through the hedge, Lord George 
 lost his bonnet and wig (the latter being commonly worn at 
 the period), and fought bareheaded the foremost in the as- 
 sault. Nothing could be more complete than the victory 
 gained by the Highlanders. The royalists, who fled in all 
 directions, suffered severely in the conflict ; and Colonel 
 Honeywood, who commanded the dragoons, was left severely 
 wounded on the spot. " Cumberland and his cavalry," it is 
 said, " fled with precipitation, and in such great confusion, 
 that if the Prince had been provided with a sufficient number 
 of cavalry to have taken advantage of the disorder, it is be- 
 yond question that the Duke of Cumberland and the bulk of 
 his cavalry had been taken prisoners." 2 The defeated dra- 
 goons took up a position on a distant part of the moor, but 
 without again venturing to attack the rear of the insurgents. 
 The Highlanders were with great difficulty withheld from 
 pursuing their opponents, exclaiming that it was a disgrace 
 to see so many of the Prince's enemies " standing fast " upon 
 the moor, without being permitted to attack them. 
 
 It is somewhat difficult to ascertain the exact loss of the 
 royal forces at the skirmish at Clifton. The English, in their 
 accounts of the affray, estimate the loss at forty private men 
 killed and wounded, and four officers wounded. On the other 
 hand, Clunie of M'Pherson asserts that there were one hun- 
 dred and fifty men killed ; and the Chevalier de Johnstone 
 says that the loss was estimated by some as high as six hun- 
 dred men. The Duke of Cumberland, on the contrary, in 
 his unworthy fabrications and prejudiced statement of the 
 affair, which were published in the London Gazette " by au- 
 
 1 Johnstone's Memoirs, p. 91. 
 
 8 M'Pherson's MS. Memoirs, quoted in Notes to "Waverley. 
 Q
 
 226 THE PRETENDERS ATO) THEIR ADHERENTS. [l745. 
 
 thority," reduces the total loss to only a dozen men, which 
 small number are stated to have pushed too far forward on 
 the moor, and in all probability to have been taken prisoners. 
 Such is the too frequent difficulty in establishing the simplest 
 historical fact ! According to all accounts, the Highlanders 
 lost no more than twelve in the conflict. 1 
 
 On the 19th the insurgents entered Carlisle, where they 
 passed the night. On the following morning, the Prince's 
 birthday, they resumed their march, leaving behind them a 
 garrison of three hundred men, consisting of the Manchester 
 regiment, a few Lowlanders, and some French and Irish. 
 The two latter, being engaged in the French service, had 
 little to fear from falling into the hands of the Duke of 
 Cumberland; but it was different with the others, who could 
 scarcely fail to anticipate the dreadful fate which awaited 
 them, and yet resigned themselves to their lot with a cheer- 
 fulness and devotion which did them the highest honour. 
 " Mr Townley, colonel of the English," says an officer who 
 was present, " petitioned the Prince, not only in his own 
 name, but in the name of all the officers of the Manchester 
 regiment, to be left, though the latter never assented to or 
 desired it, many of them wishing to undergo the same fate 
 as their royal master. However, on Colonel Townley's com- 
 ing back, and telling them that it was the Prince's pleasure 
 that they should remain at Carlisle, they all, taking it as 
 coming from the Prince, most willingly acquiesced." 2 
 
 While Charles was passing through Carlisle at the head of 
 his troops, a stranger forced his way up to him, and, accost- 
 ing him in a tone of great earnestness, entreated him to order 
 the bagpipes to leave off playing. The Prince inquired his 
 reason for making the demand, when he was informed that 
 a lady of the name of Dacre had just been brought to bed, 
 and that the Highland army would presently pass by her re- 
 
 1 Clifton Moor is the scene where the chieftain of Glenaquoich is repre- 
 sented in Waverley to have heen made a prisoner. "Mingling with the 
 dismounted dragoons, they forced them, at the sword point, to fly to the 
 open moor, where a considerable number were cut to pieces. But the moon, 
 which suddenly shone out, showed to the English the" small number of as- 
 sailants, disordered by their own success. Two squadrons of horse moving 
 to the support of their companions, the Highlanders endeavoured to recover 
 the enclosures ; but several of them, amongst others their brave chieftain, 
 were cut off and surrounded before they could effect their purpose." 
 
 * MS. Memoirs of Captain Daniel. Lord Mahon, vol. lii. p. 420.
 
 1745.J PRINCE CHAULES EDWABD. 227 
 
 sidence. Charles instantly gave orders for the bagpipes to 
 cease playing, and on reaching the house he alighted from 
 his horse and went in. By his own desire the new-born in- 
 fant was brought to him, when, with his usual grace, he took 
 the white cockade from his Highland bonnet and fixed it to 
 the bosom of the child. This little creature became afterwards 
 the wife of Sir James Clerk of Pennycuik, and during the 
 last century was for many years the leader of fashion in 
 Edinburgh. When George the Fourth visited Scotland she 
 was in her seventy-seventh year, and was treated by that 
 monarch with marked attention. He insisted on hearing the 
 anecdote of her infancy from her own lips ; and one evening, 
 when at his desire she produced the identical cockade which 
 had been presented her by Charles, he took it from her and 
 wore it during the rest of the day. 
 
 Previous to taking his departure from Carlisle, Charles 
 publicly returned his thanks to these brave and devoted per- 
 sons who were drawn up to receive his parting address. 
 There can be no doubt that he would never have consented 
 to leave them behind him, in an isolated citadel and in hostile 
 land, had he not been firmly convinced that the Duke of Cum- 
 berland was unprovided with battering artillery. The Duke, 
 however, arrived the following day, and invested Carlisle with 
 his whole army. The little garrison defended itself to the 
 best of its abilities ; but on the 29th, some cannon, which 
 had been brought from Whitehaven, began to play against 
 the crazy walls, and the besieged, finding that further resist- 
 ance could avail nothing, hoisted a white flag upon the walls, 
 and expressed a desire to capitulate. The reply of the Duke 
 was, that "they should not be put to the sword, but reserved 
 for his Majesty's pleasure." Of the eighteen officers who 
 served in the Manchester regiment, seventeen were con- 
 demned to death on the 19th of July following. Of these, 
 nine perished on the scaffold at Kennington Common, under 
 the most aggravated circumstances of cruelty and horror, 
 bearing their dreadful fate with piety and resignation, and 
 true to their principles to the last. 
 
 On the afternoon of the 20th of December, the Highland- 
 ers crossed the Esk, and had the satisfaction of finding them- 
 selves once more on their native soil. Their manner of ford- 
 ing the rapid current was ingeniously contrived. The High- 
 landers formed themselves into ranks of ten or twelve abreast, 
 
 Q 2
 
 228 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [l?45. 
 
 with their arms locked so as to support each other against 
 the rapidity of the stream, leaving a sufficient space between 
 their ranks for the passage of the water. Cavalry also were 
 stationed in the river helow the ford, to save any of those 
 who might be carried away by the violence of the current. 
 While the Highlanders were engaged in fording the Esk, 
 one of those trifling incidents occurred which had so often 
 endeared Charles to his humble followers. He was fording 
 the river on horseback, a short distance below the spot where 
 the rest of his army was crossing, when one or two men, who 
 had been drifted from the hold of their companions, were 
 carried near him by the stream. With great dexterity and 
 presence of mind, he caught hold of one of them by the hair 
 of his head, and exclaiming in Gaelic, " Cohear, cohear!" 
 that is, "Help, help!" supported the man in safety till further 
 assistance arrived. In crossing the Esk not a single man was 
 lost. Only a few unhappy girls, who had chosen to share 
 the fortunes of their lovers, were carried away by the rapid- 
 ity of the current. The Highlanders displayed excessive joy 
 on finding themselves once more in their own country. 
 " Fires," says the Chevalier de Johnstone, "were kindled to 
 dry our people as soon as they quitted the water ; and the 
 bagpipers having commenced playing, the Highlanders began 
 all to dance, expressing the utmost joy on seeing their country 
 again ; and forgetting the chagrin which had incessantly de- 
 voured them, and which they had continually nourished ever 
 since their departure from Derby." l 
 
 Thus was accomplished the memorable march of the 
 Highland army from Derby to Scotland, which has been de- 
 signated by one writer as "one of the most surprising retreats 
 that has ever been performed ; " 2 and by another, as " en- 
 titled to rank with the most celebrated in either ancient or 
 modern times." 3 Wh en we consider, indeed, that this famous 
 retreat was made in the heart of a hostile country, that it 
 was performed, in spite of two armies of overwhelming su- 
 periority, with the greatest coolness and deliberation, that, 
 notwithstanding they were closely pursued by cavalry, and 
 suffered intensely from fatigue and hunger, the retreating 
 army lost only forty men, whether by sickness or the sword, 
 when we consider all these circumstances, we cannot fail 
 
 1 Johnstonc's Memoirs, p. 75. 
 1 Smollett, vol. iii. p. 221. 3 Chambers, p. 58.
 
 1745.] PBINCE CHARLES EDWABD. 229 
 
 to be struck with astonishment and admiration at a retreat 
 so skilfully conducted and so successfully performed. 
 
 From the banks of the Esk, Charles marched with the main 
 body of his army to Dumfries, a town which had long been 
 distinguished for its attachment to the reigning family and 
 to the Protestant succession. Their excess of zeal, indeed, 
 had induced the inhabitants to celebrate the retreat of the 
 insurgents with illuminations and bonfires ; and when Charles 
 entered the town, the candles were still in the windows, and 
 the bonfires remained unextinguished in the streets. For 
 this unpalatable display of hostility to his cause, Charles le- 
 vied a heavy a tax on the inhabitants. He imposed a fine of 
 2000 on the town, and when, at his departure, only 1100 
 was forthcoming, he carried off with him the unfortunate 
 Provost 1 and another magistrate, as securities for the pay- 
 ment of the remaining sum. 
 
 At Dumfries, Charles took up his quarters in the Market 
 Place, in what was then the most considerable house in the 
 town, and which is now the Commercial Inn. " Within the 
 last three years" (1840), says Mr Chambers, "an aged female 
 lived in Edinburgh, who recollected the occupation of Dum- 
 fries by the Highland army, being then seventeen years of 
 age. 2 She lived opposite to the Prince's lodging, and fre- 
 quently saw him. In her father's house several of the men 
 were quartered, and it was in her recollection that they greatly 
 lamented the course which they had taken, and feared the 
 issue of the expedition. The proprietor of the house occu- 
 pied by the Prince was a Mr Richard Lowthian, a non-juror, 
 and proprietor of Stafford Hall in Cumberland. Though well 
 
 1 The Provost of Dumfries was a gentleman of the name of Corsan. He 
 had shown himself a staunch friend of the Government, and was conse- 
 quently threatened with the destruction of his house and property by the 
 enraged insurgents. " It is not very long since," says Sir Walter Scott, 
 " that the late Mrs McCulloch of Ardwell, daughter of Provost Corsan, 
 told me that she remembered well, when a child of six years old, being taken 
 out of her father's house, as if it was to be instantly burnt. Too young to 
 be sensible of the danger, she asked the Highland officer, who held her 
 in his arms, to show her the Pretender, which the good-natured Gael did, 
 under the condition that little Miss Corsan was in future to call him the 
 Prince. Neither did they carry their threats into execution against the 
 Provost or his mansion." Tales of a Grandfather, vol. iii. p. 249, note. 
 
 z "Widow Blake," says Mr Chambers, "was the name of this remark- 
 able person, who died fully at the age of 108. She had been the wife of a 
 dragoon in the reign of George the Second."
 
 230 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEBENTS. [l745. 
 
 affected to the Prince's cause, he judged it prudent not to 
 appear in his company, and yet neither did ie wish to offend 
 him by the appearance of deliberately going out of his way. 
 The expedient he adopted in this dilemma was one highly 
 characteristic of the time. He got himself so extremely drunk, 
 that his being kept back from the company of his guest was 
 only a matter of decency. His wife, who could not well be 
 taxed with treason, did the honours of the house without 
 scruple ; and some other Jacobite ladies, particularly those 
 of the attainted House of Carnwath, 1 came forward to grace 
 his court." 
 
 Mr Chambers observes in his History of the Eebellion of 
 1745, " When the writer was at Dumfries in 1838, he saw, 
 in the possession of a private family, one of a set of table 
 napkins, of the most beautiful damask, resembling the finest 
 satin, which the ladies Dalzell had taken to grace the table 
 of the Prince, and which they had kept ever after with the 
 care due to the most precious relics. The drawing-room, in 
 which Charles received company, is a very handsome one, 
 paneled all round with Corinthian pilasters, the capitals of 
 which are touched with dim gold. He was sitting here at 
 supper with his officers and other friends, when he was told 
 that a messenger had arrived with intelligence respecting 
 the enemy. One M'Grhie, a painter in Dumfries, and a 
 friend of the insurgents, had been imposed upon at Annan 
 with the false news that the Duke of Cumberland had 
 already taken Carlisle, and was advancing to Dumfries. 
 Charles received this intelligence in another room, and soon 
 after returned to his friends with a countenance manifestly 
 dejected. The consequence was, that he hurriedly left the 
 town the next day. Mrs Lowthian received from him, as 
 token of regard, a pair of leather gloves, so extremely fine 
 that they could be drawn through her ring. These, as well 
 as the bed he had slept on, were carefully preserved by the 
 family, and are still in existence." 2 
 
 The night of the 23rd, the day on which Charles quitted 
 Dumfries, was passed by him at Drumlanrig, the seat of the 
 
 1 The daughters of Robert Dalzell, sixth Earl of Carnwath, who was 
 condemned to death for the share which he took in the Rebellion of 1715. 
 His life was spared, but his titles were forfeited by attainder. In 1826, 
 these honours were restored in the person of Robert Alexander Dalzell, by 
 courtesy, the tenth Earl. * History of the Rebellion, p. 59.
 
 1745.] PEINCE CHAELES EDWAED. 231 
 
 Duke of Queensberry. He himself slept in the state bed, 
 while a number of his men lay upon straw in the great 
 gallery. During their short stay at Drumlanrig, the High- 
 landers seized an unfortunate opportunity of displaying their 
 zeal in the cause of the Stuarts, by hacking with their swords 
 the portraits of King William, Queen Mary, and Queen 
 Anne ; presents from the last of these sovereigns to James 
 Duke of Queensberry, in consideration of his services in pro- 
 moting the union between the two kingdoms. 1 
 
 Prom Drumlanrig, Charles marched with his army through 
 the romantic Pass of Dalveen into Clydesdale, and at night 
 took up his quarters in Douglas Castle, the seat of the Duke 
 of Douglas. Generally speaking, as may be seen in the 
 Prince's curious household-book, he scrupulously defrayed 
 the expenses of his entertainment wherever he stopped ; but 
 both at Drumlanrig and at Douglas, the masters of which 
 mansions were hostile to his cause, he is said to have made 
 no remuneration whatever. 
 
 From Douglas Castle Charles led his troops by way of 
 Hamilton to Glasgow. At Hamilton he allowed his troops 
 a day's rest ; he himself taking up his residence at the palace 
 of the Duke of Hamilton, where he amused himself by 
 shooting in the park. The result of the day's sport speaks 
 but little perhaps in favour of his skill as a sportsman the 
 only game which he brought down being two pheasants, two 
 partridges, and a deer. 
 
 On the 26th Charles entered Glasgow, the wealthiest and 
 the most populous town in Scotland, and the most violently 
 opposed to the cause of the Stuarts. The inhabitants had 
 recently raised a regiment for the service of the Government, 
 which was commanded by the Earl of Home, and numbered 
 nine hundred men. Charles consequently retaliated upon 
 them, by forcing them to pay the expenses of refitting his 
 gallant Highlanders, whose dress, in consequence of their 
 long and continuous march of two months, is described as 
 having been in the most dilapidated condition. The refit of 
 the Highland army is said to have cost the corporation of 
 Glasgow 10,000 ; at least, such is the amount of the sum 
 which they subsequently received as a remuneration from 
 the Government. 2 During the time he remained in this city, 
 
 1 Chambers, p. 59. 2 Home, chap. vii.
 
 232 THE PRETENDEBS AJSD THEIR ADHERENTS. [l745. 
 
 the quarters of Charles were in the best house which it con- 
 tained, at the west end of the Trongate. Modern improve- 
 ments have since caused it to be rased to the ground. 
 
 In consequence of the numerous desertions of the High- 
 landers, who were unable to resist the temptation of visiting 
 their wives and families after so long an absence, the in- 
 surgent army was now reduced to three thousand six hundred 
 foot and five hundred horse. In so populous a city as Glas- 
 gow, Charles had hoped to compensate himself for these 
 desertions by the number of recruits which he expected to 
 enlist ; but, during the whole week that he remained there, 
 only sixty individuals joined his standard. Neither did his 
 gallant appearance, nor the fascination of his personal address, 
 produce any effect on the calculating minds of the inhabit- 
 ants of this commercial city. On one occasion he was shot 
 at by a fanatic in the streets, whose pistol fortunately missed 
 fire ; and he himself was heard to complain, with great 
 bitterness, that nowhere had he made so few friends. 
 
 Nevertheless, even in the Whig and fanatic city of Glas- 
 gow, Charles had the satisfaction of finding that, as in all 
 other parts of Scotland, the romance of his enterprise, and 
 the charm of his personal appearance, had won for him the 
 kind interest and best wishes of the fair sex. " The ladies," 
 says Captain Daniel, "though formerly much against us, 
 were now charmed by the sight of the Prince into the most 
 enthusiastic loyalty." He held a kind of small court in the 
 Trongate, where he was to be seen in public twice a-day 
 surrounded by his principal officers, and where the ladies of 
 Glasgow and the neighbourhood, in spite of the remon- 
 strances of their husbands and lovers, constantly nocked to 
 be presented to him. Charles appears to have been par- 
 ticularly gratified by the attentions paid him by the ladies 
 of Glasgow, for, during his residence in the Trongate, he is 
 said to have paid greater attention to his dress and personal 
 appearance, than he had done at any former period. 
 
 Previous to quitting Glasgow, Charles held a grand review 
 of his troops upon " ihe Green." " We marched out," says 
 Captain Daniel, " with drums beating, colours flying, bag- 
 pipes playing, and all the marks of a triumphant army, to 
 the appointed ground ; attended by multitudes of people, 
 who had come from all parts to see us, and especially the 
 ladies, who, though formerly much against us, were now
 
 1745.1 PEINCE CHARLES EDWABD. 233 
 
 charmed by the sight of the Prince into the most enthusiastic 
 loyalty. I am somewhat at a loss to give a description ol 
 the Prince, as he appeared at the review. No object could 
 be more charming, no personage more captivating, no deport- 
 ment more agreeable, than his at this time was ; for, being 
 well mounted and princely attired, having all the best endow- 
 ments of both body and mind, he appeared to bear a sway, 
 above any comparison with the heroes of the last age ; and 
 the majesty and grandeur he displayed were truly noble and 
 divine." l 
 
 Another portrait of the Prince, drawn at this period by a 
 grave citizen of Glasgo\v, may not be uninteresting to the 
 reader. It is curious to find the writer dwelling on that 
 peculiar expression of melancholy, which was the character- 
 istic of the countenance of Charles, and which had already 
 been commented upon by the inhabitants of Edinburgh in 
 his happier and more prosperous days. " I managed," says 
 the writer, " to get so near him, as he passed homewards to 
 his lodgings, that I could have touched him with my hand ; 
 and the impression which he made upon my mind will never 
 fade as long as I live. He had a princely aspect, and its 
 interest was much heightened by the dejection which ap- 
 peared in his pale fair countenance and downcast eye. He 
 evidently wanted confidence in his cause, and seemed to 
 have a melancholy foreboding of that disaster which soon 
 after ruined the hopes of his family for ever." 2 
 
 1 Chambers, p. 61. J Attic Stories (Glasgow, 1818), p. 290
 
 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 CHAPTEE XI. 
 
 The Pretender's Retreat to Stirling. The Duke succeeded in the Command 
 by Lieutenant-general Hawley his Character. Surprised by the Reap- 
 pearance of the Pretender's Forces. Battle of Falkixk. 
 
 ON the 3rd of January, 1746, Charles evacuated Glasgow, 
 with the intention of laying siege to Stirling Castle. The 
 march occupied three days. The first night was passed by 
 him at Kilsyth House, the residence of Campbell of Shaw- 
 field ; the next day he led his troops to the famous field of 
 Bannockburn, passing the night himself at Bannockburn 
 House, the seat of Sir Hugh Paterson, who has already been 
 mentioned as one of his most devoted adherents. 
 
 Shortly after his arrival at Stirling, Charles had the satis- 
 faction of finding his army strengthened by a large accession 
 of force, amounting in all to about four thousand men. This 
 force consisted of the Frasers, the Mac Kenzies, the Mac 
 Intoshes, and the Farquarsons, as well as of a considerable 
 body of men which had been raised by Lord Lewis Gordon, 
 and the regiments of Scots Boyal and French piquets. 
 Charles now found himself in command of an army of nine 
 thousand men. With this addition of strength supported, 
 moreover, by a quantity of battery guns and engineers, which 
 Lord John Drummond had recently succeeded in transport- 
 ing from France he felt himself in a condition to lay siege 
 to Stirling Castle, and accordingly, on the 10th of January, 
 he opened the trenches against that important fortress. 
 
 In the mean time, the Duke of Cumberland, having forced 
 the citadel of Carlisle to surrender, was advancing in pursuit 
 of the Highland army, when he was suddenly recalled to 
 London, in order to assume the command against the 
 threatened invasion from France. The person named as his 
 successor was Lieutenant-general Henry Hawley, of whom, 
 considering the important part which he played in the sub- 
 sequent period of the rebellion, it may be expedient to say 
 a few words. 
 
 This brutal and self-sufficient individual was a person of 
 ordinary capacity, and appears to have been indebted for his 
 advancement to the high post which he now filled, partly to
 
 1748.] PEINCE CHAELES EDWABD. 235 
 
 his being a personal favourite of the Duke of Cumberland, 
 and partly to his having served in the royal army in Scot- 
 land, during the rebellion of 1715, which it was presumed 
 had given him due experience in the Highland mode of war- 
 fare. He, and his unfeeling patron, the Duke of Cumber- 
 land, present remarkable exceptions to the general rule 
 that a brave man is never cruel. His barbarities had already 
 rendered him famous. "General Hawley," writes Horace 
 "Walpole, " is marched from Edinburgh to put the rebellion 
 quite out. I must give you some idea of this man, who will 
 give a mortal blow to the pride of the Scotch nobility. He 
 is called Lord Chief Justice ; frequent and sudden executions 
 are his passion. Last winter he had intelligence of a spy to 
 come from the French army : the first notice our army had 
 of his arrival was by seeing him dangle on a gallows in his 
 muff and boots. One of the surgeons of the army begged 
 the body of a soldier, who was hanged for desertion, to dis- 
 sect. ' Well,' said Hawley, ' but then you shall give me the 
 skeleton, to hang up in the guard-room ! ' He is very brave 
 and able, with no smaD bias to the brutal. Two years ago, 
 when he arrived at Ghent, the magistrates, according to 
 custom, sent a gentleman, with the offer of a sum of money, 
 to engage his favour ; he told the gentleman, in great wrath, 
 that the King his master paid him, and that he should go 
 and tell the magistrates so at the same time dragging him 
 to the head of the stairs, and kicking him down. He then 
 went to the Town Hall : on their refusing him entrance, he 
 burst open the door with his foot, and seated himself abruptly 
 told them he had been affronted, was persuaded they had no 
 hand in it, and demanded to have the gentleman given up to 
 him, who never dared to appear in the town while he stayed 
 in it." l 
 
 Such was the individual who was deputed by the English 
 Government to fill the post of Commander, or, as it seems 
 rather to have been intended, of Executioner in Chief in 
 Scotland. He caused several executioners to attend his 
 army during its march ; and one of his first steps, on arriving 
 at Edinburgh, was to cause two gibbets to be erected, as an 
 indication of the fate of the rebels who might fall into his 
 hands. Such was the military Jeffreys of his age ! Perhaps 
 
 1 Letter to Sir Horace Mann, 17th January, 1746. "Walpole's Correspond- 
 ence, vol. ii. p. 96.
 
 236 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1746 , 
 
 enough has already been said of this ferocious savage, 
 whose brutalities only exceeded those of his royal patron, 
 the Duke of Cumberland ; but as a picture, even of the 
 dark side of human nature, is always curious, we will allow 
 him to give the finishing touch to the portrait with his 
 own pen. After dwelling, in his last will and testament, on 
 the particular manner in which he desired to be buried, 
 "The priest," he says, "I conclude, will have his fee : let the 
 puppy take it. Pay the carpenter for the carcass-box. I give 
 to my sister 5000. As to my other relations, I have none 
 who want ; and, as I never was married, I have no heirs. 
 I have written all this," he adds, " with my own hand ; and 
 this I did, because I hate all priests, of all professions, and 
 have the worst opinion of all members of the law." 1 
 
 On the 13th of January, Hawley led his troops from Edin- 
 burgh, with the intention of marching to the relief of Stir- 
 ling Castle. He arrived at Falkirk on the 16th, and, at the 
 invitation of the Countess of Kilmarnock, whose husband 
 was serving under the Prince's standard, he took up his 
 quarters at Callander House, the seat of the Countess. This 
 lady is said to have lavished the charms of her gaiety and 
 wit on the English general, with the insidious intention of 
 keeping him from the performance of his military duties, 
 and perhaps with the hope (and, if so, the plot of the wily 
 lady proved an eminently successful one) that his army 
 might be surprised in the absence of their chief. 
 
 The infatuation of this military ruffian on all points con- 
 nected with his critical position almost exceeds belief. Not- 
 withstanding the lessons which the Highlanders had taught 
 the King's troops, both at Preston Pans and Clifton, he per- 
 sisted in retaining the most contemptible opinion of his 
 hardy and gallant opponents. In opposition to past ex- 
 perience, he always expressed it as his fixed opinion, that the 
 Highlanders were incapable of withstanding a charge of 
 cavalry, if the latter were ably and properly conducted. 
 This notion he seems to have formed from the success which 
 had attended a spirited charge of the English cavalry at 
 Sheriffmuir, on which occasion he had been engaged in the 
 right wing of the Duke of Argyll's army. The insurgent 
 army he affected to designate as "the Highland rabble;" 
 
 1 General Hawley died, possessed of considerable property, about the year 
 1759. His will is dated 29th March, 1749.
 
 174,6.] PEIKCB CHARLES EDWABD. 237 
 
 and he neglected even the commonest precautions to insure 
 success to his arms. Vaunting, confident, and self-sufficient, 
 he affected to attribute the loss of the battle of Preston Pans 
 to General Cope's cowardice and inefficiency ; and even on 
 the very eve of the day on which the battle of Falkirk was 
 fought, he pertinaciously insisted that the Highlanders would 
 never dare to encounter him, but would disperse themselves 
 on the first tidings of his approach. 
 
 In the mean time, Charles, having ascertained that General 
 Hawley was pushing forward to give him battle, advanced 
 his army to Bannockburn on the 17th, where they were 
 drawn up on the plain to the east of the village, about seven 
 miles from the English camp at Falkirk. Expecting mo- 
 mentarily to see the English columns advancing towards 
 him, he drew up his men in order of battle, and awaited the 
 attack. Hawley was at this time enjoying the hospitalities 
 of Callander House and the fascination of Lady Kilmar- 
 nock's society ; and as he showed but little inclination to 
 advance, Charles (who, to use the language of one of his 
 followers, had "acquired a strong relish for battles" 1 ) sum- 
 moned a council of war, when it was determined to anti- 
 cipate the advance of the royal forces by an immediate 
 attack. 
 
 The Highland army had forded the water of Garden, 
 within three miles of Hawley's camp, before the royalists 
 received the least notice of their intention. It was about 
 one o'clock, and the English soldiers were on the point of 
 sitting down to dinner, when a countryman rushed into the 
 camp, exclaiming, " Gentlemen, what are you about ? the 
 Highlanders will be immediately upon you ! " Some of the 
 officers cried out, " Seize that rascal ; he is spreading a false 
 alarm." Two of the bystanders, however, climbed a neigh- 
 bouring tree, and, by means of a telescope, having discovered 
 the advancing lines of the Highlanders, they announced the 
 stai-tling fact to their companions. 
 
 A messenger was immediately despatched to General 
 Hawley at Callander House, who shortly afterwards gallop- 
 ed up in breathless haste. He was without his hat, and had 
 all the appearance of having recently risen from Lady Kil- 
 marnock's hospitable board. In the words of one of the 
 Jacobite ballads of the period : 
 
 1 Johnstone's Memoirs, p. 84.
 
 238 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l748 
 
 " Gae dight your face, and turn the chase, 
 
 For fierce the wind does blaw, Hawley, 
 And Highland Geordie 's at your tail, 
 Wi' Drummond, Perth, and a', Hawley. 
 
 Had ye hut staid wi' lady's maid 
 
 An hour, or may he twa, Hawley, 
 Your bacon houk, and hastard snout, 
 
 Ye might have saved them a', Hawley. 
 
 Up and rin awa, Hawley, 
 Up and rin awa, Hawley ; 
 The philahegs are coming doon, 
 To gie your lugs a claw, Hawley." 
 
 Hawley's first step was to order his three regiments of 
 dragoons to gallop with all speed to the top of Falkirk Muir. 
 They pushed forward, followed by a large body of infantry, 
 who marched up the hill with their bayonets fixed ; but the 
 day had now become overcast, and a violent storm of wind 
 and rain beating directly in the faces of the soldiers, almost 
 blinded them. The cavalry had gained a considerable dis- 
 tance in advance of the infantry, and for some time it seemed 
 a kind of race between the Highlanders and the dragoons, 
 who should first arrive at the summit of the hill. Hawley 
 who, whatever were his faults, was no craven presented 
 a conspicuous object, urging forward at the head of his dra- 
 goons, his head uncovered, and his white hairs streaming in 
 the wind, and by his words and gestures exhorting his men 
 to increased energy and speed. 
 
 The Highlanders, however, were the first to attain the 
 summit of the hill, thus obtaining the advantage of having 
 their backs turned to the high wind and heavy rain, which 
 pelted directly against the faces of the English. The latter 
 had to contend against other disadvantages. They were 
 annoyed by the smoke caused by their own fire ; many of 
 their pieces were rendered unserviceable by the rain ; and, 
 moreover, their artillery stuck fast in a morass, from whence 
 no efforts could extricate it. As the Highlanders had been 
 compelled to leave their artillery behind them, neither army, 
 in this respect, could boast of any advantage over the other. 
 Their relative force also was very nearly equal, each army 
 numbering abotit eight thousand men. 
 
 Foiled in his first attempt to obtain an advantage over the 
 Highlanders, Hawley drew up his army in order of battle on
 
 1746.] PRINCE CHABLES EDWABD. 239 
 
 the lower ground. "The English," says the Chevalier de 
 Johnstone, " began the attack with a body of about eleven 
 hundred cavalry, who advanced very slowly against the right 
 of our army, and did not halt till they were within twenty 
 paces of our first line, to induce us to fire. The Highlanders, 
 who had been particularly enjoined not to fire till the army 
 was within musket-length of them, the moment the cavalry 
 halted, discharged their muskets and killed about eighty men, 
 each of them having aimed at a rider. The commander of 
 this body of cavalry, who had advanced some paces before 
 his men, was of the number. The cavalry, closing their 
 ranks, which were opened by our discharge, put spurs to 
 their horses, and rushed upon the Highlanders at a hard 
 trot, breaking their ranks, throwing down everything before 
 them, and trampling the Highlanders under the feet of their 
 horses. The most singular and extraordinary combat imme- 
 diately followed. The Highlanders, stretched on the ground, 
 thrust their dirks into the bellies of the horses. Some seized 
 the riders by their clothes, dragged them down, and stabbed 
 them with their dirks ; several again used their pistols ; but 
 few of them had sufficient space to handle their swords. 
 Macdonald of Clanranald, chief of one of the clans of the 
 Macdonalds, assured me that whilst he was lying upon the 
 ground under a dead horse which had fallen upon him, with- 
 out the power of extricating himself, he saw a dismounted 
 horseman struggling with a Highlander ; fortunately for him, 
 the Highlander, being the strongest, threw his antagonist, 
 and having killed him with his dirk, he came to his assist- 
 ancce and drew him with difficulty from under his horse. 
 The resistance of the Highlanders was so incredibly obstinate, 
 that the English, after having been for some time engaged 
 pell-mell with them in their ranks, were at length repulsed, 
 and forced to retire. The Highlanders did not neglect the 
 advantage they had obtained, but pursued them keenly with 
 their swords, running as fast as their horses, and not allow- 
 ing them a moment's time to recover from their fright ; so 
 that the English cavalry, falling back on their own infantry, 
 drawn up in order of battle behind them, threw them imme- 
 diately into disorder, and carried the right wing of their 
 army with them in their flight." ' 
 
 Subsequently some of the dragoons rallied, and, supported 
 1 Johustone's Memoirs, p. 121.
 
 240 THE PEETENDEBS AND THEIR ADHEBENTS. [1746. 
 
 by a body of infantry which had not been hitherto engaged, 
 they advanced to the charge. At this crisis, Charles marched 
 up at the head of his reserved corps, consisting of Lord John 
 Drumraond's regiment and the Irish piquets, and turned the 
 scale in favour of the Highlanders. The dragoons again 
 gave way, and again disordered the infantry in their flight. 
 There can be little doubt but that few, if any, of the royal- 
 ists would have escaped, had not General Huske, the second 
 in command, and Brigadier Chobnondeley made a gallant 
 stand with the forces which they could collect together, and 
 thus enabled the main body of the army to make good their 
 retreat to the town of Falkirk. Ligonier's and Hamilton's 
 dragoons, who had behaved so shamefully at Colt Bridge 
 and Preston Pans, were the first who also gave way at the 
 battle of Falkirk. As they were borne back through the dis- 
 ordered ranks of their own infantry, they were heard to exclaim 
 in terrified voices, "Dear brethren, we shall all be mas- 
 sacred this day!" Cobham's dragoons were the last who 
 fled, and as they galloped down a ravine which led them to 
 the town of Falkirk, received a sharp volley from the High- 
 land line. 
 
 The whole of these events occupied less than a quarter of 
 an hour. " Some individuals," says Chambers, " who beheld 
 the battle from the steeple at Falkirk, used to describe its 
 main events as occupying a surprising brief space of time. 
 They first saw the English army enter the misty and storm- 
 covered moor at the top of the hill ; then saw the dull at- 
 mosphere thickened by a fast-rolling smoke, and heard the 
 pealing sounds of the discharge ; immediately after, they saw 
 the discomfited troops burst wildly from the cloud in which 
 they had been involved, and rush in far-spread disorder over 
 the face of the hill. From the commencement till what they 
 styled ' the break of the battle,' there did not intervene more 
 than ten minutes so soon may an efficient body of men be- 
 come, by one transient emotion of cowardice, a feeble and 
 contemptible rabble." 1 
 
 It was twilight when the battle of Falkirk was fought, 
 and in consequence of the increasing darkness and the vio- 
 lence of the wind and rain, Lord George Murray, after doing 
 his utmost to ascertain the movements and intentions of the 
 enemy, deemed it imprudent to follow up his success by 
 1 History of the Rebellion, p. 66.
 
 1746.] PEINCE CHAELES EDWAED. 211 
 
 pursuing them into the town of Falkirk, lest some stratagem 
 or ambuscade might have been prepared for him. So sud- 
 den, indeed, had been the issue of the conflict, and such was 
 the confusion occasioned by the darkness of the night, which 
 had now set in, and by the inclemency of the elements, that 
 the greater portion of the Highland army were ignorant of 
 their own success, and remained on the field of battle, scat- 
 tered, disordered, and irresolute. Many of them are said 
 to have actually sought safety in flight, under the impression 
 that the English had gained the victory. Apprehensive of 
 some sudden attack, the majority knew not which way to 
 turn. Observing no enemy near them, they were heard 
 inquiring of each other in Gaelic, " What is become of 
 them, where are they?" And when Lord John Drum- 
 mond, who had been a general officer in the French service, 
 beheld the flight of the Scots Royal, he could scarcely be- 
 lieve his own senses. " These men," he said, " behaved ad- 
 mirably at Fontenoy, surely this is a feint ! " 
 
 Charles, previous to the charge which led to the final dis- 
 comfiture of the English army, had taken up his position in 
 the second line on a rising ground, which is still known by 
 the name of CHAELIE'S HILL, and which is now covered with 
 wood. Sir Thomas Sheridan, in his narrative of the action 
 which he drew up and transmitted to the Kings of France 
 and Spain, observes, "After an easy victory, gained by 
 eight thousand over twelve thousand, 1 we remained masters 
 of the field of battle ; but as it was near five o'clock before 
 it ended, and as it required time for the Highlanders to re- 
 cover their muskets, rejoin their colours, and form again in 
 order, it was quite night before we could follow the fugitives. 
 The Prince, who at the beginning of the action had been con- 
 jured, for the love of his troops, not to expose himself, was in 
 the second line of the piquets ; but as soon as the left wing 
 was thrown into some disorder, he flew to their relief with an 
 ardour that was not to be restrained. In the disposition of 
 his troops, he followed the advice of Lord George Murray, who 
 commanded the right wing, and fought on foot during the 
 whole action at the head of his Highlanders. Lord John 
 Drummond commanded the left, and distinguished himself 
 
 1 This is an exaggeration. It has already been mentioned that the 
 numbers of the two armies were very nearly equal, both amounting to 
 about eight thousand men.
 
 2-12 THE PBETEXDEES A>*D THEIE ADEEEEXTS. [l74C. 
 
 extremely. He took two prisoners with his own hand, had 
 his horse shot under him, and was wounded in the left arm 
 with a musket-ball." 
 
 At the hattle of Falkirk, according to the accounts pub- 
 lished " by authority," the English lost in all only two 
 hundred and eighty in killed, wounded, and missing ; but ac- 
 cording to all other accounts, their loss must have amounted 
 to about twenty officers, and about four or five hundred pri- 
 vates. Sir Harry Monro of Fowlis, in a pathetic letter ad- 
 dressed to the Lord President, observes, "This battle 
 proves to me a series of woe. There both my dear father 
 and uncle, Obsdale, were slain. The last, your Lordship 
 knows, had no particular business to go to the action ; but 
 out of a most tender love and concern for his brother, could 
 not be dissuaded from attending him, to give assistance if 
 need required. My father, after being deserted, was attacked 
 by six of Lochiel's regiment, and for some time defended 
 himself with his half-pike. Two of the six, I am informed, he 
 killed. A seventh, coming up, fired a pistol into my father's 
 groin ; upon which, falling, the Highlander with his sword 
 gave him two strokes in the face, one over the eyes, and an- 
 other on the mouth, which instantly ended a brave man. 
 The same Highlander fired another pistol into my uncle's 
 breast, and with his sword terribly slashed him ; whom when 
 killed, he then despatched a servant of my father's. That 
 thus my dearest father and uncle perished, I am informed ; 
 and this information I can depend on, as it comes from some 
 who were eye-witnesses to it. My father's corpse was hon- 
 ourably interred in the churchyard of Falkirk, by direction 
 of the Earl of Cromartie ; and the Macdonalds and all the 
 chiefs attended his funeral. Sir Robert's was the only body 
 on the field on our side that was taken care of." ' 
 
 Several prisoners were made, the greater number of which 
 were sent to the romantic castle of Doune. Among these 
 was John Home, the celebrated author of " Douglas." " In 
 1746," says Sir "Walter Scott, " a garrison, on the part of the 
 Chevalier, was put into the castle, then less ruinous than at 
 present. It was commanded by Mr Stewart of Balloch, as 
 governor for Prince Charles. He was a man of property 
 near Callander. The castle became at that time the actual 
 scene of a romantic escape made by John Home, the author 
 1 Culloden Papers, p. 267.
 
 1746.] PEINCE CHABLES EDWABD. 243 
 
 of 'Douglas,' and some other prisoners, who, having been 
 taken at the battle of Falkirk, were confined there by the 
 insurgents. The poet, who had in his own mind a large 
 stock of that romantic and enthusiastic spirit of adventure, 
 which he has described as animating the youthful hero of his 
 drama, devised and undertook the perilous enterprise of 
 escaping from his prison. He inspired his companions with 
 his sentiments, and when every attempt at open force was 
 deemed hopeless, they resolved to twist their bed-clothes into 
 ropes, and thus to descend. Four persons, with Home him- 
 self, reached the ground in safety ; but the rope broke with 
 the fifth, who was a tall lusty man. The sixth was Thomas 
 Barrow, a brave young Englishman, a particular friend of 
 Home's. Determined to take the risk, even in such un- 
 favourable circumstances, Barrow committed himself to the 
 broken rope ; slid down on it as far as it could assist him, 
 and then let himself drop. His friends beneath succeeded 
 in breaking his fall. Nevertheless, he dislocated his ankle, 
 and had several of his ribs broken. His companions, how- 
 ever, were able to bear him off in safety. The Highlanders, 
 next morning, sought for their prisoners with great activity. 
 An old gentleman told the author he remembered seeing the 
 commander Stewart, 
 
 Bloody with spurring, fiery red with haste,' 
 
 riding furiously through the country in quest of the fu- 
 gitives." l 
 
 The loss of the Highlanders at the battle of Falkirk is 
 usually computed as only thirty-two oflicers and men killed 
 in action, and one hundred and twenty wounded. The 
 royalists made only one prisoner, and the circumstances of 
 his capture were somewhat singular. The unfortunate per- 
 son in question was a gentleman of the Macdonald clan, a 
 brother of Macdonald of Keppoch, who, having dismounted 
 an English officer, took possession of his horse, a very valuable 
 animal, and immediately mounted it. Almost at the same 
 moment, the English dragoons, routed in their contest with 
 the Highlanders, galloped off in full flight. The animal, 
 either desirous of returning to his old quarters, or carried 
 forward by excitement into the midst of his flying com- 
 panions, hurried his unlucky rider into the English ranks, 
 1 Note to Waverley, chap, xxxviii. 
 B 2
 
 244 THE PBETENDEKS AND THEIB, ADHEEENTS. [1746. 
 
 notwithstanding all his efforts to restrain him. " The me- 
 lancholy and, at the same time, ludicrous figure," says the 
 Chevalier de Johnstone, " which poor Macdouald cut may 
 be easily conceived." The Duke of Cumberland, however, 
 had no taste for the ludicrous, and "poor Macdonald" 
 perished shortly afterwards on the scaffold. 
 
 Setting fire to their tents, and abandoning Falkirk with 
 their baggage and train, the English army passed the night 
 of the battle in the ancient and once splendid palace of Lin- 
 lithgow and in its vicinity. Half perishing from the cold and 
 rain, they lighted such large fires on th^ hearths as to cause 
 considerable alarm in the minds of the inhabitants lest the 
 edifice should catch fire. One of these persons a lady of 
 the Livingstone family, who had apartments in the palace 
 remonstrated with General Hawley on the reckless conduct 
 of his men. Finding that her entreaties met only with con- 
 tempt, "General," was the retort of the high-spirited lady, "I 
 can run away from fire as fast as you can;" and having given 
 vent to this sarcastic speech, she took horse for Edinburgh. 
 "Within an hour or two, her fears were actually realized. The 
 venerable palace the birth-place of Mary, Queen of Scots 
 caught fire, and was almost entirely destroyed. 1 
 
 General Hawley, who had boasted that with two regiments 
 of dragoons he would drive the insurgents from one end of 
 the kingdom to the other, was censured in all quarters for 
 his conduct both before and after the battle. He appears to 
 have felt his own disgrace most severely ; and the more so, 
 perhaps, from the remembrance of his previous boastings, 
 and the taunts which he had formerly heaped on Sir John 
 Cope. General "Wightman writes to President Forbes on the 
 
 1 " Of all the palaces so fair, 
 
 Built for the royal dwelling, 
 In Scotland, far beyond compare 
 
 Linlithgow is excelling ; 
 And in its park in jovial June, 
 How sweet the merry linnet's tune, 
 
 How blithe the blackbird's lay ! 
 The wild-buck-bells from ferny brake, 
 The coot dives merry oil the lake, 
 The saddest heart might pleasure take 
 
 To see all nature gay." Marmion. 
 
 It has been said that the English soldiers deliberately set the palace of 
 Linlithgow on fire, by raking the live embers from the hearths into the straw 
 pallets, but there is much reason to doubt the fact.
 
 1746.] PErtTCE CTTAftLES EDWABD. 245- 
 
 22nd of January " General Hawley is in much the same 
 situation as General Cope. He was never seen in the field 
 during the battle, and everything would have gone to wreck 
 in a worse manner than at Preston, if General Huske had 
 not acted with judgment and courage, and appeared every- 
 where. Hawley seems to be sensible of his misconduct; for, 
 when I was with him on Saturday morning at Linlithgow, 
 he looked most wretchedly; even worse than Cope did a few 
 hours after his scuffle, when I saw him at Fala." l 
 
 " In the drawing-room," says Sir Walter Scott, " which 
 took place at St James's on the day the news arrived, all 
 countenances were marked with doubt and apprehension ex- 
 cepting those of George the Second, the Earl of Stair, and 
 Sir John Cope, who was radiant with joy at Hawley 's dis- 
 comfiture. Indeed, the idea of the two generals was so 
 closely connected, that a noble peer of Scotland, upon the 
 same day, addressed Sir John Cope by the title of General 
 Hawley, to the no small amusement of those who heard the 
 quid pro quo." 2 Many weeks previous, Cope had been heard 
 to offer bets, to the amount of ten thousand guineas, that the 
 first general sent to command an army against the High- 
 landers would be beaten. He is even said to have realised 
 a considerable sum by the success of his wagers^ 3 and, what 
 was of more importance to him, to a certain degree he recov- 
 ered his honour. On the authority of a pamphlet, which has 
 been attributed to Hume the historian, he is said, during the 
 whole winter which succeeded his defeat at Preston Pans, to 
 have been carried about London in a sedan-chair to conceal 
 himself from the derision of the mob. When the news, how- 
 ever, arrived of Hawley's discomfiture at Falkirk, he is stated 
 to have pulled back the curtains of his chair, and to have dis- 
 played " his face and red ribbon to all the world." 
 
 1 Culloden Papers, p. 267. 
 * Prose Works, vol. xix. p. 303. 3 Johnstone's Memoirs, p. 106.
 
 246 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEEENTS. [1746. 
 
 CHAPTEE XII. 
 
 Charles continues his Retreat northward. Duke of Cumberland resumes 
 the Command of the Army of the North. His Arrival at Stirling. 
 Charles's Escape from Lord Loudon's Snare to take his person. Retali- 
 ates hy attacking Lord Loudon at Inverness. Chivalrous Adventure of 
 Lord G. Murray. Incidents showing the Attachment of the Scottish 
 Ladies to the Cause of the Chevalier. Commences his March for Cul- 
 loden. 
 
 ON the night on which the battle of Falkirk was fought, 
 Charles, who had heeu exposed for five hours to the incle- 
 mency of the weather and the pelting of the storm, was con- 
 ducted by torchlight to the house of a Jacobite lady of the 
 name of Graham, the widow of a physician. Though the 
 house in question was considered the best in the town of 
 Falkirk, Charles was compelled to hold his small court and 
 eat his meals in the same apartment in which he slept, his 
 bed being concealed from view by folding doors. The house, 
 which still remains, is opposite the steeple, and is now used 
 as the Post-office. 1 Charles passed only one night at Falkirk, 
 and on the^lSth returned to Bannockburn, leaving Lord 
 George Murray behind with a portion of his army. 
 
 From the success which had attended his arms at Falkirk, 
 Charles derived but little advantage besides glory. Instead of 
 pursuing and annihilating Hawley's army before they could 
 make good their retreat to Edinburgh, he insisted that it 
 would be a disgrace to his arms were he to raise the siege of 
 Stirling ; and accordingly the operations were renewed with 
 increased vigour. But the fortunes of Charles were now evi- 
 dently on the decline. The chiefs had become disgusted at 
 being no longer summoned to consult with him in regard to 
 the movements of the army ; while the common men, as was 
 customary with them after a victory, deserted daily in great 
 numbers, with the view of depositing their plunder in safety 
 with their wives and families. 
 
 Charles was still engaged in carrying on the siege of Stir- 
 ling, when, to his great grief and surprise, he received a paper 
 signed by Lord George Murray, Lochiel, Keppoch, Clanra- 
 nald, and all the leading chieftains, urging upon him the ab- 
 1 Chambers, p. 67.
 
 1746.] PEINCE CHAKLES EDWARD. 247 
 
 solute necessity of effecting an immediate retreat to the 
 North. So great, they said, had been the desertion in their 
 ranks, that not only must they expect to be defeated in the 
 event of an engagement, but at the present moment they were 
 not even in a fit condition to carry on the siege of Stirling. 
 Their only hopes, they added, of insuring ultimate success 
 lay in an immediate march to Inverness, where they would 
 be enabled to annihilate the forces under Lord Loudon, and, 
 by capturing the different Highland fortresses, make them- 
 selves the undisputed masters of the North. They concluded 
 by assuring the Prince, that they would continue cheerfully 
 in this case to serve beneath his banner, and with an army 
 of eight or ten thousand men, which they doubted not they 
 would be able to raise, would follow his fortunes wherever 
 he pleased. 
 
 It is scarcely necessary to remark, that this abrupt com- 
 munication from the Highland chieftains amounted rather to 
 a command than a remonstrance. Such was the light in which 
 it was viewed by the young Prince, whose manner betrayed 
 the most violent emotion while perusing the terms of the 
 unpalatable proposition. Dashing his hand with such vio- 
 lence against the wall as to cause him to stagger back, 
 " Good God ! " he exclaimed, " have I lived to see this ? " 
 Some attempt was made by him, through the medium of Sir 
 Thomas Sheridan, to induce the refractory chiefs to alter 
 their resolution; but finding it ineffectual, he sullenly and re- 
 luctantly assented to the terms of his domineering followers. 1 
 
 Notwithstanding that General Hawley had the good for- 
 tune to retain the favour of his sovereign, it was deemed ex- 
 pedient to send a general to Scotland in whom the soldiers 
 had greater confidence, and accordingly the Duke of Cum- 
 berland was selected for the purpose. Not only was he at 
 this period a great favourite with the army, but it was also 
 hoped that the circumstance of his being a prince of the blood 
 might produce a beneficial effect on the minds of the Scot- 
 tish people. He was nearly of the same age as Charles 
 namely, twenty-five the Chevalier being the older by only 
 four months. 
 
 Quitting London on the 26th of January, the Duke arrived 
 at Edinburgh on the 30th, having performed the journey in 
 
 1 John Hay's account of the retreat from Falkirk. Home's Appendix, 
 p. 355.
 
 248 THE PEETENDEES A2O) THEIE ADHEEEXTS. [l746. 
 
 what was then considered the very short space of four days. 
 He took up his quarters at Holyrood, where he slept in the 
 same bed that had been occupied by his unfortunate cousin 
 during the period he remained at Edinburgh. After resting 
 himself for two hours, he rose and proceeded to the despatch 
 of business with Generals Hawley and Huske. Later in the 
 day, he held a levee in the same gallery in which Charles had 
 
 Ereviously held his gay court, and had given his balls to the 
 idies of Edinburgh. The principal citizens had the honour 
 of kissing his hand, and his levee was also attended by several 
 "Whig ladies of distinction. The Duke kissed the latter all 
 round, expressing, at the time, his satisfaction at their loyalty 
 and zeal. 1 
 
 On the 31st, the Duke took his leave of Holyrood, having 
 remained in Edinburgh only thirty hours. At night he slept 
 at Linlithgow, and the next day walked to Falkirk on foot at 
 the head of the Scots Royal. On his arrival at the latter 
 town, he is said to have inquired for the house which " his 
 cousin had occupied," being sure, he said, that it would be 
 the most comfortable and best-provisioned in the place. Here 
 he passed the night, in the same bed in which Charles had 
 slept on the evening of the battle of Falkirk. The following 
 morning he marched to Stirling, with the intention of giving 
 the insurgents battle ; but, on his arrival there, he learned 
 that they had evacuated the place on the preceding day. 
 
 Quitting Stirling on the 1st of February, the Highland 
 army marched to Dumblane, at which place they encamped 
 for the night, Charles himself sleeping at Drummond Castle, 
 the seat of the Duke of Perth. The following night they ar- 
 rived at Crieff, near which place Charles took up his quarters 
 at Fairnton, the residence of Lord John Drummond. 
 
 The march of the insurgent army was conducted with so 
 much haste and confusion, as to resemble a flight rather than 
 a retreat. Their young leader seemed almost broken-hearted, 
 and, to all appearance, took but little interest in the move- 
 ments or discipline of his army. At CriefF, a separation was 
 decided upon ; one division of the insurgent forces, headed 
 by Charles, and consisting chiefly of the Highland clans, 
 marching towards Inverness by the Highland road, and the 
 other, commanded by Lord George Murray, taking the coast- 
 road by Montrose and Aberdeen. During their progress, the 
 1 Chambers, p. 73.
 
 1746.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 249 
 
 two divisions severally carried off their garrisons from the 
 towns through which they passed. 
 
 On approaching Inverness, Charles found it in the pos- 
 session of Lord Loudon, who had to a certain degree fortified 
 it by throwing round it a ditch and palisade. Here he had 
 cooped himself up, with a small army of two thousand men, 
 consisted chiefly of the Grants, Monros, Bosses, Macdonalds 
 of Skye, and the Macleods. Taking with him a small guard 
 of three hundred Highlanders, Charles took up his quarters 
 in the Castle of Moy, situated about sixteen miles from Edin- 
 burgh. This place was the principal residence of the Laird 
 of Macintosh, who, though supposed to be secretly attached 
 to the cause of the Stuarts, was now holding a commission 
 in Lord London's army. His lady, however, a daughter of 
 Farquharson of Invercauld, remained at Moy, too happy to 
 perform the rites of hospitality for her illustrious guest. " Of 
 all the fine ladies," says General Stewart, "few were more 
 accomplished, more beautiful, or more enthusiastic." Devot- 
 ed, like the majority of her countrywomen, to the cause of 
 the exiled family, she had distinguished herself by raising the 
 fighting- men of her husband's ancient clan to the number of 
 three hundred ; and though the command of them in the field 
 was intrusted by her to Mac Gillivray of Drumnaglass, yet 
 she herself had ridden more than once at their head, clad in 
 a tartan riding-habit richly laced, with a Highland bonnet on 
 her head, and pistols at her saddle-bow. 1 Her husband at a 
 Jater period being taken prisoner by the insurgents, Charles 
 delivered him to his wife, saying, " he could not be in better 
 security, or more honourably treated." 
 
 Charles was quietly enjoying the hospitalities of Moy, 
 waiting till the arrival of his forces should enable him to at- 
 tack Lord Loudon in his intrenchments, when he very nearly 
 fell into a snare which had been laid for him by that noble- 
 man, who, by gaining possession of the Chevalier's person, 
 hoped to put an end at once to the war. With this object, 
 on the night of the IGth of February, he ordered out fifteen 
 hundred of his followers, with instructions to march as 
 stealthily as possible to Moy, and to seize the Prince's per- 
 son at all hazards. Fortunately for Charles, he received 
 timely intimation of the plot which was laid for him. "Whilst 
 some English officers," says the Chevalier de Johnstone, 
 1 Tales of a Grandfather, vol. iii. p. 270.
 
 250 THE PEETENDEBS JLN'D THEIB ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 " were drinking in the house of Mrs Bailly, an innkeeper in 
 Inverness, and passing the time till the hour of their depart- 
 ure, her daughter, a girl of thirteen or fourteen years of age, 
 who happened to wait on them, paid great attention to their 
 conversation, and, from certain expressions dropped by them, 
 she discovered their designs. As soon as this generous girl 
 was certain as to their intentions, she immediately left the 
 house, escaped from the town, notwithstanding the vigilance 
 of the sentinels, and immediately took the road to Moy, run- 
 ning as fast as she was able, without shoes or stockings 
 which, to accelerate her progress, she had taken oif in order 
 to inform the Prince of the danger that menaced him. She 
 reached Moy, quite out of breath, before Lord Loudon; and 
 the Prince with difficulty escaped in his robe-de-chambre, 
 night-cap, and slippers, to the neighbouring mountains, where 
 he passed the night in concealment. This dear girl, to whom 
 the Prince owed his life, was in great danger of losing her 
 own, from her excessive fatigue on this occasion ; but the 
 care and attentions she experienced restored her to life. The 
 Prince, having no suspicion of such a daring attempt, had 
 very few people with him in the Castle of Moy." l 
 
 According to other accounts, the Lady of Moy received 
 the first intimation of Lord London's intentions by two let- 
 ters from Inverness ; the one from Fraser of Gortuleg, and 
 the other from her own mother. In whatever manner, how- 
 ever, the plot may have transpired, the circumstances under 
 which it is said to have been subsequently defeated were not 
 a little curious. Lady Macintosh, it seems, had employed 
 five or six persons, headed by the blacksmith of the clan, to 
 act as patrols on the road between Moy and Inverness. In 
 the course of the night, their ears caught the distant sound 
 of Lord Loudon's advancing force, on which the blacksmith, 
 with great promptitude, placed his men in ambush at different 
 points by the side of the road, giving them orders not to fire 
 till they shoidd hear the report of his own musket, and then, 
 not to fire altogether, but one after another. As soon as the 
 enemy came within musket-shot, the blacksmith fired his piece 
 at the advancing column, by which the piper of the Laird of 
 Macleod, considered the best in the Highlands, was killed. 
 The remainder then fired off their muskets as they had been 
 directed, at the same time shouting out the well-known war- 
 i Johnstone's Memoirs, p. 145.
 
 1746.] PEIKCE CHAELES EDWAED. 251 
 
 cries of Locliiel, Keppoch, and other clans thus impressing 
 their adversaries with the idea that a snare had been laid for 
 them, and that the whole of the Highland army was advancing 
 upon them. Fully convinced that such was the fact, and 
 confused by the darkness of the night, they fled in the utmost 
 precipitation, throwing down and trampling upon their ter- 
 rified companions in the rear, and never desisting from their 
 rapid flight till they found themselves in safety at Inverness. 
 So great was their terror and confusion, that a brave officer, 
 the Master of Boss, who afterwards passed through a long 
 life as a soldier, and was exposed to many perils, was heard 
 to declare in his old age, that never had he been in so piteous 
 a condition as at the Rout of Moy. 
 
 The following day Charles determined to retaliate on Lord 
 Loudon, by attacking him in his quarters. Inverness, how- 
 ever, was in no condition to stand a siege ; nor had Lord 
 Loudon a sufficient force under his command to enable him 
 to cope with the Highlanders ; and accordingly, when the 
 insurgents appeared before the town, they found that the 
 Earl had evacuated it, and had transported his troops into 
 Eosshire. Two days afterwards the citadel, or fort, also sur- 
 rendered, and about the same time Lord George Murray ar- 
 rived, at the head of his division, having suffered many pri- 
 vations during a long march through a country covered with 
 snow. During the stay of Charles at Inverness, he resided 
 in the house of Lady Drummuir, the mother of Lady Mac- 
 intosh, being, it is said, the only house in the town which 
 boasted of an apartment in which there was no bed. 1 After 
 the battle of Culloden, the Duke of Cumberland, much to the 
 annoyance of Lady Drummuir, occupied the same apartment 
 and the same bed in Avhich Charles had previously slept. " I 
 have had two Kings' bairns living with me in my time," said 
 the lady, " and, to tell you the truth, I wish I may never hae 
 another." 
 
 The military operations which were earned on during the 
 eight weeks which intervened between the arrival of Charles 
 at Inverness and the fatal battle of Culloden present but few 
 incidents of any great importance, and may be detailed in a 
 short space. On the 20th of February Fort George fell into 
 the hands of the insurgents, and on the 5th of March Fort 
 Augustus was also taken and destroyed. In the attack on 
 1 Chambers, p. 77.
 
 252 THE PBETENDEHS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [1746. 
 
 Fort "William, the insurgents were less successful, for the 
 place was so ably and vigorously defended by Captain Scottj 
 and was so well supplied by sea with provisions and other 
 military supplies, that, in the beginning of April, they found 
 themselves compelled to abandon the enterprise. About the 
 same time, an inroad was made by the Earl of Cromarty into 
 Rosshire, whither he followed Lord Loudon, compelling him 
 to disband his forces, and forcing him to take refuge in the 
 Isle of Skye. 
 
 But another adventurous and even chivalrous expedition, 
 which was conducted by Lord George Murray, about the 
 middle of March, into his own country, Athol, deserves a 
 more lengthened notice. Several military posts, consisting 
 chiefly of the houses of private gentlemen such as Kinna- 
 chin, Blairfettie, Lude, Faskallie, and others had been estab- 
 lished in that country by the Duke of Cumberland. They 
 were, generally speaking, buildings of some antiquity, and of 
 a castellated form, and having been partially fortified by order 
 of the Duke, were severally garrisoned by small detachments 
 from the regular army. Deeming it of considerable import- 
 ance to make himself master of these scattered fortresses 
 about thirty in number Lord George Murray placed him- 
 self at the head of seven hundred Highlanders, and commenced 
 his march in the twilight from Dalwhinnie. As he was en- 
 tering into the heart of an enemy's country, where a force 
 much larger than his own might, on the slightest alarm, be 
 easily concentred against him, he decided on making an attack 
 on each of the small forts at one and the same time. He 
 divided his force, therefore, into different parties, and assigned 
 to each a particular point of attack directing them, after 
 having accomplished the duty confided to them, to repair to 
 him at the bridge of Bruar, if possible before the break 
 of day. 
 
 In the mean time, some intimation of the Highlanders being 
 abroad had reached the ears of Sir Andrew Agnew, who had 
 been appointed governor of the Castle of Blair, with a large 
 garrison under his command. Anxious to ascertain the in- 
 tentions and numerical force of the enemy, he sallied forth 
 from Blair Castle late in the night, with five hundred armed 
 men, and proceeded in the direction of the bridge of Bruar, 
 only two miles distant from his own post. Lord George 
 Murray was already at the place of rendezvous, anxiously
 
 1746.] PRINCE CHABLES EDWABD. 253 
 
 awaiting the return of his followers, when he received the 
 news of Sir Andrew Agnew's approach. The force which he 
 had under him amounted only to twenty-five men. Besist- 
 auce, therefore, was out of the question, and it was strongly 
 urged that the little party should make good their retreat to 
 the neighbouring mountains. To this advice Lord George 
 Murray turned a deaf ear, and his reply was worthy of the 
 man. " No," he said, " if we leave the place of rendezvous, 
 our parties, as they return in detail from discharging the duty 
 intrusted to them, will be liable to be surprised by the enemy. 
 This must not be. I will rather try what can be done to 
 impose upon Sir Andrew Agnew's caution by a fictitious dis- 
 play of strength." 
 
 His plan was rapidly devised and executed. He drew up 
 his small company, within a certain distance from each other, 
 in a continuous line, along a stone dyke, so as to give them 
 as much as possible the appearance of an extended and for- 
 midable front. Fortunately he had with him all the pipers 
 of the force, and these he ordered to strike up, and the co- 
 lours to be elevated, as soon as the royalists should appear in 
 view. The stratagem fully answered his expectations. On 
 the approach of Sir Andrew Agnew and his followers, the 
 pipers sounded their thrilling pibroch, while the Highlanders, 
 who had all the appearance of officers at the head of men 
 preparing to charge, brandished their broadswords as they 
 had previously been directed. Sir Andrew was completely 
 deceived. Believing that he was on the point of being at- 
 tacked by a force far superior to his own, and apprehensive 
 that another party of Highlanders might have been despatched 
 in the mean time to make themselves masters of Blair Castle, 
 he deemed it more safe and prudent to march his garrison 
 back to that place. Lord George Murray remained at the 
 Bridge of Bruar till he was joined by his several detachments, 
 all of which had completely succeeded in performing the du- 
 ties confided to them. 
 
 Lord George Murray now determined to lay siege to Blair 
 Castle, a strong old fortress belonging to his brother, the 
 Duke of Athol, and which had long been the residence of his 
 ancestors. He was, indeed, but indifferently provided with 
 artillery and with the requisites for effectually carrying on a 
 siege ; but he still hoped to reduce the place by famine before 
 succour could arrive from the Duke of Cumberland. With
 
 254 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l748. 
 
 this view he established a close blockade, directing his men 
 to keep a sharp look-out, and to fire on any person who might 
 show himself either on the battlements or at any of the 
 windows. 
 
 The governor of Blair Castle was a person of considerable 
 importance and notoriety in his day. " Sir Andrew Agnew," 
 says Sir Walter Scott, " famous in Scottish tradition, was a 
 soldier of the old military school, severe in discipline, stiff 
 and formal in manners, brave to the last degree, but some- 
 what of an humourist, upon whom his young officers were 
 occasionally tempted to play tricks not entirely consistent 
 with the respect due to their commandant. At the siege of 
 Blair, some of the young wags had obtained an old uniform 
 coat of the excellent Sir Andrew, which, having stuffed with 
 straw, they placed in a small window of a turret, with a spy- 
 glass in the hand, as if in the act of reconnoitring the be- 
 siegers. This apparition did not escape the hawk's eyes of 
 the Highlanders, who continued to pour their fire upon the 
 turret window without producing any adequate effect. The 
 best deer-stalkers of Athol and Badenoch persevered, never- 
 theless, and wasted, as will easily be believed, their ammuni- 
 tion in vain on this impassible commander. At length Sir 
 Andrew himself became curious to know what coxild possibly 
 induce so constant a fire upon that particular point of the 
 castle. He made some inquiry, and discovered the trick which 
 had been played. His own head being as insensible to a jest 
 of any kind as his peruke had proved to the balls of the High- 
 landers, he placed the contumacious wags under arrest, and 
 threatened to proceed against them still more seriously ; and 
 would certainly have done so, but, by good fortune for them, 
 the blockade was raised after -the garrison had suffered the 
 extremity of famine." l 
 
 Another rather amusing anecdote is related in connection 
 with Sir Andrew Agnew and the siege of Blair Castle. En- 
 sign, afterwards General Melville observes in his " Genuine 
 Narrative " of the Blockade, " Lord George here played off 
 a jocular experiment upon the well-known choleric temper 
 of Sir Andrew Agnew. He sent down a summons, written 
 on a very shabby piece of paper, requiring the Baronet forth- 
 with to surrender the castle, garrison, stores, &c. No High- 
 lander could be prevailed upon to carry that summons ; but 
 1 Tales of a Grandfather, voL iii. p. 278.
 
 1746.] PEINCE CHA.ELES EDWARD. 255 
 
 the errand was undertaken by a handsome Highland girl, the 
 maid of M'Glashan's inn at Blair, the rendezvous of Sir An- 
 drew's officers. She conceived herself on so good a footing 
 with some of the young officers that she need not be afraid 
 of being shot, taking care, however, as she approached the 
 castle to wave the paper containing the summons over her 
 head, in token of her embassy. She delivered her message 
 with much earnestness, and strongly advised a compliance, 
 as the Highlanders were a thousand strong, and would batter 
 the castle about their ears. The young officers relist-ed the 
 joke, desired Molly to return and tell those gentlemen they 
 would soon be driven away, when the garrison would become 
 visitors at M'Glashan's as before ; but she insisted that the 
 summons should be delivered to the governor, and a timid 
 Lieutenant, with a constitution impaired by drinking, was 
 prevailed upon to carry it. No sooner, however, did the 
 peerless knight hear something of it read, than he furiously 
 drove the Lieutenant from his presence to return the paper, 
 vociferating after him a volley of epithets against Lord George 
 Murray, and threatening to shoot through the head any other 
 messenger he should send ; which Molly overhearing, was 
 glad to retreat in safety with her summons to her employer, 
 who, with Lord Nairn, Cluny, and some other chiefs, were 
 waiting in the churchyard of Blair to receive her, and ap- 
 peared highly diverted with her report." 1 The blockade of 
 Blair Castle lasted till the 31st of March. By this time the 
 garrison were reduced to extremities from want of food, and 
 they seem to have been on the point of surrendering, when 
 the timely approach of the Earl of Crawford with a large body 
 of Hessian troops compelled Lord George Murray to raise 
 the siege, and make good his retreat to Inverness. 
 
 In the mean time, the Duke of Cumberland had pursued 
 the insurgents as far as Perth, where he arrived on the 6th 
 of February. The rapidity, however, with which the move- 
 ments of the Highland army were conducted had already 
 enabled them to obtain three days' march in advance of him ; 
 and when the Duke reached Perth, owing to the inclemency 
 of the weather, and the roads which led to Invernesshire be- 
 ing almost impassable, he determined on quartering his 
 troops there till the weather should prove more propitious. 
 
 1 " Genuine Narrative of the Blockade of Blair Castle, by a Subaltern 
 Officer employed in the Defence." Scot's Magazine, 1808, p. 332.
 
 256 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 Quitting Perth, he followed the same route which had been 
 pursued by Lord George Murray, passing through Angus 
 and Aberdeenshire, in which counties he found the inhabit- 
 ants opposed to the claims of the House of Hanover, almost 
 to a man. Horace Walpole writes to Sir Horace Mann on 
 the 21st of March, " The Duke complains extremely of the 
 loyal Scotch : he says he can get no intelligence, and reckons 
 himself more in an enemy's country than when he was war- 
 ring with the French in Flanders." At Forfar, he very 
 nearly captured a party who were publicly beating up for 
 recruits for the service of the Chevalier ; and on the morning 
 on which he quitted Grlammis Castle, the seat of the Earl of 
 Strathmore, not only was it discovered that the girths of all 
 his horses had been cut during the night in order to retard 
 his march, but on his taking his leave, the family ordered the 
 bed in which he had slept to be taken down, in order that 
 their ancient residence might retain as few mementos as pos- 
 sible of its having been the resting-place of so offensive a 
 guest. In passing through the town of Brechin, where his 
 progress was rendered difficult by the immense crowd, the 
 face of a young and beautiful girl, who was standing on a 
 " stair-head," caught the eye of the young Duke. He paid 
 a particular tribute to her beauty by raising his hat to her ; 
 but instead of his gallantry meeting with the return which 
 might naturally have been expected by a young Prince at the 
 head of a gallant army, the fair girl not only received the 
 compliment with signs of the most thorough contempt, but 
 is even said to have returned it " with a gesture which does 
 not admit of description." l 
 
 The Duke of Cumberland remained at Aberdeen from the 
 2oth of February till the 8th of April, on which latter day 
 he recommenced his march towards Inverness with the last 
 division of his army. On the 10th he reached Banff, where 
 he seized and hung two spies, who were found employed in 
 notching the numbers of his army upon sticks. On the llth 
 he reached Cullen, and on the 12th found himself on the 
 banks of the Spey. It has frequently excited astonishment 
 that the passage of the royal troops over this deep and rapid 
 mountain-stream was not disputed by the Highlanders. Had 
 Charles adopted this step, there can be little doubt that 
 either the Duke of Cumberland must have been compelled to 
 1 Chambers, p. 76.
 
 1746.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 257 
 
 turn back, or, had he succeeded in forcing the passage of the 
 river, it could only have been effected with considerable loss. 
 This unfortunate error can be accounted for only on the sup- 
 position that the Duke's advance at so early a period of the 
 year was unexpected by his opponents. 
 
 On the afternoon of the 12th, the Spey was forded by the 
 royal army in three divisions, their bands playing the tune 
 "Will you play me fair play, 
 Bonnie laddie, Highland laddie ? " 
 
 which seems to have been intended as an insult to the High- 
 landers. " His Royal Highness," says Henderson, " was the 
 first to enter the water at the head of the horse, who forded 
 it, while the Highlanders and grenadiers passed a little higher: 
 the foot waded over as fast as they arrived, and though the 
 water came up to their middles, they went on with great 
 cheerfulness, and got over with no other loss but that of one 
 dragoon and four women, who were carried down by the 
 stream. Thus was one of the strongest passes in Scotland 
 given up ; a pass where two hundred men might easily have 
 kept back an army of twenty thousand ; a sure prelude of 
 the destruction of the rebels." l 
 
 On the 13th of April, the Duke of Cumberland marched 
 through Elgin to the Muir of Alves, and on the following 
 day advanced to Nairn, only sixteen miles from the Highland 
 camp. The 15th, being the Duke's birthday, was set apart 
 as a day of relaxation and festivity for the whole army. 
 
 It was difficult for two armies to be more unequally 
 matched, than those which were so soon about to be opposed 
 to each other on the memorable field of Culloden. The force 
 under the Duke of Cumberland amounted to about nine 
 thousand men ; that of Charles to only five thousand. More- 
 over, not only did there exist this great disparity of numbers, 
 but it must be remembered also that the army under the 
 Duke was comprised of highly disciplined troops, and, more- 
 over, was regularly supplied by a fleet, which moved along 
 the coast, with provisions and every other requisite for effect- 
 ually carrying on the war. On the other hand, dissensions 
 had crept into the ranks of Charles ; he himself was on in- 
 different terms with Lord George Murray ; his army owing 
 to the difficulty of keeping the Highlanders together was 
 widely scattered over the surrounding country ; the want of 
 1 Henderson, p. 112.
 
 258 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 food was hourly occasioning fresh desertions ; his troops were 
 disorganized from want of pay ; and, indeed, so reduced was 
 the Prince's treasury, that for some time he had been com- 
 pelled to pay his followers in meal, which had given rise to 
 great discontent. 1 
 
 Charles, however, notwithstanding the threatening aspect 
 of his affairs, continued to display the same elation of spirits 
 and confidence in his own resources, which had characterized 
 him in the hour of his greatest prosperity. During a visit 
 which he paid to Elgin in the middle of March, he had been 
 attacked by a fever, and for two days his life was in some 
 danger ; but, as Captain Warren writes to the old Chevalier, 
 " a timely bleeding hindered the cold turning into a fluxion 
 de poitrine, and caused a joy in every heart not to be ex- 
 pressed." However, on his return to Inverness, all traces of 
 indisposition had disappeared, and notwithstanding the near 
 approach of the Duke of Cumberland's army, he usually em- 
 ployed his forenoons in hunting, and his evenings in giving 
 balls, concerts, and parties of pleasure. It may be mentioned 
 that the ladies of Invernesshire betrayed the same enthusiasm 
 in the cause of the young Prince, which had already been 
 displayed by their fair countrywomen in almost every part 
 of Scotland which he had hitherto visited. President Forbes 
 writes to Sir Andrew Mitchell : " What was more grievous 
 to men of gallantry, and, if you believe me, more mischiev- 
 ous to the public, all the fine ladies, if you except one or 
 two, became passionately fond of the young adventurer, and 
 used all their arts and industry for him in the most intem- 
 perate manner." " One of the ladies noticed by the Presi- 
 dent," says Q-eneral Stewart, " finding she could not prevail 
 upon her husband to join the rebels, though his men were 
 ready, and perceiving one morning that he intended to set 
 off for Culloden with the offers of his service as a loyal sub- 
 ject, contrived, while making tea for breakfast, to pour, as if 
 by accident, a quantity of scalding hot water on his knees 
 and legs, and thus effectually put an end to all active move- 
 ments on his part for that season, while she despatched his 
 
 1 " Our army had got no pay in money for some time past, but meal only, 
 which the men being obliged to sell out and convert into money, it went 
 but a short way for their other needs, at which the poor creatures grumbled 
 exceedingly, and were suspicious that we officers had detained it from 
 them." Macdonald't Journal, Lockhart Papers, vol. ii. p. 608.
 
 1746.] PELSrCE CHABLES EDWARD. 259 
 
 men to join the rebels, under a commander more obedient 
 to her wishes." 
 
 On the 14th of April, Charles received the intelligence of 
 the approach of the royal army to Nairn. He immediately 
 ordered the drums to be beat and the bagpipes to be played 
 through the town of Inverness, for the purpose of collecting 
 his followers ; and shortly afterwards, the young Prince ap- 
 peared himself in the streets, marshalling his men, walking 
 backwards and forwards through their lines, and exhorting 
 them to display the same ardour and undaunted courage 
 which had distinguished them at Preston and Falkirk. He 
 was received and listened to with the most enthusiastic ac- 
 clamations, and voices were heard exclaiming in the crowd, 
 " We '11 give Cumberland another Fontenoy ! " The Prince 
 then mounted his horse, and, with the colours flying and the 
 bagpipes playing, he marched his troops to Culloden Moor, 
 about four miles from Inverness, and passed the night with 
 his chief officers at Culloden House, the residence of ono of 
 the staunchest and ablest partisans of the Government, 
 President Forbes. The night was passed by the remainder 
 of the army under arms on the ground, " the heath," says 
 a subaltern officer who was present, " serving us both for 
 bedding and fuel, the cold being very severe." T Early on 
 the following morning, Charles drew up his forces in order 
 of battle, under the impression that the Duke of Cumberland 
 was on his march to attack him. In the course of the day, 
 however, Lord Elcho, who had been despatched to Nairn to 
 watch the movements of the royal army, returned to the 
 camp with the tidings that, being the Duke's birthday, the 
 soldiers were spending it in joviality and mirth, and that 
 there was no appearance of their advancing on that day. 
 
 At this eventful period, such was the miserable state of 
 the Prince's commissariat that, during the whole of the 15th, 
 a small loaf, and that of the worst description, was all the 
 food which was doled out to the unfortunate Highlanders. 
 " Strange as the averment may appear," says a modern 
 writer, "I have beheld and tasted a piece of the bread served 
 out on this occasion being the remains of a loaf, or bannock, 
 which had been carefully preserved for eighty-one years by 
 the successive members of a Jacobite family. It is hnpos- 
 
 i MS. Memoirs of Captain Daniel, Lord Mahon, vol. Hi. p. 448. 
 s 2
 
 260 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIB ADHERENTS. [1746. 
 
 sible to imagine a composition of greater coarseness, or less 
 likely either to please or satisfy the appetite ; and perhaps 
 no recital, however eloquent, of the miseries to which 
 Charles's army was reduced, could have impressed the reader 
 with so strong an idea of the real extent of that misery, as 
 the sight of this singular relic. Its ingredients appeared to 
 be merely the husks of oats, and a coarse unclean species of 
 dust, similar to what is found upon the floors of a mill." 1 
 
 Satisfied that the Duke of Cumberland had no intention 
 to resume his march till the following day, Charles called a 
 council of war the first which he had summoned since he 
 commenced his retreat from Derby for the purpose of de- 
 liberating on the steps which it was most advisable for him 
 to take. Lord George Murray, who was the last to speak 
 except the Prince, argued strongly in favour of a night- 
 march, insisting that, inasmuch as the scarcity of their pro- 
 visions rendered it imperative on them to hazard an engage- 
 ment, their prospects of success were likely to be increased 
 in a tenfold degree by attacking the Duke of Cumberland's 
 camp in the dark, and taking his soldiers by surprise, than 
 were they to await the onset of regular troops by daylight 
 in the open field. Charles had been heard to declare, two 
 days before, that he was willing to attack the enemy, had he 
 but a thousand men ; 2 and so entirely, as he himself informs 
 us, did Lord George's 3 sentiments coincide with his own, 
 that he rose up and affectionately embraced him. Some ob- 
 jections, indeed, were made to Lord George Murray's pro- 
 position, but the debate terminated by a night-attack being 
 definitively agreed upon. 
 
 1 Chambers, p. 81. 
 
 2 Letter of Lord George Murray, August 5, 1749. Home, Appendix. 
 * MS. Account of the Transaction, Lord Mahon, vol. iii. p. 449, note.
 
 1746.] PBINCE CHARLES EDWABD. 261 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 Charles's determination to attack the English Army. Night-March. His 
 Displeasure at Lord George Murray for ordering a Retreat. Arrival at 
 Culloden Moor. Disposition of the contending Armies in sight of each 
 other. Battle of Culloden. Total Defeat of the Pretender's Troops. 
 His flight. Barbarities of the Duke of Cumberland's Soldiers. 
 
 HATING again embraced Lord George Murray, and assigned 
 as the watchword "King James the Eighth," Charles placed 
 himself at the head of his men, and gave the order to march. 
 By the Prince's directions, the heath was set on fire, in order 
 to deceive the enemy into the belief that his troops were oc- 
 cupying the same position. The men were strictly enjoined 
 to march in profound silence, and on no account to speak 
 above their breath. They were also ordered not to make use 
 of their fire-arms in their attack on the enemy's camp, but 
 with their broadswords and Lochaber axes to cut the ropes 
 and poles of the tents, and to stab with their utmost force 
 wherever they perceived any swelling or bulge in the fallen 
 canvas. 
 
 As the distance from Culloden Moor to the enemy's camp 
 at Nairn was only nine miles, it was computed that they 
 might easily reach their destination shortly after midnight. 
 Unfortunately, however, there were many circumstances 
 which tended to retard and embarrass the Highlanders in 
 their march : not only were they greatly impeded by the 
 darkness of the night, but numbers straggled from the ranks 
 in search of food, and when expostulated with by their com- 
 manders, they declared that they might shoot them if they 
 pleased, for they would rather die at once than starve any 
 longer. By the time they reached the wood of Kilravock, 
 still greater numbers, overcome by faintness and hunger, 
 declared their utter inability to advance further, and throw- 
 ing themselves down among the trees, were soon overcome 
 by the sleep of which they stood so greatly in need. 
 
 The hour which had been named for the attack was two 
 o'clock in the morning ; but when that hour arrived, it was 
 found that the advanced column, under Lord George Murray,
 
 262 THE PBETE5TDERS AlfD THEIR ADHERENTS. [1746. 
 
 was still four miles distant from the English army. At this 
 moment, the distant roll of drums was heard from the ene- 
 my's camp. It was evident, therefore, that they could escape 
 observation only a short time longer, and that the object, for 
 which the night-march had been decided upon, had signally 
 failed. The ranks of the Highlanders, moreover, had become 
 frightfully thinned, and of the remainder, so many were ex- 
 hausted and dispirited from the want of food, that it would 
 have amounted almost to an act of madness to have advanced. 
 Under these circumstances, Lord G-eorge Murray, notwith- 
 standing the vehement remonstrances of Hepburn of Keith 
 and others, took upon himself the responsibility of ordering 
 a retreat. He would willingly, perhaps, have consulted with 
 the Prince on the occasion ; but Charles being a considerable 
 distance in the rear, in command of the second column, he 
 had not the opportunity of communicating with him. 
 
 When the Prince was informed of the orders which had 
 been given by Lord G-eorge Murray, he at first expressed 
 the utmost indignation, though he afterwards exclaimed in a 
 calmer tone, " 'T is no matter ; we shall meet them still, and 
 behave like brave fellows." ' For having taken the step which 
 he did, a most unfounded charge of treachery was afterwards 
 brought against Lord George Murray. His character, how- 
 ever, has long since been completely cleared, and by no one 
 was he more fully exonerated than by Charles himself. Had 
 he yielded, indeed, to the entreaties of Hepburn of Keith, 
 and adhered to the original project of attacking the enemy's 
 camp, there can be little doubt that defeat and disaster 
 would have been the results. " The Duke," says Home, "had 
 certain information of the night -march ; and spies, who 
 spoke the Gaelic language and wore the Highland dress, 
 mixed with the rebels as they marched ; but none of these 
 spies knew anything of the intended attack, and it is believed 
 the Duke supposed that the rebels intended only to approach 
 his camp, take their ground in the night, and attack him in 
 the morning ; for the soldiers were ordered to lie down to 
 rest with their arms by them." Whatever may have been 
 the amount of the information which was conveyed to the 
 Duke by his spies, it is certain that, with an army treble in 
 number to that of his opponents, and renovated, moreover, 
 by sleep and their morning repast, he would have defeated 
 1 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 290.
 
 1746.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 263 
 
 the unfortunate Highlanders with even still greater ease 
 than he subsequently did at Culloden. 
 
 About five o'clock in the morning, the Highlanders again 
 found themselves on Culloden Moor, where they had the 
 satisfaction of seeing themselves joined by Macdonald of 
 Keppoch and the Erasers, an accession of strength which 
 occasioned universal joy in the army. Charles repaired to his 
 old quarters at Culloden House, where with much difficulty 
 some bread and whiskey were procured for him. Fatigued 
 by his night's march, he had lain himself down to rest, when 
 between seven and eight o'clock less than three hours after 
 his return to Culloden he was roused from his slumbers, 
 and informed that the enemy's cavalry was not more than 
 two miles distant, and the main body of their army not 
 above four miles. 
 
 The Prince, accompanied by the Duke of Perth, Lord 
 George Murray, and Lord John Drummond, immediately 
 mounted his horse and rode to the field. A cannon was fired 
 to assemble the sleeping or scattered Highlanders; the 
 drums were ordered to beat, and the pipes to play the 
 gatherings of their respective clans. Unfortunately, both 
 officers and men were found to be scattered in all directions. 
 " Through their great want of sleep, meat, and drink," says 
 Macdonald, "many had slipped off" to take some refreshment 
 in Inverness, Culloden, and the neighbourhood, and others 
 to three or four miles distance, where they had friends and 
 acquaintances ; and the said refreshment so lulled them 
 asleep, that, designing to take one hour's rest or two, they 
 were afterwards surprised and killed in their beds. By this 
 means we wanted in the action at least one-third of our best 
 men, and of those who did engage many had hurried back 
 from Inverness, and, upon the alarm of the enemy's ap- 
 proach, both gentlemen and others, as I did myself, having 
 taken only one drink of ale to supply all my need." 1 
 
 Notwithstanding the vast superiority on the part of the 
 Duke of Cumberland's army, and the disadvantages under 
 which the Highlanders laboured from the want of sleep and 
 food, they exhibited no signs of despondency ; but, on the 
 contrary, as the lines of their opponents neared them, they 
 raised repeated huzzas, which were responded to no less ei- 
 ultingly by the royalists. The Prince, on his part, appeared 
 1 Lockhart Papers, vol. ii. p. 509.
 
 264 THE PRETENDEBS AND THEIE ADHEEENT8. [l746. 
 
 in excellent spirits, and spoke confidently of gaining the 
 victory. Previous to the battle, he rode along the lines of 
 his army, exhorting the Highlanders, by his words and 
 gestures, to exceed even the valour which they had displayed 
 at Falkirk and Preston. He was answered by the most 
 enthusiastic cheers, and by the most eloquent professions of 
 devotion and love. 
 
 The insurgent army was composed of two lines. The first 
 consisted of the Athol brigade, the Camerons, the Stuarts, 
 and some other clans, and was headed by Lord George 
 Murray ; the second line was formed principally of the Low 
 Country and foreign regiments and the Irish piquets, and 
 was commanded by General Stapleton. On the right of the 
 first line, and somewhat behind it, was stationed the first 
 troop of horse-guards, and, on the left of the second line, 
 a troop of Fitzjames's horse. The reserve consisted of Lord 
 Kilmarnock's regiment of foot-guards, and the remains of Lord 
 Pitsligo's and Lord Strathallen's horse. , Charles placed him- 
 self on a small eminence behind the right of the second line, 
 with Lord Balmerino's troop of horse-guards and a troop of 
 Fitzjames's horse. 
 
 On perceiving the disposition of the insurgent troops, the 
 Duke of Cumberland formed his own army into three lines ; 
 each wing being supported by cavalry, and two pieces of 
 cannon being placed between every two regiments which 
 composed the first line. In all former engagements with the 
 royal forces, the Highlanders had obtained a great advantage 
 from the skilful manner in which they had contrived to 
 receive the points of their enemy's bayonets on their targets, 
 and then, forcing the bayonet on one side, thrusting their 
 dirks or broadswords into the exposed and defenceless bodies 
 of their adversaries. In order to obviate the effect of this 
 successful manoeuvre, the Duke had carefully instructed his 
 soldiers, instead of directing their thrust at the man im- 
 mediately opposite to them, to aim at the one who fronted 
 their right-hand comrade, by which means the Highlander 
 would be wounded under the sword-arm before he could 
 ward off the thrust. 
 
 Having completed the disposition of his army, which was 
 done with great skill, the Duke addressed his followers in a 
 short speech. He implored them to be cool and collected ; to 
 remember the great atake for which they were about to fight,
 
 174,6.] PRINCE CHABLES EDWABD. 265 
 
 and to dismiss the remembrance of all former disasters from 
 their minds. He was unwilling, he said, to believe that 
 there could be any man in the British army who had a dis- 
 inclination to fight ; but should there be any, he added, who, 
 from being averse to the cause or from having relations in 
 the rebel army, would prefer to retire, he begged them in 
 God's name to do so, as he would far sooner face the High- 
 landers with a thousand determined men to support him, 
 than be backed by an army of ten thousand if a tithe of 
 them should be lukewarm. This appeal was responded to by 
 the most enthusiastic shouts, and by loud cries of "Flan- 
 ders ! Flanders!" It being now one o'clock, it was sub- 
 mitted to the Duke that the soldiers should be allowed to 
 dine before they went into action. But to this he decidedly 
 objected. " The men," he said, " will fight better and more 
 actively with empty bellies ; and, moreover, it would be a 
 bad omen. You remember what a dessert they got to their 
 dinner at Falkirk !" 
 
 The battle commenced by the artillery of the two armies 
 opening their fire at each other ; that of the Highlanders 
 was ill-pointed and ill-served, their balls passing over the 
 heads of their adversaries, and doing but little execution ; 
 while the royal cannon, being served with great precision, 
 made dreadful havoc in the ranks of the insurgents. Two 
 pieces of artillery were pointed, and several discharges were 
 made, at the spot where Charles was stationed with his small 
 body of cavalry. Several of his troopers were shot, and he 
 himself had a narrow escape, his face being bespattered with 
 the dirt thrown up by one of the balls, and a servant who 
 was holding a led horse being killed by his side. 
 
 The cannonading had continued for some time, when the 
 Highlanders, rendered furious by the galling fire which was 
 thinning them, and thirsting to revenge their fallen com- 
 rades, could no longer be restrained from dashing against 
 the enemy. The Macintoshes, who had never before been 
 in action, were the first to rush forward, when Lord George 
 Murray, perceiving that the rest of the clans who formed 
 the right line could be kept back no longer, gave the order 
 for the attack. Immediately raising one loud shout, and 
 brandishing their broadswords, the Highlanders heedless 
 alike of the smoke and hail which poured full in their faces, 
 and of the galling grape-shot which swept through their
 
 266 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 ranks rushed furiously against the firm ranks and fixed 
 bayonets of their opponents. 1 So impetuous was this first 
 onset, that they broke through Monro's and Bun-el's regi- 
 ments, and made themselves masters of two pieces of cannon. 
 Having broken through the first line, they were dashing 
 madly forward, when they encountered the second, which the 
 Duke foreseeing the probability of what actually occurred 
 had purposely strengthened and stationed so as to support 
 the first line, in the event of its being broken by the onset 
 of the clans. Drawn up three deep the front rank kneeling, 
 the second bending forward, and the third standing upright 
 they reserved their fire till the Highlanders had come 
 within a yard of the point of their bayonets, when they poured 
 in so well-directed and destructive a fire as to throw them 
 into utter confusion. Mingling together in the greatest dis- 
 order, and with little distinction of regiments or clans, these 
 brave men had no choice but to retreat. Some few, indeed, 
 continued to dash furiously against the enemy, but not one 
 of them returned to tell the tale of his valour. So dreadful 
 was the slaughter at this particular part of the field, that after 
 the action the bodies of the unfortunate Highlanders are said 
 to have been found in layers of three andfowr deep. 
 
 Thus an entire rout took place of the whole right and of 
 the centre of the insurgent army. They had performed all 
 that could be expected from the most romantic valour, and, 
 opposed as they were to overpowering numbers, it was no 
 disgrace to them that they fled. Many of their chieftains 
 were either killed or trampled down. Among the latter was 
 the gallant Lochiel, who fell from the effects of his wounds, 
 but, fortunately, his two henchmen succeeded in carrying him 
 from the field. 
 
 Had the Macdonalds, who were stationed on the left, 
 
 1 " It was the emphatic custom of the Highlanders, before an onset, to 
 scruff their bonnets, that is, to pull their little blue caps down over their 
 brows, so as to insure them against falling off in the ensuing melee. Never, 
 perhaps, was this motion performed with so much emphasis as on the pre- 
 sent occasion, when every man's forehead burned with the desire to revenge 
 some dear friend who had fallen a victim to the murderous artillery. 
 A Lowland gentleman, who was in the line, and who survived till a late 
 period, used always, in relating the events of Culloden, to comment, with 
 a feeling of something like awe, upon the terrific and more than natural 
 expression of rage which glowed on every face and gleamed on every eye, 
 as ne surveyed the extended line at this moment. It was an exhibition of 
 terrible passion, never to be forgotteE by the beholder." Chambers, p. 85.
 
 1748.] PEIXCE CHAELES EDWABD 267 
 
 charged simultaneously with the other clans, it is far from 
 improbable that victory would have been decided in favour 
 of Charles. They were disgusted, however, at having been, 
 removed from the post of honour, and in vain did their chief- 
 tain endeavour to lead them to the charge. " We of the clan 
 Macdonald," says one of their officers, " thought it ominous 
 that we had not this day the right hand in battle, as formerly 
 at GHadsmuir and at Falkirk, and which our clan maintains 
 we had enjoyed in all our battles and struggles since the 
 battle of Bannockburn." l Stubborn in their displeasure, 
 they resisted every entreaty which was made to induce them 
 to advance. In vain did the Duke of Perth shout the well- 
 known "Claymore!" and in vain did he tell them that it lay 
 in their power to make the left wing a right, in which case 
 he would hereafter be proud to adopt the surname of Mac- 
 donald. In vain did the gallant Keppoch urge them to fol- 
 low him, "My God!" exclaimed the chieftain in the agony 
 of the moment, "have the children of my tribe forsaken me ?" 
 Uttering these words, with a drawn sword in one hand, and 
 a pistol in the other, he rushed forward at the head of a few 
 of his own kinsmen. He had proceeded, however, only a few 
 paces, when a musket shot brought him to the ground, and 
 he had only time to entreat his favourite nephew to consult 
 his own safety, before the breath deserted his body. a But 
 not even did this romantic act of self-devotion produce any 
 effect on the enraged clansmen. Unflinchingly enduring the 
 galling fire of the English infantry, they are described, in 
 the height of their exasperated feelings, as hewing up the 
 heath with their swords, and calmly gazing on the last ago- 
 nies of their dying chieftain. It was not till they beheld the 
 other clans give way that they fell back and joined them ; 
 but, at this moment, Hawley's regiment of dragoons and the 
 Argyleshire Highlanders pulled down a park-wall that co- 
 vered their right flank, and the cavalry, falling in among them, 
 threw them into the utmost confusion. Thus was completed 
 the entire discomfiture of the Highland clans, and had it not 
 been that the French and Irish piquets covered them by a 
 close and spirited fire, their retreat must have been converted 
 into a most disastrous rout. 
 
 Exhibiting every symptom of the bitterest agony, and with 
 
 1 Macdonald's Journal, Lockhart Papers, vol. ii. p. 510. 
 2 See Jacobite Memoirs, p. 425.
 
 268 THE PEETENDEBS AND THEIE ADHEBENTS. [l746. 
 
 tears rolling down his face, Charles beheld, from the eminence 
 on which he stood, the flight of his followers, and the anni- 
 hilation of his fondest hopes. There still remained the Low- 
 land troops and the French and Irish piquets : and at the 
 moment when the Highlanders were retreating before the 
 overpowering force of the English infantry, Lord Elcho is 
 said to have ridden up to the ill-fated Prince, and to have 
 implored him by all that was sacred to place himself at the 
 head of the reserve, and to make a last effort to change the 
 fortune of the day. His entreaties proving of no avail, Lord 
 Elcho who had risked fortune, life, and everything that the 
 heart holds most dear in the cause of the Stuarts is stated 
 to have turned from him with a bitter curse ; declaring that 
 he would never see his face again : it is added, moreover, 
 that he kept his word, and when they were both exiles in a 
 foreign country, that he invariably quitted Paris whenever 
 Charles entered that city. 1 Such is the story which has often 
 been related, but which, in fact, appears to be little worthy 
 of credit. On the contrary, several of the Prince's officers 
 declared, in the most solemn manner, that they had seen their 
 unfortunate master forced from the field by Sir Thomas She- 
 ridan and others of his Irish officers ; and we have more par- 
 ticularly the evidence of the cornet who carried the standard 
 of the second troop of horse-guards, who left a dying attest- 
 ation that he himself saw the Prince earnestly urging his 
 officers to make a fresh charge at the head of the reserve, and 
 that he would have done so had not O'Sullivan seized the 
 bridle of his horse, and, assisted by Sheridan, forced him from 
 the field. "When Charles," says Home, "saw the Highland- 
 ers repulsed and flying, which he had never seen before, he 
 advanced, it is said, to go down and rally them ; but the 
 earnest entreaties of his tutor, Sir Thomas Sheridan, and 
 
 1 " Some suspicion," says Lord Mahon, " should attach to the whole of 
 this story, because the latter part is certainly unfounded. The official ac- 
 count now lies before me of Charles's first public audience at the Court of 
 France after his return, and amongst the foremost of his train on that oc- 
 casion appears Lord Elcho. I must further observe that Lord Elcho was 
 a man of most violent temper, and no very constant fidelity. Within two 
 months from the date of this battle, he made overtures for pardon to the 
 British Court, ' but,' says Horace "Walpole, ' as he has distinguished him- 
 self beyond all the Jacobite commanders by brutality, and insults, and cru- 
 elty to our prisoners, I think he is likely to remain where he is ; ' and so 
 he did ! " History of England, vol. iii. p. 458.
 
 1746.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 269 
 
 others, who assured him that it was impossible, prevailed 
 upon him to leave the field." 1 
 
 Being closely pressed by the royal forces, the remainder 
 of Charles's little army which still remained unbroken had 
 no choice but to seek safety in flight. A part of the second 
 line, indeed, quitted the field with tolerable regularity, their 
 pipes playing and colours flying ; and the French auxiliaries 
 marched in good order to Inverness ; the rest, however, fled 
 in the utmost confusion, and many of the Highlanders never 
 paused for a moment till they found themselves in their own 
 homes in the distant Highlands. The royalists computed 
 their loss at the battle of Culloden at three hundred and 
 ten men ; that of the insurgents is stated to have been a 
 thousand. 
 
 After quitting the fatal field, the Highland army divided 
 themselves into two bodies, one of which took the road to 
 Inverness, while the latter made the best of their way to 
 the Highlands. The former in consequence of their route 
 lying along an open moor, where they were easily overtaken 
 by the enemy's light horse suffered dreadfully in the pur- 
 suit. The five miles, indeed, which lay between the field of 
 battle and Inverness, presented one frightful scene of dead 
 bodies, carnage, and blood. Many who, from motives of 
 curiosity, had approached to witness the battle fell victims 
 to the indiscriminate vengeance of the victors. The latter, 
 by their disgraces and discomfitures, had been provoked to 
 the most savage thirst for revenge. The writer of a con- 
 temporary letter observes: "By this time our horse and dra- 
 goons had closed in upon them from both wings, and then 
 followed a general carnage. The moor was covered with 
 blood ; and our men, what with killing the enemy, dabbling 
 their feet in the blood, and splashing it about one another, 
 looked like so many butchers!"' 2 It is remarkable, that the 
 troops who seemed to take the greatest pleasure in butcher- 
 ing the flying and the defenceless Highlanders were the 
 craven dragoons who had behaved in so dastardly a manner 
 at Colt Bridge, Preston, and Falkirk. Their conduct at 
 Culloden presented a curious exemplification of the old 
 Latin proverb, that when a coward finds himself a conqueror 
 he is always the most cruel. 
 
 1 History of the Rebellion, p. 239. 
 * Scot's Magazine, April, 1746.
 
 270 THE PBETENDEBS AND THEIB ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 The scenes which were acted on the field of battle were 
 even more frightful than those which were perpetrated on 
 the main road. " Not contented," says Smollett, " with the 
 blood which was so profusely shed in the heat of action, they 
 traversed the field after the battle, and massacred those 
 miserable wretches who lay maimed and expiring : nay, some 
 officers acted a part in this cruel scene of assassination the 
 triumph of low illiberal minds, uninspired by sentiment, un- 
 tinctured by humanity." l " The road from Culloden to In- 
 verness," says the Chevalier de Johnstone, " was everywhere 
 strewed with dead bodies. The Duke of Cumberland had 
 the cruelty to allow our wounded to remain amongst the 
 dead on the field of battle, stripped of their clothes, from 
 "Wednesday, the day of our unfortunate engagement, till 
 three o'clock on the afternoon of Friday, when he sent de- 
 tachments to kill all those who were still in life ; and a great 
 many, who had resisted the effects of the continual rains, 
 were then despatched." 2 
 
 The almost unparalleled barbarities which were permitted 
 by the Duke of Cumberland after the battle of Culloden 
 (barbarities which he speaks of with brutal jocularity, in one 
 of his letters to the Duke of Newcastle, as " a little blood- 
 letting") 3 ought rather to have stamped him as a monster of 
 
 1 History of England, vol. iii. p. 229. In still more powerful language, 
 Smollett, in his "Tears of Scotland," has described the frightful horrors 
 which disgraced the victory of Culloden : 
 
 " Yet, when the rage of battle ceased, 
 The victor's soul was not appeased ; 
 The naked and forlorn must feel 
 Devouring flames and murdering steel ! 
 The pious mother, doom'd to death, 
 Forsaken wanders o'er the heath ; 
 The bleak wind whistles round her head, 
 Her helpless orphans cry for bread ; 
 Bereft of shelter, food, and friend, 
 She views the shades of ni^ht descend ; 
 And stretch' d beneath the inclement skies, 
 Weeps o'er her tender babes and dies. 
 "While the warm blood bedews my veins, 
 And unimpair'd remembrance reigns, 
 Resentment of my country's fate 
 "Within my filial breast shall beat." 
 
 ' Johnstone's Memoirs, p. 197. 
 
 s Coxe's Pelham Administration, vol. i. p. 303.
 
 1746.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 271 
 
 iniquity, than to have assisted to procure for him those 
 honours and rewards which were showered upon him for his 
 easy victory over an army so inferior in numbers to his own, 
 and who, moreover, were labouring under every possible dis- 
 advantage. The ferocity and vindictiveness which he dis- 
 played towards his unfortunate opponents, who mistaken 
 though we may admit them to have been had committed no 
 crime but that of bravely defending their principles, and 
 chivalrously supporting the cause of a Prince whom they 
 conscientiously believed to be their rightful master, wiU 
 ever deservedly continue to be a blot on his name. It is im- 
 possible, indeed, to reflect on the promiscuous slaughter of 
 the flying and unresisting Highlanders after the battle of 
 Culloden, on the numerous murders which were subsequently 
 committed in cold blood, and on the numbers which were 
 sacrificed on the gallows, without execrating the authors of 
 these detestable barbarities. 
 
 There were unquestionably persons in the ranks of the in- 
 surgent army men of influence and family who adopted 
 the cause of their unfortunate master as much from motives 
 of self-interest as from any principles of duty, and who, as 
 the instigators of others, and as the more active and promi- 
 nent disturbers of peace and good order, might with propriety 
 have been made severe examples of by the Government. 
 But there could be neither justice nor policy in hanging up, 
 in almost countless numbers, the brave and devoted clans- 
 men, who were not competent, either by education or any 
 other means, to form a proper estimate of what might be the 
 consequences of their embarking in a rash but gallant cause, 
 or of the true merits of the quarrel in which they were un- 
 happily engaged. They knew little more than what they 
 had heard from their fathers that the Stuarts were their 
 hereditary and rightful sovereigns ; while both duty and in- 
 clination told them to follow the orders of their chieftains, 
 whose principles almost invariably regulated their own. 1 
 
 1 "The idea of patriarchal obedience," says Sir "Walter Scott, "was so 
 absolute, that when some Lowland gentlemen were extolling with wonder 
 the devotion of a clansman, who had sacrificed his own life to preserve that 
 of his chief, a Highlander who was present coldly observed, that he saw 
 nothing wonderful in the matter he only did his duty; had he acted 
 otherwise, he would have been a poltroon and a traitor. To punish men
 
 272 THE PEETENDEBS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [1746. 
 
 The strange and almost ridiculous stories which at this period 
 were generally current, of the wild habits and ferocious cha- 
 racter of the Highland clansmen, had unquestionably the 
 effect of turning aside much of that generous commiseration 
 which would otherwise have been excited by the illegal mas- 
 sacres of the Duke of Cumberland and his executioner-in- 
 chief, General Hawley. "When the world, however, came to 
 reflect more dispassionately on the frightful effusion of blood 
 of which these persons were the principal authors, they na- 
 turally viewed the conduct, as well as the military abilities, 
 of the Duke in their proper light, and grew to execrate that 
 man under the name of " the Butcher," whom, only a few 
 months before, they had nearly exalted into an idol. 
 
 It has already been mentioned, that for as long as two days 
 after the battle of Culloden, many of the wounded were in- 
 humanly allowed to remain mingled with the dead, and en- 
 during, as they must have done, all the horrors of bodily pain, 
 of intolerable thirst, and the agonies of hope deferred. The 
 greater number of the wounded, indeed, were despatched by 
 parties of the victors who traversed the field after the battle, 
 stabbing some with their bayonets, and cutting down others 
 with their swords ; and through this frightful scene, the Duke 
 of Cumberland not only calmly passed with his staff, but 
 even took his share in the painful tragedy. As he rode along 
 among the dying and the dead, he perceived a young man 
 Charles Fraser, the younger, of Inverallachy, who held a 
 commission as Lieutenant-colonel in Fraser of Lovat's regi- 
 ment who was lying wounded on the ground, but who raised 
 himself up on his elbow as the Duke and his followers passed. 
 The Duke inquired of him to whom he belonged. " To the 
 Prince!" was the undaunted reply. The Duke instantly 
 turned to Major Wolfe, who was near him, and desired him 
 to shoot " that insolent scoundrel." " My commission," said 
 Wolfe, "is at the disposal of your Royal Highness, but I 
 cannot consent to become an executioner." After one or two 
 other ineffectual attempts to induce some officers who were 
 near him to pistol the unfortunate Highlander, the Duke, 
 perceiving a common soldier, inquired of him if his piece was 
 
 who were bred in such principles, for following their chiefs into war, seems 
 as unjust as it would be to hang a dog for the crime of following his 
 master." Tales of a Grandfather, vol. iii. p. 300, note.
 
 1746.] PEINCE CHAELES EDWABD. 273 
 
 loaded ? The man replying in the affirmative, he commanded 
 him to perform the required duty, which was instantly done. 1 
 How widely different was the conduct of the Duke of Cum- 
 berland and the English after the battle of Culloden, to the 
 humanity and consideration which Charles and his gallant 
 Highlanders displayed towards their wounded enemies, when 
 they found themselves victors at Falkirk ! 
 
 As some palliation for the frightful scenes which were en- 
 acted after the battle, it was alleged that the order for mas- 
 sacring the wounded originated in the humane purpose of 
 putting them out of pain ! It was insisted also, as a further 
 justification of the indiscriminate slaughter which took place 
 on the road to Inverness, that a regimental order was found 
 on the person of one of the insurgents, signed by Lord George 
 Murray, in which the Highlanders were enjoined, in the event 
 of their gaining the victory, to give no quarter to the King's 
 troops. No such order, however, was ever seen or heard of 
 by any of the insurgents, nor is there the slightest reason to 
 believe that it, in fact, ever existed. 
 
 It might have been advanced by the Duke of Cumberland 
 and his admirers, with some appearance of reason, that the 
 excesses which disgraced the victory of Culloden were the 
 result of a stern but necessary policy ; a policy which was 
 called for in order to strike terror into the surviving followers 
 of Charles, who, though defeated, were still formidable, and 
 were capable of being reassembled and arrayed against the 
 King's troops. It might also have been argued, with the 
 same show of reason, that the carnage which took place was 
 partly the result of the exasperated feelings and brute-like 
 propensities of the common soldiers, who, inflamed by the 
 victory which they had obtained over a foe who had lately 
 been their conquerors, were not unlikely to wreak their 
 vengeance in too summary and merciless a manner. 
 
 But none of these arguments hold good, as regards the 
 terrible catalogue of ravages, slaughters, and executions, 
 which were subsequently perpetrated in cold blood. The 
 victors carried havoc and bloodshed, and all the frightful ex- 
 tremities of war, into the castle of the chieftain and the cabin 
 
 1 Chambers, p. 87. From a critique upon Home's History of the Kebel-* 
 lion, in the Antijacobin Review, vol. xiii., by the late Sir Henry Steuart, 
 of Allanton, Bart. 
 
 m
 
 274* THE PBETKNDERS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 of the peasant ; they spread ruin and desolation among a 
 free, a gallant, and warm-hearted people, whose only crime 
 was their loyalty to their legitimate Prince ; women and 
 children, whose husbands and brothers had been murdered, 
 and whose homes had been burned to the ground, were seen 
 shivering in the clefts of the rocks, dying of cold and hunger ; 
 and it is a fact, that at Fort Augustus women were stripped 
 of their clothes, and made to run races naked on horseback 
 for the amusement of the brutal garrison. " When the men 
 were slain," says Sir Walter Scott, " the houses burnt, and 
 the herds and flocks driven off, the women and children 
 perished from famine in many instances, or followed the track 
 of the plunderers, begging for the blood and offal of their 
 own cattle, slain for the soldiers' use, as the miserable means 
 of supporting a wretched life." l 
 
 One of the first acts of severity committed by the Duke 
 of Cumberland, was to hang thirty-six deserters from the 
 royal army who had joined the standard of the adventurer. 2 
 Nineteen wounded officers belonging to the Highland army 
 were dragged from a wood in which they had sought refuge, 
 and carried into the court -yard of Culloden House, where 
 the greater number were shot, and the rest, who showed any 
 symptoms of life, had their brains knocked out by the soldiery. 
 In one instance, a hut, which contained a number of wounded 
 Highlanders, was set fire to by the soldiers, when not only 
 was eve*ry individual who attempted to escape immediately 
 bayoneted, but when the building was burnt to the ground, 
 as many as thirty corpses were found blackened by the flames. 
 
 The fate of such of the survivors of the battle of Culloden, 
 who were dragged to prison, was scarcely less terrible. Great 
 numbers were confined in the church and tolbooth of Inver- 
 ness, where, deprived of clothes, and allowed only so small a 
 quantity of meal daily as was scarcely sufficient to support 
 life, they passed a miserable existence, till they were carried 
 on board ship, in order to be sent to London and placed at 
 the disposal of the Government. Their condition at sea was 
 even worse than on land. They were thrust half naked into 
 the holds of the different vessels, where they slept on the 
 
 . ' Tales of a Grandfather, vol. iii. p. 302. 
 
 * Among these was a relation of Lord Forbes. For a curious anecdote 
 connected with his execution, see Chevalier de Johnstone's Memoirs, p. 203.
 
 1746.] PHINCE CHABLES EDWAED. 275 
 
 stones which formed the ballast ; their sole allowance of drink 
 being a bottle of cold water, and their amount of daily food 
 being no more than about ten ounces of an inferior kind of 
 oatmeal to each man. Even at this distance of time the heart 
 almost sickens with the details of the horrors and privations 
 to which these faithful and gallant people were subjected. 
 Of a large number of human beings who were shipped to 
 Barbadoes, many died on ship-board ; and of eighty-one who 
 reached their pestilential destination, three years afterwards 
 only eighteen were left to point out the graves of their com- 
 panions, and to bewail their own fate. Human nature revolts 
 at such sickening details. On board of one vessel, in which 
 one hundred and fifty-seven of these brave but unfortunate 
 men had been embarked, so great was the mortality occasioned 
 by the cruel deprivations which they had to endure, that after 
 the lapse of eight months, during the whole of which time 
 they were kept huddled together on board ship, only forty- 
 nine individuals survived to tell the tale of the miseries to 
 which they had been exposed. 1 
 
 In regard to the terrible policy adopted by the Duke of 
 Cumberland, and carried out by his brutal agents, the follow- 
 ing account, extracted from the dying declaration of one of 
 the unfortunate victims on the scaffold, may be taken as a 
 specimen. 2 "I was put," says the unhappy sufferer, "into 
 one of the Scotch kirks, together with a great number of 
 wounded prisoners, who were stripped naked, and then left 
 to die of their wounds without the least assistance ; and though 
 we had a surgeon of our own, a prisoner in the same place, 
 yet he was not permitted to dress their wounds, but his in- 
 struments were taken from him on purpose to prevent it ; 
 and in consequence of this many expired in the utmost 
 agonies. Several of the wounded were put on board the 
 " Jean " of Leith, and there died in lingering tortures. Our 
 general allowance, while we were prisoners there, was half a 
 pound of meal a-day, which was sometimes increased to a 
 
 1 See Donald Macleod's Narrative, Jacobite Memoirs, p. 406, &c.i 
 * The principal agents in carrying out the Duke's brutal policy were his 
 " executioner-in-chief," General Hawley, Lieutenant-colonel Howard, 
 Captain Caroline Scott, and Major Lockhart. It is natural, perhaps, as an 
 Englishman, to feel some satisfaction In recording that two out of the num- 
 ber were Scotchmen. 
 
 T 2
 
 276 THE PBETENDERS AND THEIB ADHERENTS. '[l746. 
 
 pound, but never exceeded it ; and I myself was an eye-wit- 
 ness, that great numbers were starved to death. Their bar- 
 barity extended so far as not to suffer the men who were put 
 on board the " Jean " to lie down even on planks, but they 
 were obliged to sit on large stones, by which means their legs 
 swelled as big almost as their bodies. These are some few of 
 the cruelties exercised, which being almost incredible in a 
 Christian country, I am obliged to add an asseveration to the 
 truth of them ; and I do assure you, upon the word of a dy- 
 ing man, as I hope for mercy at the day of judgment, I assert 
 nothing but what I know to be true." l 
 
 These merciless inhumanities, it must be remembered, were 
 independent of the numerous legal executions which were 
 permitted by the Government, and to which we shall not at 
 present refer. The details, indeed, of the almost demoniac 
 retribution exacted by the Duke of Cumberland and his myr- 
 midons would appear almost too dreadful to be credited, 
 were they not fully substantiated on the most undoubted 
 authority. Their truth, indeed, is built, not on the partial 
 exaggerations of the defeated Jacobites, but by persons of 
 high integrity, station, and honour, and, in many instances, 
 by the partisans of the Government, and by the victors 
 themselves. 
 
 1 " Paper read by Mr James Bradshaw, and delivered by Mm to the 
 Sheriff or Surrey, just before his execution, on Friday, November 28, 1746."
 
 277 
 
 PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 
 
 AFTER THE BATTLE OF CULLODEN. 
 
 CHAPTEE I. 
 
 Precautions to prevent the Escape of the Chevalier. Reward for his Ap- 
 prehension. His Retreat through Scotland as a Fugitive. "Writes from 
 Glenbiasdale, taking leave of his Followers. Charles's Embarkation. 
 His Extremities at Sea. Lands and takes Shelter in a " Grass-keeper's 
 Hut " in Benhecula. Visited in his Retreat by Clanranald. 
 
 now commence the eventful history of the adventures 
 and escapes of Charles Edward after his defeat at Culloden. 
 The feelings of the unfortunate young Prince, when he be- 
 held the slaughter of his gallant followers and the downfal 
 of his own ambitious hopes, may be more easily imagined 
 than described. His situation was perhaps even more cri- 
 tical than that of his great-uncle, Charles the Second, after 
 the battle of Worcester. Already the enemy's cavalry were 
 on his track ; the royal troops were being despatched to every 
 part of the Highlands where it was probable that the unhappy 
 fugitive might seek to conceal himself; numbers of vessels of 
 war were cruising along the coast for the purpose of inter- 
 cepting any foreign ship which might be sent to carry him 
 off ; and, moreover, the large sum of 30,000 was offered for 
 his capture, a reward which held out as it was to a poor 
 and, as it was believed, an avaricious people it was thought 
 would inevitably lead to his speedy discovery and certain 
 arrest. 
 
 In order to insure the Prince's safe retreat from the field 
 of battle, the French troops, supported by a small band of 
 Highlanders, made a last and desperate stand against the 
 onset of the royal forces, which enabled Charles to place a 
 considerable distance between himself and his pursuers. 
 Followed by a large body of horsemen, and with a faithful
 
 278 THE PKETENDERS AND THEIB ADHEEENTS. [l746. 
 
 Highlander, one Edward Burke, l for his guide, Charles rode 
 rapidly forward till he reached the river Nairn, about four 
 miles from Inverness. Having crossed the stream, the fugi- 
 tives spent a few minutes in deliberation, when it was decided 
 that the Prince should make the best of his way to the west- 
 ern coast, where it was hoped that he would find a French 
 vessel to carry him to France, and that the majority of the 
 party should separate, and each endeavour to insure his own 
 safety as he best might. 
 
 Accordingly, accompanied by only ten individuals, 2 Charles 
 made the best of his way to Grortuleg, where he had an inter- 
 view with the too-celebrated Lord Lovat, the only occasion 
 apparently on which they ever met. "A lady," says Sir 
 Walter Scott, "who, then a girl, was residing in Lord Lovat's 
 family, described to us the unexpected appearance of Prince 
 Charles and his flying attendants at Castle Dounie. The wild 
 and desolate vale, on which she was gazing with indolent 
 composure, was at once so suddenly filled with horsemen 
 riding furiously towards the castle, that, impressed with the 
 belief that they were fairies, who, according to Highland tra- 
 dition, are visible to men only from one twinkle of the eyelid 
 to another, she strove to refrain from the vibration which 
 she believed would occasion the strange and magnificent ap- 
 parition to become invisible. To Lord Lovat it brought a 
 certainty more dreadful than the presence of fairies, or even 
 demons." 3 The reasons which induced Charles to visit the 
 crafty old peer have not been explained, neither do we know 
 the topics that were discussed at their strange interview. 
 The Prince, indeed, remained at Gortuleg only a short time, 
 and having partaken of some food, of which he stood greatly 
 in need, and drunk a few glasses of wine, he rode forward in 
 the direction of Invergarry, the seat of Macdonnell of Glen- 
 garry, situated on one of those beautiful lochs which now 
 form the links of the Caledonian Canal. 
 
 1 Burke, who accompanied the Prince as a guide during a great part of 
 his wanderings, and who resisted the temptation of thirty thousand pounds, 
 drudged out the remainder of his days as a sedan- carrier in Edinburgh. He 
 was at this period a servant to Mr Alexander Macleod, of Muiravonside. 
 
 * These persons were, Sir Thomas Sheridan, 0' Sullivan, O'Neal, Sir David 
 Murray, Alexander Macleod, the two latter being the Prince's aids-de-camp, 
 John Hay, who was acting as secretary in the absence of Murray of Broughton, 
 Allan Macdonald a priest, Edward Burke the guide, and two servants. 
 
 * Prose Works, vol. xi. p. 83.
 
 1746.] PE1NCB C1IABLES EDWAED. 279 
 
 About two o'clock in the morning the little party gallop- 
 ed by the ruins of Fort Augustus, and about two hours 
 afterwards found themselves in safety at Invergarry. Unfor- 
 tunately the chieftain was absent, and there was neither food 
 nor furniture in the house ; but as Charles had now ridden 
 nearly forty miles since he quitted the field of battle, and as 
 the previous night had been occupied in the unfortunate 
 march to Nairn, it may readily be imagined that he would 
 have welcomed sleep under any circumstances. Stretching 
 himself on the floor, he slept till the middle of the next day, 
 when he partook of a small repast which had been prepared 
 for him by Edward Burke. His only drink was the water 
 from the loch, but the faithful guide had contrived to catch 
 two salmon, which, as he himself informs us, he " made ready 
 in the best manner he could, and the meat was reckoned very 
 savoury and acceptable." l 
 
 At Invergarry, the whole of the party took leave of their 
 unfortunate master, with the exception of O'Sullivan, O'Neal, 
 and Edward Burke ; the Prince putting on the coat of the 
 latter for the purpose of disguising himself. About three 
 o'clock he again rode forward in the direction of Loch 
 Arkaig. It may be here mentioned, that when the English 
 troops subsequently visited Invergarry, it was made to pay 
 a severe penalty for having afforded a resting-place to the 
 Prince. The plate was carried off and melted ; the house 
 and grounds were laid waste ; and the military even carried 
 their vengeance so far as to blow up with gunpowder two 
 beautiful chestnut trees, which were the ornament of the 
 place. 
 
 The little party reached Loch Arkaig at nine o'clock in 
 the evening, when Charles took up his quarters in the house 
 of Donald Cameron of Grlenpean. So completely was he 
 worn out with the fatigues which he had lately undergone, 
 that he fell asleep while Edward Burke was unbuttoning his 
 splatterdashes, from which, as the latter informs us, " there 
 fell out seven guineas." The next morning, the 18th, he 
 proceeded to Mewboll, in Clanranald's country, where he 
 passed the night. Here the whole party were compelled to 
 abandon their horses and to proceed on foot, there being no 
 longer any roads in the route they were about to pursue. 
 On the evening of the 19th, Charles found himself at Oban, 
 1 Edward Burke's Journal, Jacobite Memoirs, p. 364.
 
 280 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 near the head of Loch Morar, where he was compelled to 
 sleep in a wretched hovel used for shearing sheep. The next 
 day he laboured on foot over a range of high and rugged 
 hills, and in the evening arrived at the small village of G-len- 
 biasdale in Arisaig, near the spot where he had first set his 
 foot on Scottish ground. 
 
 From G-lenbiasdale Charles wrote to his followers at 
 Buthven, where they had assembled to about the number 
 of a thousand men, expressing the deepest gratitude for 
 all the gallantry and the devotion which they had dis- 
 played in his cause. Circumstances, he said, compelled 
 him at present to retire to France ; but he trusted ere long 
 to return from that country, bringing with him succours 
 which would be certain to insure success. In the mean time 
 he recommended that each of them should look to their own 
 safety, and it was his earnest prayer, he said, that the Al- 
 mighty should bless and direct them. 
 
 There were many among the Highland chieftains who 
 clung to the fond belief, that the game which they had been 
 playing was not yet lost, and that the enterprise might still 
 be crowned with success. To these persons the Prince's 
 letter came as the death-blow to their hopes. " Our separation 
 at Buthven," says the Chevalier de Johnstone, "was truly 
 affecting: we bade one another an eternal adieu. No one could 
 tell whether the scaffold would not be his fate. The Highlahd- 
 ers gave vent to their grief in wild bowlings and lamentations ; 
 the tears flowed down their cheeks when they thought that 
 their country was now at the discretion of the Duke of 
 Cumberland, and on the point of being plundered; whilst they 
 and their children would be reduced to slavery, and plunged, 
 without resource, into a state of remediless distress." 1 
 
 In consequence of information which Charles received at 
 G-lenbiasdale of the number of English cruisers which were 
 lying in wait for him along the coast, he determined, by the 
 advice of his followers, to remove to the "Western Isles, where 
 it was hoped that he would meet with greater facility in ob- 
 taining a passage on board a foreign ship. The individual who 
 had the high compliment paid him of being selected to be the 
 guide of the unfortunate Prince during his approaching ex- 
 pedition, was one Donald Macleod, a faithful and gallant old 
 Highlander from the Isle of Skye, who was intimately ac- 
 1 Johnttone's Memoirs, p. 208.
 
 1746.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 281 
 
 quainted with the difficult navigation of the neighbouring seas, 
 and who had recently been intrusted with the important mis- 
 sion of bringing off a large sum of money from the Island of 
 Barra, which had been left there by a French vessel. Mac- 
 leod was at this period at Kinlochmoidart, where a messenger 
 was despatched to him, directing him to repair immediately 
 to the Prince at Borrodaile. He immediately set out on his 
 journey; and the first person he encountered on approaching 
 Glenbiasdale was the Prince himself, who was walking alone 
 in the wood. He advanced towards 'the old man, and inquir- 
 ed of him if he was Donald Macleod of Guattergill, in the 
 Isle of Skye? "I am the same man, your Highness," was 
 the plain-spoken reply; " I am at your service; what is your 
 pleasure with me?" "Then," said the Prince, "you see, 
 Donald, I am in distress; I throw myself into your bosom, 
 and let you do with me what you like. I hear you are an 
 honest man, and fit to be trusted." " When Donald," says 
 Bishop Forbes, "was giving me this part of the narrative, he 
 grat sore; the tears came running down his cheeks, and he 
 said, 'What diel could help greeting, when speaking on sic a 
 sad subject?'" 
 
 The first request which Charles preferred to Donald was 
 to carry letters from him to Sir Alexander Macdonald and 
 the Laird of Macleod, who had formerly been the loudest in 
 their professions of devotion to his cause, but who, as has 
 been already mentioned, had treacherously made their peace 
 with the government. This mission, however, Donald posi- 
 tively refused to undertake. "Does not your Excellency 
 know," he said, " that these men have played the rogue to 
 you ? and will you trust them again ?" He mentioned also 
 the fact, which as Charles still clung fondly to the belief 
 that they were secretly his well-wishers must have been 
 extremely painful to him, that both these renegade chieftains 
 were searching for him with their followers in all directions, 
 and this within a distance of not more than ten miles from 
 Glenbiasdale. The Prince then remarked, " I hear, Donald, 
 you are a good pilot, and know all this coast well. I hope, 
 therefore, you will carry me safely through the islands, where 
 I may look for more safety than I can do here." The old 
 Highlander immediately assented, adding, that there was no 
 personal risk which he would not undergo to insure the 
 safety of his Prince.
 
 282 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1746. 
 
 Accordingly, an eight-oared boat having been procured, 
 Charles, in the dusk of the evening of the 24th of April, em- 
 barked at Lochnanuagh, near the place where he had first 
 landed in the Highlands. Besides the Prince, there were 
 twelve persons embarked in the boat O'Sullivan, O'JSTeal, 
 Allan Macdonald, Donald Macleod, and eight watermen, of 
 whom Edward Burke, the Prince's guide from Culloden, 
 acted as one. Donald Macleod took the helm, with the 
 Prince seated between his knees. One of the watermen, it 
 may be mentioned, was the son of Macleod, a youth of only 
 fifteen years of age. So infected was he with the enthusiasm 
 of the times, that he had run away from a grammar-school 
 at Inverness, and having contrived to provide himself with a 
 broadsword, dirk, and pistol, he arrived on the field of Cul- 
 loden in time to share the dangers of the battle. He sub- 
 sequently found means to trace the road that Charles had 
 taken ; and after tracking him from place to place, at length 
 joined him at Grlenbiasdale. " And," said Donald to Bishop 
 Forbes, " this was the way that I met wi' my poor boy." 
 
 Previous to their embarkation, the experienced eye of 
 Donald Macleod had assured him that a storm was gather- 
 ing, and he earnestly entreated the Prince to defer his de- 
 parture till the following day. Charles, however, anxious to 
 escape the dangers which threatened him on the mainland, 
 insisted on putting to sea. They had proceeded only a short 
 distance, when a storm arose, which Macleod himself though 
 a seafaring man, and accustomed to the squally tempests 
 which rage among the Western Islands assures us in his 
 Narrative was " greater than any he had ever been trysted 
 with before." 1 In addition to the lightning and thunder, 
 and the tempestuous sea, the rain came down in torrents, 
 and they had no pump with which to lighten their small 
 vessel ; the night also was extremely dark, and they were 
 without a compass to guide them on their way. Charles 
 now began to perceive his danger, and expressed a wish to 
 return to the shore ; but Donald explained to him that the 
 attempt would be a vain one, adding, that it was " as good 
 for them to be drowned in clean water, as to be dashed in 
 pieces upon a rock and be drowned too." Though little ac- 
 customed to the raging element on which he was now borne, 
 Charles exhibited neither fear nor perturbation, but, on the 
 1 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 382.
 
 1746.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 283 
 
 contrary, expressed more than once his confidence in the 
 mercy and goodness of Providence, and at other times endea- 
 voured to enliven the sinking spirits of the crew, by singing 
 them a Highland song. 1 
 
 Towards morning the storm abated ; and when the day 
 dawned, they found themselves on the coast of Long Island, 
 having undergone eight hours of discomfort and danger. 
 They landed, with some difficulty, at Roonish, in the desolate 
 island of Benbecula, where they found an uninhabited hut, 
 in which the Prince took up his quarters. Having dragged 
 the boat on dry land, they lighted a fire, at which they dried 
 their drenched garments, and boiled a portion of a cow which 
 they had caught and killed. As the storm subsequently re- 
 commenced with increased violence, Charles was compelled 
 to take up his quarters in this wretched place for two days 
 and nights, his only couch being an old sail spread on the 
 bare ground, and his only food some oatmeal and the boiled 
 flesh of the slaughtered cow. Tet we are told by one of his 
 companions in misfortune, that " he was very well pleased, 
 and slept soundly." 2 
 
 Though nursed on the lap of luxury, and unaccustomed to 
 practise self-denial, or to be thwarted in his most trifling de- 
 sires, thus did a young Prince (who it might have been expect- 
 ed would have been enervated by the soft air and effeminate 
 pleasures of an Italian climate) endure, with almost unex- 
 ampled spirit and gallantry, privations and dangers to which 
 even the most wretched outcasts are rarely exposed. We 
 must remember, in addition to his many miseries, that the 
 whole naval and military force of a powerful nation was em- 
 ployed to intercept the huuted wanderer ; that he was in 
 the power of every individual who surrounded him, each of 
 whom he might naturally have regarded with suspicion ; 
 that the vast sum of thirty thousand pounds was fixed as 
 the price of his capture or of his blood ; and that the ma- 
 jority of those who were intrusted with his secret were 
 among the poor and the needy. Indeed, even had the un- 
 fortunate prince been of a disposition to take the most 
 favourable view of human motives and human actions, could 
 
 1 " Narrative of the Several Passages of the Young Chevalier, from the 
 mouths of several persons, who either gave him succour, or assisted him iu 
 his escapes," p. 9. London, 1765. 
 
 3 Jacohite Memoirs, p. 385.
 
 284- THE PRETENDERS AND THEIB ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 he reasonably have expected that there existed on the face 
 of the earth a people so loyal and disinterested as not to 
 numher among them a single Judas, who could be tempted by 
 so magnificent a bribe ? And yet such were the gallant and 
 devoted people, on whom the Duke of Cumberland and the 
 detestable agents of his cruelty practised horrors which were 
 only equalled by the authors of the massacre of St Bartho- 
 lomew, or by the priesthood of Madrid ! 
 
 Gallantly, indeed, did Charles endure all the privations 
 and dangers to which he was exposed. " I asked Donald," 
 says Bishop Forbes, " if the Prince was in health all the time 
 that he was with him ? Donald said that the Prince would 
 never own he was in bad health, though he and all that 
 were with him had reason to think that, during the whole 
 time, the Prince was more or less suffering under some dis- 
 order ; but that he bore up most surprisingly, and never 
 wanted spirits. Donald added, that the Prince, for all the 
 fatigue he underwent, never slept above three or four hours at 
 most at a time, and that when he awaked in the morning he 
 was always sure to call for a chopin of water, which he never 
 failed to drink off at a draught. He said he had a little bottle 
 in his pocket, out of which he used to take so many drops 
 every morning and throughout the day, saying, if anything 
 should ail him, he hoped he should cure himself, for that he 
 was something of a doctor. ' And faith,' said Donald, ' he 
 was indeed a bit of a doctor, for Ned Burke, happening once 
 to be unco ill of a colick, the Prince said, Let him alane, I 
 hope to cure him of that ; and accordingly he did so, for he 
 gae him sae mony draps out o' the little bottle, and Ned 
 soon was as well as ever he had been.' " l 
 
 On the evening of the 29th Charles quitted Benbecula 
 with his attendants, with the intention of setting sail for 
 Stornoway, the principal port in the Island of Lewis, where 
 he hoped to find a French vessel to convey him to France. 
 They were overtaken, however, by another storm, and were 
 compelled to put into the small island of Scalpa, or Glass, 
 where they landed before daybreak on the morning of the 
 30th. As this island belonged to the Laird of Macleod, 
 who was now actively engaged in furthering the views of the 
 Government, they assumed the characters of shipwrecked 
 merchantmen, the Prince and O'Sullivan taking the names 
 1 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 384.
 
 1746.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 285 
 
 of Sinclair, the latter playing the part of the father, and the 
 former of the son. They met, however, with civility and 
 kindness from Donald Campbell, who rented the island from 
 the Laird of Macleod, and who lent his own boat to Donald 
 Macleod, to enable him to proceed to Stornoway, to procure 
 a larger and safer vessel for the Prince. 
 
 Charles had been four days a guest of the hospitable Camp- 
 bell, when he received a message from Macleod, that he had 
 procured a vessel of the description required. The Prince 
 immediately put to sea in a small boat, but the wind blowing 
 right against them, they were compelled to land in Loch 
 Sheffort, and to proceed to Stornoway on foot. Their way 
 led over a dreary moor ; the night was extremely dark, and 
 the rain poured down in torrents. The distance from Loch 
 Sheffort to Stornoway was not above twenty miles, but, in 
 consequence of the ignorance or mismanagement of their 
 guide, their journey was lengthened to about thirty-eight 
 miles. 
 
 As soon as Charles had arrived within sight of Stornoway, 
 he sent forward the guide to Donald Macleod, who immedi- 
 ately repaired to him with some brandy and bread and 
 cheese, and subsequently conducted him to the house of Mrs 
 Mackenzie of Kildun, where he passed the night. On the 
 return of Donald to Stornoway, he found the whole place in 
 commotion, and not less than two or three hundred men 
 under arms. His servant, it appears, had got drunk, and 
 had blabbed for whom the vessel was hired adding, that the 
 Prince was in the neighbourhood, at the head of five hundred 
 men. This intelligence was rapidly spread by a chain of 
 alarms communicated by a clergyman in South Uist to his 
 father in the Harris, and thence to another clergyman in the 
 Lewis. In vain did Donald endeavour to expostulate with 
 them on the absurdity of their fears. They had no inten- 
 tion, they said, to injure the Prince, nor to molest him in 
 any way : all they asked was, that he should quit the place 
 without delay. Nevertheless, they refused to allow Donald 
 to make use of the vessel which he had already hired, and 
 even declined accepting a large sum of money which he of- 
 fered to any one who would pilot them to their destination. 
 Charles, it is said, discovered but little uneasiness, when in- 
 formed by Donald of the threatening aspect of his affairs. 
 " "We were then," says Edward Burke in his Narrative, "only
 
 286 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 four in number besides the Prince, and we had four hired 
 men for rowing the barge. Upon the alarm, I advised they 
 should take to the mountains ; but the Prince said, ' How 
 long is it, Ned, since you turned cowardly ? I shall be sure 
 of the best of them before I am taken, which I hope will 
 never be alive.' " ' 
 
 At this time, the Prince, O'Sullivan, and O'Neal had only 
 six shirts among them, and, according to Donald Macleod, 
 " frequently, when they stripped to dry those that were upon 
 them, they found those that they were to put on as wet as 
 the ones they had thrown oft." Their crew, which had ori- 
 ginally consisted of four persons, was now reduced to half 
 that number, in consequence of two of them having fled 
 frightened to the mountains, on perceiving the commotion 
 which the Prince's presence had excited. With this ineffi- 
 cient crew, and in a small boat but little suited to cope with 
 the sudden squalls and tempests so peculiar to the Western 
 Isles, Charles put to sea on the 6th of May, doubtful in what 
 direction to steer his course. His companions in adversity 
 were now reduced to O'Sullivan and O'Neal Allan Macdon- 
 ald having taken his leave of him at Stornoway, in order to 
 make the best of his way to South Uist. The provisions 
 which they carried with them consisted of some oatmeal, 
 brandy, and sugar, besides some portions of a cow which 
 they had slaughtered during the time they were the guests 
 of Mrs Mackenzie, and for which that lady had at first re- 
 fused payment. Charles, however, would not be denied, and 
 positively insisted on her accepting the price of the animal ; 
 "for so long," says Donald Macleod, "as there was any 
 money among us, I was positive that the deil a man or woman 
 should have it to say that the Prince ate their meat for 
 nought." 
 
 The fugitives had advanced only a short distance from the 
 land, when they came in sight of four vessels of war, which 
 induced them to put into the small desert island of Eiurn, or 
 Iffurt, near the Harris, about twelve miles from Stornoway, 
 and a little to the north of Scalpa. It happened to be the 
 temporary resort of some fishermen, who, mistaking the 
 Prince and his companions for a press-gang despatched from 
 one of the vessels in the offing, fled with the utmost precipi- 
 tation to the interior of the island, leaving their fish drying 
 1 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 366.
 
 1746.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 287 
 
 upon the shore in large quantities. " Upon this desert is- 
 land," says Donald Macleod, " we found plenty of good dry 
 fish, of which we were resolved to make the best fare we 
 could without any butter, not knowing of the junt that Ned 
 had in his wallet. 1 As we had plenty of brandy and sugar 
 along with us, and found very good springs upon the island, 
 we wanted much to have a little warm punch, to cheer our 
 hearts in this cold remote place. We luckily found an earth- 
 en pitcher, which the fishers had left upon the island, and 
 this served our purpose very well for heating the punch ; but 
 the second night the pitcher, by some accident or other, was 
 broke to pieces, so that we could have no more warm punch." 
 " When Donald," says Bishop Forbes, " was asked, if ever 
 the Prince used to give any particular toast, when they were 
 taking a cup of cold water, whisky, or the like, he said that the 
 Prince very often drank to the Black Eye, ' by which,' said 
 Donald, ' he meant the second daughter of France ; and I 
 never heard him name any particular health but that alone. 
 When he spoke of that lady, which he did frequently, he 
 appeared to be more than ordinarily well pleased.' " Of 
 the King of France, Charles, during his wanderings, always 
 spoke in terms of gratitude and affection, expressing his con- 
 viction that that monarch had the cause of the exiled family 
 warmly at heart, and was anxious to do all in his power to 
 assist them. " But, gentlemen," he invariably added, " I can 
 assure you that a king and his council are two very different 
 things." 
 
 Edward Burke usually acted as cook and baker ; but when- 
 ever the Prince lent a hand to prepare the homely repast, we 
 are told that he was reckoned " the best cook of them all." 
 Perhaps something of the flattery of a court existed even 
 among the desert and inhospitable isles of the Hebrides, in 
 the superiority which was thus awarded to the Prince. Some- 
 thing, indeed, like etiquette was still kept up amongst those 
 whom misfortune had reduced to a common level; and though 
 without knives and forks, or the commonest culinary utensil, 
 and with no other shelter than a ruined hut, with a sail-cloth 
 
 1 "When they were parting with Lady Kildare (Mrs Mackenzie), she 
 called Ned aside, and gave him a junt of butter betwixt two fardles of bread, 
 which Ned put into a wallet they had for carrying some little baggage." 
 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 391. 
 
 * Jacobite Memoirs, p. 391.
 
 288 THE PBETENDEBS AND THEIR ADHEBENTS. [l746. 
 
 for the roof, the Prince, nevertheless, and the gentlemen of 
 his party, invariably partook of their meals apart from their 
 humbler companions. Charles, we are told by one of his 
 companions in adversity, " used to smoke a great deal of to- 
 bacco," and would sometimes sing them a song " to keep up 
 their hearts." 
 
 On the 10th of May, after a residence of four days upon 
 this desolate spot, they again set sail, carrying with them 
 two dozen of the dried fish which they found upon the rocky 
 beach. Previous to quitting the island, Charles had placed 
 some money upon one of the fish which they left behind, as 
 the price of what they had consumed and taken away. He 
 was told, however, that either it would be taken possession 
 of by persons who might accidentally land, and who had no 
 claim to it, or, what was of still more importance, that it 
 might lead to the discovery of their real rank. Charles, ac- 
 cordingly, was induced to forego his honest intentions, though 
 apparently not without much violence to his conscientious 
 scruples. 
 
 Passing along the shores of the Long Island, Charles in- 
 sisted on going a short distance out of their way for the pur- 
 pose of landing once more in Scalpa, in order to thank Donald 
 Campbell for the -civilities he had shown them, and also to 
 remunerate him for the use of his boat. The rumour, how- 
 ever, had already gone abroad, that the Prince had been his 
 guest, and the hospitable Highlander had himself become a 
 fugitive. They again therefore put to sea, but the wind had 
 now gone down, and they were compelled to row during the 
 whole night. When the dawn broke they were without food 
 or fresh water, and during the whole day their only susten- 
 ance consisted of some meal mixed with sea-water and some 
 brandy. Unpalatable as must have been this fare to the un- 
 fortunate Prince, we have the evidence of two of the persons 
 who were with him in the boat, that he called it " no bad 
 food," and even " ate of it very heartily." " Never," says 
 Donald Macleod, "did any meat or drink come wrong to 
 him ; for he could take a share of everything, be it good, bad, 
 or indifferent, and was always cheerful and contented in 
 every condition." The Prince himself observed, that should 
 he ever ascend a throne, he should never forget those " who 
 dined with him that day." 
 
 But the want of food was not the worst which they had to
 
 1746.] PRINCE CHABLES EDWABD. 289 
 
 encounter. As they continued on their melancholy voyage, 
 they found themselves suddenly chased by an English vessel 
 of war, which very nearly succeeded in capturing them ; in- 
 deed it was only by the greatest efforts of the crew that they 
 contrived to escape, Charles all the time animating them to 
 fresh exertions. " If we escape this danger," he said, " you 
 shall have a handsome reward ; if not, I will be sunk rather 
 than taken." Fortunately the wind went down, and the ship 
 becoming becalmed, they were enabled to conceal themselves 
 in one of the small inlets formed by the rocks on the dreary 
 coast of the Isle of Harris. After a short time, they again 
 stole out, and were moving stealthily along the shore, when 
 they were perceived and chased by another vessel. On this 
 occasion, however, they had less difficulty in effecting their 
 escape : the calmness of the weather was in their favour, and 
 after undergoing twenty -four hours of thirst, fatigue, and 
 anxiety, Charles found himself safely landed at Loch-wisk- 
 away, in Benbecula. He expressed himself highly gratified at 
 his numerous escapes ; adding, that he was now satisfied that 
 he should never die by water or by the sword. 
 
 Carrying with them some crabs which they caught among 
 the rocks, in capturing which the Prince had shown great 
 eagerness, they proceeded inland in hopes of finding the 
 provisions of which they stood so much in need, as well as 
 shelter for the night. After a dreary walk of two miles, they 
 came to a wretched uninhabited hovel, "a poor grass-keep- 
 er's bothy, or hut," as Edward Burke described it to Bishop 
 Forbes, " which had so low a door, that we digged below it, 
 and put heather below the Prince's knees, he being tall, to let 
 him go the easier into the poor hut." 1 Miserable, however, 
 as it must have been to be confined in this wretched spot, it 
 still offered the advantages of security to the persecuted wan- 
 derer, and he determined on remaining there for some time. 
 Anxious to ascertain the fate of his friends, and to obtain a 
 supply of money, of which he stood greatly in need, he de- 
 spatched Donald Macleod to the mainland, with directions to 
 find out Lochiel and Secretary Murray, who were concealed 
 among the Western Highlands, proscribed fugitives like the 
 Prince himself. "With the sagacity of a Highlander, Macleod 
 traced them to their hiding-places at the head of Loch Arkaig; 
 but they had no money to send to their Prince, and after an 
 
 1 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 368. 
 u
 
 290 THE PRETENDERS AKD THEIR ADHERENTS. [1746. 
 
 absence of eighteen days, Donald returned with some brandy 
 only, which perhaps was sufficiently acceptable, and with two 
 letters from Lochiel and the Secretary, acquainting him with 
 the complete ruin of his affairs. 
 
 During the absence of Macleod, Charles was cheered by a 
 visit from Clanranald, to whom he had sent a message ac- 
 quainting him with his hiding-place and his wants. Clan- 
 ranald, accompanied by his lady, immediately repaired to 
 him in his wretched retreat. " He found the youth," says 
 Chambers, " who had recently agitated Britain in so extra- 
 ordinary a manner, and whose pretensions to a throne he 
 considered indubitable, reclining in a hovel little larger than 
 an English hog-stye, and perhaps more filthy ; his face hag- 
 gard with disease, hunger, and exposure to the weather; and 
 his shirt, to use the expressive language of Dougal Graham, 
 as dingy as a dish-clout." l To the great satisfaction of Charles, 
 Clanranald brought with him some Spanish wines and other 
 provisions, as well as some shoes and stockings, and the ac- 
 ceptable present of half-a-dozen shirts. 
 
 CHAPTEE II. 
 
 Charles removes to the Island of South Uist. His various narrow Escapes 
 while resident there. Accepts the proffered Services of Flora Mac- 
 donald. Plan for his Escape in disguise to the Isle of Skye. 
 
 AFTER a residence of two or three days in Benbecula, 
 Charles, by the advice of Clanranald, removed to a secluded 
 spot in the centre of the neighbouring island of South Uist, 
 where he was less likely to be hunted out by his pursuers, 
 and which, moreover, from its vicinity both to the mount- 
 ains and the sea, offered a double chance of escape in the 
 event of his retreat being discovered. Scouts were stationed 
 in all directions to give the earliest notice of the approach 
 of an enemy ; a boat was always in readiness for him to put 
 to sea, and guides in the event of his being compelled to fly 
 to the mountains. 2 
 
 The month which was passed by Charles in South Uist was 
 perhaps the least painful or wearisome of any period of his 
 
 1 History of the Rebellion of 1745-6, p. 96. 
 * Lockhart Papers, p. 542.
 
 1746.] PRINCE CHAELES EDWABD. 291 
 
 wanderings. Though his present habitation was only a better 
 kind of hut, and though his bed consisted only of two cow- 
 hides stretched upon four sticks, he was nevertheless well 
 supplied with comforts and even luxuries ; Clanranald, and 
 his brother Boisdale, paid him frequent visits ; and from 
 Lady Margaret Macdonald, the wife of his former adherent 
 and present persecutor, Sir Alexander Macdonald of Sleat, 
 he received constant supplies of the newspapers of the day. 
 South Uist was formerly celebrated for its abundance of 
 game, and Charles frequently amused himself with shooting : 
 we are assured, indeed, that " he was very dexterous at 
 shooting fowl on the wing." l Sometimes he would vary his 
 amusements by entering a small boat, and fishing with hand- 
 lines along the coast. 
 
 During his stay in South Uist, an incident occurred, 
 which, though trifling in itself, very nearly led to serious 
 results ; and, moreover, as the circumstances connected with 
 it display Charles's character for humanity and good-nature 
 in a very pleasing light, it may perhaps be as well to record 
 it. He had one day shot a deer, and in the evening was 
 assisting his chef de cuisine, Edward Burke, in preparing 
 some collops from it, when a half-starved boy suddenly push- 
 ed in between them, and made an attempt to snatch some of 
 the meat out of the dish. Edward Burke immediately 
 struck him with the back of his hand, and probably would 
 have repeated the blow, had he not been stopped by the 
 Prince. " Why, man," he said, " do not you remember the 
 Scripture, which commands us to feed the hungry and 
 clothe the naked ? you ought rather to give him meat than a 
 stripe." He then ordered some food and some old clothes to 
 be given to the boy, remarking, " I cannot see a Christian 
 perishing for want of food and raiment, if I have the power 
 to support him." 2 His humanity met with a very indifferent 
 return. Having discovered the rank of his benefactor, the 
 boy sought out a large body of the Campbells, Macleods, and 
 Macdonalds, who were in search of the Prince, and acquaint- 
 ed them with his hiding-place. Fortunately, however, they 
 only ridiculed his story, which they regarded as an impudent 
 falsehood. 
 
 At length the period arrived when Charles was again 
 compelled to change the scene of his wanderings, a step 
 1 Lockhart Papers, p. 543. : Jacobite Memoirs, p. 396. 
 
 u 2
 
 292 THE PItETENDEBS AND THEIB ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 which was rendered absolutely necessary in consequence of 
 a large body of militia having landed in search of him on the 
 neighbouring island of Eriska. This important information 
 was communicated to the Prince by his kind friend, Lady 
 Margaret Macdonald, who employed a gallant Highland 
 gentleman, Hugh Macdonald, of Balshair m North Uist, to 
 convey to him the tidings. Balshair has himself left us a 
 very interesting account of his mission to Charles and his 
 small court of Grleucoradale : 
 
 " Being a misty day," he says, " I came near them before 
 they discovered me, which surprised them. O'Sullivan in- 
 troduced me to the hut. The Prince saluted me very 
 kindly, and told me he was heartily glad to see the face of 
 an honest man in such a remote corner. His dress was then 
 a tartan short coat, and vest of the same, got from Lady 
 Clanranald ; his night-cap all patched with soot-drops, his 
 shirt, hands, and face, patched with the same ; a short kilt, tar- 
 tan hose, and Highland brogs ; his upper coat being English 
 cloth. He called for a dram, being the first article of a 
 Highland entertainment ; which being over, he called for 
 meat. There was about a half-stone of butter laid on a 
 timber plate, and near a leg of beef laid on a chest before us, 
 all patched with soot-drops, notwithstanding its being 
 washed toties quoties. As soon as we had done, who should 
 enter the hut but Boisdale, who seemed to be a very wel- 
 come guest to the Prince, as they had been together above 
 once before. 
 
 " Boisdale then told him there was a party come to Barra 
 in pursuit of him. He asked what they were ? Boisdale 
 said they were Macdonalds and Macleods. He then said he 
 was not the least concerned, as they were Highlanders, and 
 more especially such. I spoke to Boisdale about leaving 
 Glencoradale, as our stay there would be of dangerous con- 
 sequence, and of no advantage to him. The Prince told us, 
 as it was but seldom he met with friends he could enjoy 
 himself with, he would not on any account part with us that 
 night. Boisdale says to me, we could not, in good manners, 
 part with him that night. I replied, if he would risk stay- 
 ing himself, that I would for my part. The Prince advised 
 Edward Burke to fill the bowl ; but before we would begin 
 with our bowl, Boisdale insisted on his being shaved first, and 
 then putting on a clean shirt, which he was importuned to
 
 1746.] PBINCE CHABLES EDWAfcD. 293 
 
 do ; and Burke shaved him. Then we began with our bowl, 
 frank and free. As we were turning merry, we were turn- 
 ing more free. At last I started the question if his High- 
 ness would take it amiss if I should tell him the greatest 
 objections against him in Great Britain. He said not. I 
 told him that Popery and arbitrary government were the two 
 chiefest. He said it was only bad constructions his enemies 
 put on it. ' Do you know, Mr Macdonald,' he says, ' what 
 religion are all the princes of Europe of ? ' I told him I 
 imagined they were of the same established religion of the 
 nation they lived in. He told me they had little or no re- 
 ligion at all. Boisdale then told him that his predecessor, 
 Clanranald, had fought seven set battles for his ; yet, after 
 the Eestoration, he was not owned by King Charles at court. 
 The Prince said, ' Boisdale, do n't be rubbing up old sores, 
 for if I came home, the case would be otherwise with me.' 
 I then said to him, that notwithstanding the freedom we en- 
 joyed there with him, we could have no access to him if he 
 was settled at London ; and he told us then, if he had never 
 so much ado, he would be one night merry with his High- 
 land friends. We continued this drinking for three days and 
 three nights. He had still the better of us, and even of 
 Boisdale himself, notwithstanding his being as able a bowls- 
 man, I dare say, as any in Scotland." l 
 
 Previous to his taking his departure from Glencoradale, 
 Charles despatched a letter to Lady Margaret Macdonald, 
 thanking her for all the kindness he had received at her hands, 
 and at the same time expressing a wish that she would throw 
 his letter into the fire when she had read it. According 
 to the narrative of Captain Roy Macdonald, who was the 
 Prince's messenger on the occasion, she rose up when he 
 placed the letter in her hands, and after kissing it, exclaim- 
 ed, "No, I will not burn it ; I will preserve it for the sake 
 of him who wrote it to me: and although King George's 
 forces should come to the house, I hope I shall find a way to 
 secure it." Then, stepping into a closet, she put it carefully 
 by; but, some time afterwards, when the King's troops actu- 
 ally paid her a visit, fearful lest a discovery of the letter 
 might give a clue to the Prince's movements, she reluctant- 
 ly committed it to the flames; an act which, as no search was 
 
 1 Lyon in Mourning, MS. quoted in Ckambers's History of the Rebel- 
 lion, p. 97.
 
 294 THE PEETEKDEBS AKD THEIE ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 made for papers, she is said to have afterwards deeply regret- 
 ted. From Lady Margaret Charles received, by means of 
 Captain Eoy Macdonald, some wearing-apparel and a purse 
 of twenty guineas. It was important to the Prince in his 
 wanderings that he should have as much of his money in sil- 
 ver as possible, lest any display of gold might lead to a sus- 
 picion of his real rank. With all her endeavours, however, 
 Lady Margaret could obtain change only for a guinea and a 
 half, so little money found its way in those days into these 
 retired regions. It may be mentioned that her husband, 
 Sir Alexander, was at this period absent in the neighbour- 
 hood of Fort Augustus, employed in searching for the Prince. 
 Donald Macleod informs us, that he one day asked the Prince, 
 should he ever "come to his own again," what he would do 
 with Sir Alexander Macdonald and the Laird of Macleod. 
 "What would you have me do with them?" was Charles's 
 generous reply; "are they not our own people still? Be- 
 sides" he added, " if the King were restored, we should be as 
 sure of them for friends as any other men whatsoever."^ 
 
 On the 14th of June, accompanied by O'Sullivan, O'Neal, 
 Edward Burke, and Donald Macleod, Charles took his leave 
 of Grlencoradale and South Uist, but whither to proceed ap- 
 pears to have been the doubtful question. His pursuers had 
 by this time traced him to the Western Isles, and, surround- 
 ed and beset on all sides by the royal cruisers and the nu- 
 merous militia-boats, the fugitive knew not where to seek 
 shelter even for a single night. The first four nights were 
 passed by him in the little island of Wia, situated between 
 South TJist and Benbecula, where he was kindly received by 
 one Ranald Macdonald, who chanced to be there grazing his 
 flocks. The two next nights were spent at a desolate spot 
 called Rossinish, and the following one at Aikersideallich, 
 near Uishnish, where Charles slept in a fissure in the rocks, 
 with his bonnet drawn over his eyes. In the morning the 
 fugitives again put to sea, with the intention of returning to 
 their old quarters at Glencoradale, but, on approaching South 
 TJist, they found themselves close to some vessels of war. 
 They immediately landed in a small loch ; Charles and three 
 of his companions flying to the mountains, while the rest 
 busily employed themselves in concealing the boat. 
 
 It was the principal object of Charles, in returning to 
 1 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 399.
 
 1746.] PEINCE CHAKLES EDWARD. 295 
 
 South Uist, to seek out his old and valued friend Boisdale, 
 whose faithful loyalty and intimate knowledge of every place 
 of concealment in the Long Island rendered his assistance 
 and advice of the greatest importance. It was, therefore, 
 with the deepest regret and disappointment, that Charles 
 learned that the gallant chieftain had fallen into the hands 
 of the enemy. "The account of Boisdale's being a prisoner," 
 says Donald Macleod, "distressed the Prince and his small 
 retinue exceedingly much, as he was the person principally 
 concerned in the preservation of the Prince, and all along 
 had been most careful to consult his safety in his dangers 
 upon and about the Isles." Lady Boisdale, in lamenting the 
 loss of her husband, did not forget the dangers or discom- 
 forts of her Prince. She sent him four bottles of brandy, 
 and during the three days he remained on the island supplied 
 him with every comfort she coiild procure. 
 
 On the second day after his landing, Charles learned to 
 his dismay that there was a body of five hundred regular 
 troops and militia within a mile and a half of him. It now 
 became necessary that he should part from his faithful com- 
 panions in misfortune; O'Neal alone, as will subsequently be 
 seen, remaining with him for a short time longer. The se- 
 paration, as was natural with those who had shared together 
 so many hardships and dangers, appears to have been deeply 
 affecting. Edward Burke earnestly entreated to be allowed 
 to accompany' the Prince till he should see him in safety, and 
 Bishop Forbes informs us, that when Donald Macleod spoke 
 to him of the parting, "he greeted sore, and said it was a 
 woeful parting indeed." Charles ordered the rowers to be 
 paid a shilling for each day that they had attended him, and 
 also presented Donald Macleod with a draught on his late 
 secretary, Mr Hay, for sixty pistoles, which, however, the 
 faithful Highlander appears to have never received. How 
 highly does it raise our estimate of human nature, when we 
 reflect that any one of these simple and uneducated men, by 
 walking a mile and a half to the English quarters, might have 
 made himself master of the vast reward which was offered for 
 the Prince's capture! And yet of all the numerous individu- 
 als to whom he confided his secret, and by far the major- 
 ity were among the humble and indigent, not one appears 
 to have contemplated his betrayal. 
 
 Previous to taking leave of his companions, Charles had
 
 296 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 arranged thatthey should take different routes, and reassemble 
 at a particular place. It was not destined, however, that they 
 should meet again. O'Sullivan, some time afterwards, effected 
 his escape on board a French cutter which made its appear- 
 ance off South Uist ; O'Neal was less fortunate, for, after 
 wandering about for some time in Skye and other islands, he 
 was arrested in Benbecula and sent a prisoner to London. 
 Donald Macleod, to whom was confided the task of sinking 
 the boat, was taken on the 5th of July, and, though in his 
 sixty-eighth year, was also sent to London as a prisoner. The 
 remaining companion of Charles, Edward Burke, after wan- 
 dering about North Uist for seven weeks with no other food 
 than the shell-fish which he picked up on the beach, at last 
 found refuge in a small cave, where he was fed by a shoe- 
 maker's wile in the night. Finding himself fortunately in- 
 cluded in the general act of grace, he subsequently returned 
 to Edinburgh, and some of his Jacobite admirers having con- 
 tributed to purchase him a sedan-chair, he continued to follow 
 his original avocation for the rest of his life. 
 
 At the recommendation probably of Clanranald, Charles 
 had recently attached to his person one Niel Macdonald, or, 
 as he was more usually styled, Niel Mackechan, who will be 
 found playing a conspicuous part in the Prince's subsequent 
 wanderings. This person appears to have been a kind of tutor 
 in Clanranald's family, and is remarkable as having been the 
 father of the celebrated Marshal Macdonald, Duke of Ta- 
 rentum. 
 
 Accompanied by O'Neal and Niel Mackechan, Charles, on 
 taking his melancholy farewell of his other companions in 
 adversity, ascended the summit of the highest hill in the vi- 
 cinity, where he not only found a safe hiding-place, but, like 
 his great-uncle, Charles the Second, when concealed by the 
 foliage of the oak, he also obtained a clear view in the plain 
 below of the movements of those who were sent in pursuit 
 of him. Here he remained till night set in, when he com- 
 menced a toilsome and dreary march in the direction of Ben- 
 becula; Charles and O'Neal carrying their own scanty allow- 
 ance of linen, while NielMackechan followed with the Prince's 
 fusee and pistols, besides his own gun and sword. 
 
 It was at this critical period in the history of the fugitive 
 Prince, that he was so fortunate as to obtain as a companion 
 and guide an interesting and beautiful girl, the celebrated
 
 1746.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 297 
 
 Flora Macdonald, whose name has become so intimately as- 
 sociated with the Prince's romantic wanderings and escapes. 
 This spirited and noble-minded young lady was the daughter 
 of the late Macdonald of Milton, in South Uist, and since his 
 death had usually resided with her step-father, Hugh Mac- 
 donald of Arnadale, in the Isle of Skye. She was intimately 
 acquainted with, and indeed related to, the Clanranald family, 
 and was at present on a visit to her brother in South Uist, 
 within three or four miles of Clanranald' s seat of Ormaclade. 
 The circumstances under which Flora Macdonald was in- 
 troduced to Charles, and which induced a young and beauti- 
 ful girl to become the companion of his wanderings and the 
 sharer of his dangers and almost unexampled hardships, have 
 never been clearly explained. It has been affirmed and the 
 story is far from being an improbable one that her own 
 step-father, Hugh Macdonald, though in command of a com- 
 pany of the royal militia, was still in secret so well disposed 
 towards the cause of the Stuarts, as to induce him, probably 
 at the instigation of Lady Margaret Macdonald, to allow his 
 step-daughter to aid in the Prince's escape, and even to write 
 surreptitiously to Charles by a trustworthy messenger, mak- 
 ing him the acceptable offer. Such is the account given in a 
 very curious narrative written by one of Charles's companions 
 in adversity, which has only recently been published, and 
 which there is every reason to believe to be the production 
 of his faithful follower, Niel Mackechan. l Whatever the cir- 
 cumstances may have been, it is certain that O'Neal (who 
 had been previously acquainted with Miss Macdonald, and 
 who is said to have conceived a tender but hopeless attach- 
 ment for her) was despatched on a mission to her by Charles, 
 with the object of inducing her either to accompany him in 
 his flight, or at least to concert measures for his escape. As 
 it appears also that they met by appointment, there can be 
 no doubt that she came prepared, either by her father or Lady 
 Margaret, to listen to O'Neal's persuasions. 
 
 The latter has himself left us an account of what took 
 1 This interesting narrative, which appeared in the New Monthly Maga- 
 zine for November, 1840 (No. 239), appears to the author to bear internal 
 evidence of its having been written by Niel Mackechan after his return to 
 France, in which country he had been educated at the Scot's College at 
 Paris. It supplies a very important desideratum in the story of the Prince's 
 wanderings, nis proceedings from the time when he quitted his companions 
 in South Uist to his being joined by Flora Macdonald in Benbccula.
 
 298 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 place at the interview, which is the more curious, as we have 
 the authority of Bishop Forbes, that it is in accordance with 
 what he subsequently learnt from Flora Macdonald's own 
 mouth. " At midnight," says O'Neal, " we came to the hut, 
 where by good fortune we met with Miss Flora Macdonald, 
 whom I formerly knew. I quitted the Prince at some dis- 
 tance from the hut, and went with a design to inform myself if 
 the independent companies were to pass that way next day. 
 The young lady answered me, No ; and said they were not 
 to pass till the day after. Then I told her I had brought a 
 friend to see her ; and she, with some emotion, asked me if 
 it was the Prince. I answered her, it was : and instantly 
 brought him in. "We then consulted on the imminent dan- 
 ger the Prince was in, and could think of no more proper 
 and safe expedient, than to propose to Miss Flora to convey 
 him to the Isle of Skye, where her mother lived. This 
 seemed the more feasible, as the young lady's step-father, 
 being captain of an independent company, would accord her 
 a pass for herself and a servant, to go and visit her mother. 
 The Prince assented, and immediately proposed it to the 
 young lady ; to which she answered with the greatest respect 
 and loyalty, but declined it, saying, Sir Alexander Mac- 
 donald was too much her friend for her to be the instrument 
 of his ruin. I endeavoured to obviate this, by assuring her 
 Sir Alexander was not in the country, and that she could, 
 with the greatest facility, convey the Prince to her mother's, 
 as she lived close by the water-side. I then demonstrated 
 to her the honour and immortality that would redound to 
 her by such a glorious action ; and she at length acquiesced, 
 after the Prince had told her the sense he would always re- 
 tain of so conspicuous a service. She promised to acquaint 
 us next day, when things were ripe for execution, and we 
 parted for the mountains of Coradale." 
 
 On approaching Benbecula, Niel Mackechan, having seen 
 the Prince and O'Neal concealed safely among the rocks, 
 proceeded to meet Flora Macdonald, in order to arrange 
 with her the details of the Prince's flight. To his dismay, 
 however, when he reached the narrow ford which separates 
 Benbecula and South Uist, he found himself in the midst of 
 a large number of the Skye militia, who were maintaining a 
 strict guard over the ford, being drawn up in a line at the 
 distance of about a gun-shot of one another. It was now
 
 1746.] PEIXCE CHABLES EDWAKD. 290 
 
 evident that the pursuers of the unfortunate Prince had 
 traced him to South Uist, and were resorting to every pos- 
 sible expedient to prevent his escape. The orders of the 
 militia were on no account to allow any one to pass, without 
 first carrying him before their commanding officer. Accord- 
 ingly, Niel was brought to the guard-house, where, to his 
 astonishment, he found Flora Macdonald and her maid, who, 
 being unfortunately unprovided with passports, had also 
 been detained in custody. 
 
 The indefatigable and noble-minded girl had already ar- 
 ranged with Lady Clanranald, through the medium of a 
 trustworthy messenger, the means by which the Prince's 
 escape was to be effected. A small boat had been secured 
 to carry him from Benbecula, and it was further settled, 
 that he should be disguised in female attire, and, under the 
 name of Betty Burke, act the part of maid to Miss Mac- 
 donald. The latter, accordingly, was on her way to Lady 
 Clanranald's house, in order to get ready the necessary 
 articles for completing the Prince's disguise, when she was 
 taken prisoner by the militia. Her first inquiry was as to 
 the name of the officer in command of the detachment, when, 
 to her great satisfaction, she learned that it was her own 
 stepfather, Macdonald of Armadale, who, she was told, was 
 absent at present, and would not return till the following 
 morning. Though compelled to pass the night in the guard- 
 house, she determined to await his return, and was rewarded 
 by obtaining from him passports for herself, Niel Mackechan, 
 and Betty Burke. He also furnished her with a letter to 
 her mother, recommending her to take the latter into her 
 service, in the event of her proving as dexterous a spinster 
 as their daughter described her. 1 
 
 Having received Miss Macdonald's directions to convey 
 the Prince without delay to Eosshiness, where, she added, 
 she would speedily join them with the clothes and provisions 
 which were necessary for their expedition, Niel made the 
 
 1 The letter was as follows : " I have sent your daughter from this 
 country, least she should be any way frightened with the troops lying 
 here. She has got one Betty Burke, an Irish girl, who, as she tells me, is 
 a good spinster. If her spinning pleases you, you may keep her till she 
 spins all your lint ; or, if you have any wool to spin, you may employ her. 
 I have sent Niel Mackechan along with your daughter and Betty Burke, to 
 take care of them. I am your dutiful husband, 
 
 HUGH MACDONALD."
 
 300 THE PEETENDEES AKD THEIfi ADIIEEENTS. [l746. 
 
 best of his way back to Charles, whom he found still con- 
 cealed in his wretched hiding-place among the rocks. As 
 the vigilance of the militia would have rendered it an act of 
 madness to attempt to pass the fords, their only hope of 
 escape lay in reaching Benbecula by sea. To obtain a boat 
 appeared almost an impossibility, when fortunately they per- 
 ceived a small fishing yawl, and easily prevailed upon the 
 crew to land them upon the nearest rocks. They had before 
 them a long and painful walk to Rosshiness over a desolate 
 moor ; the rain by this time was descending in torrents ; a 
 cold and piercing wind blew directly in their teeth ; and, to 
 add to their discomforts, they had no means of obtaining a 
 mouthful of food. About the middle of the day, Charles, 
 who had tasted nothing since the preceding evening, was so 
 exhausted by hunger and fatigue as scarcely to be able to 
 walk. Fortunately, however, when his miseries were at their 
 height, they came to a small habitation, and having repre- 
 sented themselves as unfortunate Irish gentlemen who had 
 effected their escape from Culloden, they were welcomed by 
 the kind-hearted inhabitants with the best fare which the 
 wretched hovel could afford. After resting themselves a 
 short time, they again set out in the direction of Kosshiness, 
 and about five o'clock found themselves within three miles of 
 that village. As it would have been hazardous for them to 
 approach nearer to it by daylight, Charles, who is described 
 as shivering all the time from the cold and wet, lay himself 
 down to rest among the high heather, which was all the 
 shelter he had from the storm. "When night set in, they 
 again proceeded on their way ; the wind and rain still beat- 
 ing violently in their faces, and the night being so dark, that 
 they could not see three yards before them. Another source 
 of discomfort, in the Prince's fatigued state, was the depth 
 and slipperiness of the mire. He fell or slipped at almost 
 every step he took, and frequently lost one or other of his 
 shoes, which his companions had great difficulty in recovering. 
 On approaching the hovel which had been fixed upon as 
 the meeting-place between Charles and Flora Macdonald, 
 Niel left the Prince and O'Neal at some distance off, while 
 he himself went forward to ascertain if the coast were clear. 
 To his dismay, however, he learned that twenty of the Skye 
 militia had landed two days before, and that they were actu- 
 ally in a tent within a quarter of a mile from the hut. On
 
 1746.] PBIXCE CHABLES EDWABD. 301 
 
 hearing these unpleasant tidings, Charles appeared to be al- 
 most broken-hearted. He obtained shelter, indeed, from the 
 storm for two or three hours ; but as the militia visited the 
 hut every morning for the purpose of procuring milk, the 
 unfortunate Prince was obliged to be hurried off before day- 
 break to the rocks by the sea-shore, where he remained con- 
 cealed in a small cave during the rest of the morning. " It 
 is almost inexpressible," says the narrative attributed to 
 Mackechan, " what torment the Prince suffered under that 
 unhappy rock, which had neither height nor breadth to 
 cover him from the rain which poured down upon him so 
 thick as if all the windows of heaven had broke open, and, to 
 complete his tortures, there lay such a swarm of mitches upon 
 his face and hands as would have made any other but himself 
 fall into despair, which, notwithstanding his incomparable 
 patience, made him utter such hideous cries and complaints 
 as would have rent the rocks with compassion. Niel, who 
 stood all this time beside him, could be of no more service to 
 him than to let run to the ground the rain which stagnated 
 in the lurks of the plaid wherein he lay wrapped. In this 
 miserable condition he continued for about three hours, till 
 their faithful scout came for the last time and told them they 
 might return to the house, for that the militia was gone. 
 Niel helped him to his feet, and they marched away to the 
 house, where the good dairy-maid took care to make a rousing 
 fire for their coming." The " faithful scout " and the " good 
 dairy -maid " were the same person. Resisting the splendid 
 temptation of a bribe of thirty thousand pounds, which she 
 might so easily have obtained by communicating the Prince's 
 secret to the militia, she visited him as frequently as she could 
 in the course of the morning, for the purpose of bringing him 
 food, and giving him intelligence of the movements of his 
 enemies. 
 
 Thus, almost within hearing of the voices of his perse- 
 cutors, did Charles pass two miserable days and nights ; some- 
 times, indeed, enjoying warmth and shelter in the hospitable 
 hut, but at another moment hurried off to some wretched 
 hiding-place in the neighbourhood. His anxiety for the ar- 
 rival of Flora Macdonald, who had been unavoidably detained 
 by the difficulty which she found in procuring the necessary 
 articles for effecting his disguise, was naturally great ; indeed, 
 suspense at length became so unbearable, that in order to 
 ascertain the worst, he determined on sending O'Neal to her,
 
 302 THE PBETENDEES AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [l71G. 
 
 who, we are told, " was mighty well pleased to be intrusted 
 with that embassy ; not so much to further the Prince's 
 affairs as to be in company with Miss Flora, for whom he 
 professed a great deal of kindness at that time." 
 
 At length, on the third day after his arrival in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Rosshiness, Charles, to his indescribable joy, was 
 informed that the faithful Flora, accompanied by Lady Clan- 
 ranald, was approaching by sea. Forgetting his danger in 
 his gallantry and delight, he immediately proceeded to the 
 landing-place, and having handed the ladies from their boat, 
 gave Lady Clanranald his arm to the small hut, while O'Neal 
 performed the honours to Flora Macdonald. The latter 
 afterwards informed Dr Burton of York that the Prince him- 
 self assisted in cooking their dinner, which consisted of the 
 heart, liver, and kidneys, either of a bullock or a sheep, and 
 which were roasted on a wooden spit. They all, she said, 
 dined very heartily, she herself sitting on the Prince's right 
 hand, and Lady Clanranald on his left. 1 When one of the 
 party expressed their deep concern at the Prince's altered 
 fortunes, and his present miserable condition, " It would be 
 well for all kings," he said with a smile, " if they could pass 
 through the same ordeal of hardships and privations which 
 it has been my lot to undergo." 
 
 "While they were still seated at table, a servant arrived 
 out of breath, with the alarming tidings that General Camp- 
 bell had landed in the neighbourhood with a large body of 
 troops; and, shortly afterwards, the news came that a Cap- 
 tain Ferguson, with an advanced party, was within two miles 
 of them, on his way to Lady Clanranald' s seat at Ormaclade. 
 In consequence of this information, Lady Clanranald deemed 
 it prudent to return to her own house, where she afterwards 
 had to undergo a strict examination from Ferguson, who, 
 however, could elicit nothing more satisfactory from her than 
 that she had been absent on a visit to a sick child. She was 
 subsequently taken into custody, together with her husband, 
 and carried to London, where she remained a prisoner till 
 released in the month of June, 1747. 
 
 On the departure of Lady Clanranald, Flora Macdonald 
 desired Charles to dress himself in his new attire, which we 
 are told consisted of "a flowered linen gown, a light-coloured 
 quilted petticoat, a white apron, and a mantle of dun camlet, 
 made after the Irish fashion, with a hood. " His disguise, it 
 1 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 414. .
 
 1746.] PBINCE CHABLES EDWABD. 303 
 
 is added, was completed "not without some mirth and raillery 
 passing amidst all their distress and perplexity, and a mixture 
 of tears and smiles. " l 
 
 Before setting out, Charles took leave of O'Neal, who earn- 
 estly entreated to be allowed to remain with him, but to this 
 Miss Macdonald would on no account consent. With Niel 
 Mackechan, therefore, for their guide, they proceeded along 
 the coast to the spot where their boat was waiting for them, 
 which they at length reached extremely wet and fatigued. 
 As it would have been dangerous for them to sail before night 
 set in, they lighted a fire among the rocks, which, however, 
 they were shortly afterwards compelled to extinguish in con- 
 sequence of the approach of some wherries towards the shore. 
 Fortunately they were unperceived by any on board, and the 
 wherries sailed to the southward without stopping, passing, 
 however, within a gun-shot of the spot where Charles and 
 his companions lay concealed among the heather. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Critical Situation of the Fugitives in an open Boat. They reach the Isle of 
 Skye. Various Expedients for keeping up the Prince's Disguise. Enter- 
 tained by Mr and Mrs Macdonald. Arrest of Kingsburgh (Macdonald) 
 for harbouring the Prince. Charles proceeds to Kaasay. Parts with 
 Flora Macdonald. 
 
 OK the 28th of June, at eight o'clock in the evening, 
 Charles, accompanied by Flora Macdonald and Niel Macke- 
 chan, embarked on board the small boat which his friends 
 had procured for him. The weather at first was calm and 
 favourable, but in the course of the night, after they had ad- 
 vanced some distance from the shore, a storm arose, and they 
 were for some time in imminent danger. Perceiving that 
 not only his fair companion, but that the boatmen also were 
 uneasy at their situation, Charles did his best to raise their 
 sinking spirits, by telling them cheerful stories, and singing 
 them gay ballads, and among others sang them the lively old 
 song called "The Restoration." 
 
 The storm died away before morning, and shortly before 
 daybreak they found themselves close to the point of Water- 
 1 Lockhart Papers, p. 545.
 
 301 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIE ADHEEEKTS. [l746. 
 
 nish, on the western coast of the Isle of Skye. They were 
 about to land at this usually deserted place, when they sud- 
 denly perceived that it was in the possession of the militia, 
 who had three boats drawn up on the shore ; though for- 
 tunately they were without oars. The rowers in the Prince's 
 little vessel immediately pulled away from the shore with 
 their utmost force; the soldiers at the same time raising their 
 muskets, and shouting out to them to land, or they would 
 fire. The situation of the fugitives was, at this period, an 
 extremely critical one ; for, not only had they to fear the fire 
 of the militia, but there were also several of the royal cruisers 
 within sight, and consequently escape appeared almost im- 
 practicable. Heedless, however, of the threats of the sol- 
 diers, and of the bullets, which presently afterwards whistled 
 over their heads, Charles incited the boatmen to renewed 
 exertions, telling them "not to fear the villains." Straining 
 every nerve, they assured him unanimously that they had 
 "no fear for themselves, but only for him," to which he re- 
 plied with the greatest cheerfulness, "Oh! no fear for me." 1 
 His next thought was for his fair companion, whom he earn- 
 estly entreated to lie down at the bottom of the boat to pro- 
 tect her from the bullets: she generously, however, insisted 
 that his preservation was of greater importance than hers, 
 and positively refused to obey him unless he followed her 
 example, which with some difficulty he was induced to do. 
 
 The weather was now propitious, and as they proceeded on 
 their voyage over the calm waters, Flora Macdonald, exhaust- 
 ed by the fatigues which she had undergone, fell asleep at 
 the bottom of the boat. Charles, who, during their wander- 
 ings, appears to have taken the deepest interest in her, and 
 to have consulted her slightest wish, remained seated beside 
 her, and, while watching her slumbers, displayed the great- 
 est anxiety lest she should be disturbed by any unnecessary 
 noise on the part of the rude mariners. 
 
 After rowing about twelve miles farther, the little party 
 landed at Kilbride, in the island of Skye, within a short dis- 
 tance of Mugstat, the seat of the Prince's enemy, Sir Alex- 
 ander Macdonald, who, as has been already mentioned, was 
 at present absent on duty at Fort Augustus. Leaving Charles 
 on the beach, Flora Macdonald, accompanied by Niel Macke- 
 chan, proceeded to wait on Lady Margaret Macdonald, and 
 1 Lockhart Papers, p. 546.
 
 1746.] PBIffCE CHABLES EDWABD. 305 
 
 to acquaint her that the prince was in the neighbourhood. 
 It happened that one of the guests of Lady Margaret was a 
 Lieutenant Macleod, who commanded a small detachment of 
 militia which was quartered in the immediate neighbourhood, 
 and who had at present three or four of his men with him in 
 the house. With the presence of mind, however, which never 
 appears to have failed her, Flora Macdonald answered with 
 the utmost composure the numerous questions which he put 
 to her, and subsequently they conversed together at dinner 
 in the most amicable manner possible, without the suspicions 
 of the militia officer being in the least degree aroused. 
 
 There was another guest of Lady Margaret Macdonald, 
 a devoted and noble-minded old man, Alexander Macdonald 
 of Kingsburgh, who acted as factor to the absent chieftain, 
 and whom Flora Macdonald well knew to be a warm adherent 
 of theexiledfamily. Finding some difficulty apparently in com- 
 municating with Lady Margaret, she seized an opportunity 
 of confiding her secret to Kingsburgh, desiring that he would 
 apprize their hostess as soon as possible of the Prince's cri- 
 tical situation. Accordingly, proceeding to another apart- 
 ment, Kingsburgh sent for Lady Margaret, whose alarm was 
 so great on learning the tidings, that, in the excitement and 
 anguish of the moment, she gave a loud scream, exclaiming 
 that she and her family were ruined for ever. It was not 
 without considerable difficulty that Kingsburgh succeeded in 
 allaying her apprehensions : for his part, he said, he was an 
 old man, and was quite willing to take the hunted Prince to 
 his own house : he had but one life to lose, and it mattered 
 little to him whether he died with a halter round his neck, 
 or whether he awaited a natural death, which, in the common 
 course of nature, could not be far distant. 
 
 Subsequently, by the advice of Kingsburgh, Lady Mar- 
 garet sent a messenger for Donald Boy, who, having been 
 wounded in the foot at the battle of Culloden, was at present 
 residing in a surgeon's house about two miles off, in the hopes 
 of being cured. This person has himself left us an interest- 
 ing narrative of what subsequently occurred. On approach- 
 ing Mugstat, he found Lady Margaret and Kingsburgh hold- 
 ing an earnest conversation together in the garden. "When 
 he came near," he says in his narrative, "he dismounted, and 
 Lady Margaret, upon seeing him, stepped aside from Kings- 
 burgh to speak with him, spreading out her hands, and say-
 
 306 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 ing, 'O Donald Roy, we are ruined for ever!' " After much 
 discussion the three councillors at length came to the unani- 
 mous conclusion, that the best means for insuring the Prince's 
 safety was to convey him that night to Portree, by way of 
 Kingsburgh, and thence by water to the opposite island of 
 Raasay. Macleod of Raasay, to whom the island belonged, 
 had served in the Jacobite army at the battle of Culloden; 
 and from his enthusiastic character, the Prince's advisers were 
 well assured that he would too gladly offer the royal wanderer 
 an asylum in his own house, or, in the event of its being 
 visited by the royal forces, in any of the numerous hiding- 
 places which the island afforded. 
 
 Having come to this determination, Donald Roy proceeded 
 to find out the young Laird of Raasay, in order to prepare 
 him to receive the Prince for his guest, while Niel Macke- 
 chan was at the same time despatched to Charles, for the 
 purpose of conducting him to a more retired spot. From 
 Niel Charles learned the nature of the precautions which had 
 been taken for his safety ; with the additional information 
 that he might shortly expect to be joined by Kingsburgh, 
 who had been selected to be his guide to Portree. 
 
 Carrying with him a bottle of wine, a tumbler, and some bis- 
 cuits, Kingsburgh proceeded to find out the Prince's hiding- 
 place, which with some difficulty he discovered. During his 
 search, perceiving some sheep flying from a particular spot, 
 as if terrified by the presence of a human being, he proceeded 
 towards it, and found himself suddenly confronted by Charles 
 in his female attire. The unfortunate Prince, suspecting per- 
 haps that he was betrayed, advanced towards him with a 
 thick stick in his hand, and inquired of him in a stern man- 
 ner whether he was Mr Macdonald of Kingsburgh. Being 
 answered in the affirmative, he appeared satisfied, and ex- 
 pressed a wish that they should immediately commence their 
 journey. Kingsburgh, however, persuaded him to take some 
 refreshment before he set out, and having spread their light 
 repast on a piece of table rock, Charles, who seems to have 
 enjoyed it extremely, entered into familiar conversation with 
 his new companion, and drank gaily to his health. We have 
 already mentioned more than one instance during the wan- 
 derings of Charles, in which he intimated by some cursory 
 remark that he believed himself to be under the especial 
 guidance and protection of Providence. On the present occa-
 
 1746.] PEINCE CHABLES EDWAED. 307 
 
 sion, when Kingsburgh happened to observe that it was by 
 mere accident that he had visited Mugstat that day, and that 
 he could recall no motive for his having done so, " I will 
 tell you the cause," said Charles, " Providence sent you 
 there to take care of me." 
 
 As soon as Miss Macdonald could rise from table without 
 exciting suspicion, she took a formal leave of Lady Margaret, 
 who affected to part with her with the greatest reluctance. 
 "When you were last here," she said, "you promised that 
 the next time you came you would pay me a long visit." A 
 great many entreaties and remonstrances followed; but Miss 
 Macdonald, to use her own words, "desired to be excused at 
 that time, because she wanted to see her mother, and be at 
 home in these troublesome times," l Lady Margaret at length 
 gave her consent to her departure, adding that she should 
 certainly lay an embargo on her the next time she visited 
 Mugstat, and compel her to pay a longer visit. 
 
 The companions of Flora Macdonald during her journey to 
 Kingsburgh were Niel Mackechan, Mrs Macdonald of Kirki- 
 bost, and two servants, the whole party riding on horseback. 
 They soon overtook the Prince and his companion, whom 
 they passed in a brisk trot; Miss Macdonald urging them to 
 increased speed, in hopes that the Prince might thus escape 
 observation. His strange appearance, however, and mascu- 
 line gait immediately attracted the notice of MissMacdonald's 
 maid. "I think," she said, "I never saw such an impudent- 
 looking woman as Kingsburgh is walking with: I dare say 
 she is either an Irishwoman, or a man in woman's clothes ; 
 see what long strides the jade takes, and how awkwardly she 
 manages her petticoats." Miss Macdonald did her best to 
 avert her suspicions, saying that she knew her to be an 
 Irishwoman, for she had seen her before. Charles, indeed, 
 appears to have supported his assumed character with more 
 awkwardness than might have been expected from his natural 
 tact and graceful person. His strides were unnaturally long 
 for a woman, and in fording a small brook which ran across 
 the road, he held up his petticoats so improperly high as to 
 induce Kingsburgh to remonstrate with him on the subject. 
 He promised faithfully to be more careful in future, but in 
 crossing the next brook he fell into the opposite extreme, by 
 allowing his clothes to float upon the water. Kingsburgh 
 1 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 419. 
 x 2
 
 308 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 now became greatly alarmed, and therefore quitting the re- 
 gular road, he led the Prince over the hills to his own house, 
 where they arrived, drenched to the skin, about eleven o'clock 
 at night on the 29th of June. When they entered the house, 
 they found that Miss Macdonald and her companions had also 
 just made their appearance. 
 
 Leading Charles into the hall, Kingsburgh sent up a 
 servant to his wife, desiring her to inform her mistress that 
 he had arrived with some guests, and that they were greatly 
 in want of refreshment. Mrs Macdonald, however (or, as 
 she was usually styled, Lady Kingsburgh), had already retired 
 to rest, and being unwilling to be disturbed, she sent her 
 apologies to her husband and his guests, with a request that 
 the latter would make themselves welcome to whatever was 
 in the house. Just at this moment, her daughter, a little girl 
 of seven years old, ran into the room, and exclaimed in a 
 voice of fright and surprise that her father had brought home 
 the most "odd, muckle, ill-shaken-up wife she had ever seen, 
 and had taken her into the hall too. " Kingsburgh himself 
 shortly afterwards made his appearance, and in a hurried 
 and mysterious manner desired his wife to rise without delay, 
 and attend to the comforts of their guests. 
 
 Though little imagining that the Prince was her guest, 
 yet, from Kingsburgh's sententious manner, Mrs Macdonald 
 seems to have suspected that her husband had brought home 
 with him some person of rank and importance, who had been 
 deeply implicated in the late troubles. Accordingly, having 
 risen from bed, she sent down her little girl to the hall for 
 her keys; but the latter soon came running back to the 
 apartment more alarmed than before. She could not go in 
 for the keys, she said, for the "muckle woman" was walking 
 up and down the hall, and she was afraid of her; and accord- 
 ingly Mrs Macdonald was compelled to go and fetch them 
 herself. 
 
 When she entered the apartment, Charles was seated at 
 the end of it. He immediately rose and saluted her, and she 
 was not a little surprised and alarmed when she felt a man's 
 rough beard brushing her cheek. Not a word was exchanged 
 between them ; but her suspicions were now confirmed, and 
 hastening to her husband, she expressed her conviction that 
 the pretended female was some unfortunate gentleman who 
 had escaped from Culloden, and inquired whether he had
 
 1746.] PB1NCE CHAHLES EDWA.ED. 309 
 
 brought any tidings of the Prince ? " My dear," said Kings- 
 burgh, taking both his wife's hands in his own, " it is the 
 Prince himself." " The Prince ! " she exclaimed in the great- 
 est terror ; " then we are all ruined ; we shall all be hanged 
 now!" "Never mind," he replied, "we can die but once; 
 and if we are hanged for this, we shall die in a good cause, 
 in performing an act of humanity and charity." He then 
 desired her to get ready as soon as possible some eggs, but- 
 ter, and cheese, and whatever else the house afforded. "Eggs, 
 butter, and cheese ! " she exclaimed, " what a supper is that 
 for a Prince ? " " Wife," he replied, " you little know how 
 he has fared of late ; our supper will be a feast to him ; be- 
 sides, if we were to make it a formal meal, it would rouse the 
 suspicions of the servants, and you must therefore make haste 
 with what you can get, and come to supper yourself." To 
 this latter proposal Lady Kingsburgh made a fresh objection : 
 " Me come to supper ! " she exclaimed, " I ken naething how 
 to behave before Majesty." " You must come," replied her 
 husband ; " for the Prince would not eat a bit without you, 
 and he is so obliging and easy in conversation that you will 
 find it no difficult matter to behave before him." 
 
 At supper Charles sat with Flora Macdonald on his right 
 hand, and Lady Kingsburgh on his left. He appeared in ex- 
 cellent spirits, and made a plentiful supper ; " eating," we 
 are told, " four eggs, some collips, and bread and butter, and 
 drinking two bottles of beer." He then called for a bumper 
 of brandy, and drank joyously to " the health and prosperity 
 of his landlord and landlady, and better times to them all." 
 After supper he produced a small pipe, the only one which 
 he ever made use of, which is described as having been " as 
 black as ink, and worn or broken to the very stump." He 
 had suffered much, he said, from tooth-ache during his 
 wanderings, and tobacco usually alleviated the pain. 
 
 After Lady Kingsburgh and Flora Macdonald had retired, 
 Kingsburgh made some punch in a small China bowl, which 
 was several times replenished in the course of the evening. 
 At length, it being three o'clock in the morning, Kingsburgh 
 reminded the Prince how important it was that he should rise 
 early on the following day, and earnestly entreated him to 
 retire to rest. Charles, however, notwithstanding his fatigues, 
 and the length of time which had elapsed since he had enjoyed 
 the luxury of a bed, was so delighted with the conversation
 
 310 THE PBETEITDER3 AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 of his warm-hearted host, and with his excellent punch, that 
 he insisted on having another bowl. Kingshurgh now be- 
 came positive in his turn, and even rose to put away the bowl. 
 Charles, however, still good-humouredly, though pertinaci- 
 ously, demanded a fresh supply, and in attempting to snatch 
 the bowl from Kingsburgh's hands, it was broken into two 
 pieces. The dispute was by this means settled, and the Prince 
 no longer insisted on sitting up. 
 
 To use Charles's own words, he "had almost forgotten 
 what a bed was," and so grateful was the luxury, that though 
 he seldom rested more that four or five hours, yet on this 
 occasion he slept for ten ; his considerate host, notwithstand- 
 ing the remonstrances of Miss Macdonald, refusing to allow 
 him to be disturbed till one o'clock on the following day. 
 Although it had been decided that he should resume his male 
 "attire, yet, in order that the servants at Kingsburgh should 
 be kept in ignorance of his next disguise, it was determined 
 that he should quit the house in the same costume in which 
 he had entered. As soon as he had dressed himself, Lady 
 Kingsburgh and Flora Macdonald were summoned to his 
 apartment to put on his cap and apron, and to dress his head. 
 The former afterwards told her friends that he laughed heartily 
 during the process, with the same glee as if he had been put- 
 ting on women's clothes merely for a frolic. " Oh, Miss," he 
 said to Flora Macdonald, " you have forgotten my apron ; 
 give me an apron, for it is a principal part of my dress." 
 Before Miss Macdonald put on his cap, Lady Kingsburgh 
 spoke to her in Gaelic to ask the Prince for a lock of his 
 hair. She declined doing so, but on Charles inquiring what 
 they were talking of, she mentioned Lady Kingsburgh's re- 
 quest. He immediately laid his head on the lap of his fair 
 preserver, and told her to cut off as much as she pleased. 
 She severed a lock, half of which she presented to Lady 
 Kingsburgh, and the rest she kept herself. 
 
 From Kingsburgh Charles obtained the acceptable present 
 of a pair of new shoes. Taking up the old pair which Charles 
 had cast off, Kingsburgh tied them together, and hung them 
 carefully on a peg, remarking that they might yet stand him 
 in good stead. The Prince inquiring of him the meaning of 
 his words, "Why," he said, "when you are fairly settled to 
 St James's, I shall introduce myself by shaking these shoes 
 at you, to put you in mind of your night's entertainment
 
 1746.] PKINCE CHABLES EDWAED. 311 
 
 and protection under my roof." These relics of the Prince's 
 wanderings were preserved with religious care by Kingsburgh 
 as long as he lived, and after his death were cut to pieces, 
 and given from time to time by his family to their Jacobite 
 friends. " It is in the recollection of one of his descendants," 
 says Chambers, " that Jacobite ladies often took away the 
 pieces they got in their bosoms." l 
 
 Having thanked Lady Kingsburgh for all her kindness, 
 and accepted from her a small " mull," or snuff-box, as a 
 " keepsake," he proceeded, under the guidance of his host 
 and Flora Macdonald, in the direction of Portree, where he 
 hoped to find a boat in readiness to convey him to Eaasay. 
 As soon as he had quitted the house, Lady Kingsburgh 
 ascended to his bed-room, and taking the sheets which he had 
 used from the bed, declared that they should never again be 
 used or washed during her life, and should serve as her wind- 
 ing-sheet when she was dead. She subsequently was induced 
 to give one of them to Flora Macdonald, who carried it with 
 her to America, and, agreeably with her dying wish, it was 
 wrapped round her in the grave. 
 
 Having advanced to a safe distance from Kingsburgh, 
 Charles entered a wood, where he changed his female attire 
 for a Highland dress. He then took an affectionate leave of 
 Kingsburgh, who, as well as himself, shed tears at parting. 
 While they were bidding each other adieu, a few drops of 
 blood fell from the Prince's nose, which alarmed Kingsburgh 
 for a moment, but Charles assured him that 'suck was always 
 the case when he parted from those who were dear to him. 
 Having parted from Kingsburgh, the wanderer, attended by 
 Niel Mackechan, and with a boy for their guide, again set 
 out on his journey, leaving Flora Macdonald to proceed to 
 Portree by a different route. The clothes which he had taken 
 off were hidden by Kingsburgh in a bush. He subsequently 
 removed them to his own house, but from fear of their being 
 discovered by the militia, he was induced to burn the whole 
 except the gown. " The preservation of the gown," says 
 Chambers, "was owing to his daughter, who insisted on keep- 
 ing it as a relic of their Prince, and because it was a pretty 
 pattern. A Jacobite manufacturer, of the name of Carmichael, 
 
 1 This is a much, more probable account than that given by Boswell, in 
 his tour to the Hebrides, that after Eongsburgh's death, "a zealous Jacob- 
 ite gentleman gave twenty guineas for them."
 
 312 THE PBETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEEENTS. [l746. 
 
 at Leith, afterwards got a pattern made from it, and sold an 
 immense quantity of cloth, precisely similar in appearance, 
 to the loyal ladies of Scotland." 
 
 For the protection which Kingsburgh afforded the unfor- 
 tunate Prince, he was made to suffer severely. A few days 
 after the departure of Charles from his house, he was arrested 
 and sent to Fort Augustus, where he was thrown into a dun- 
 geon and loaded with irons. During one of the examinations 
 which he underwent, he was reminded by Sir Everard Faw- 
 kener of the " noble opportunity" he had lost of making his 
 own fortune and that of his family for ever. " Had I gold 
 and silver," was the reply of the fine old man, " piled heaps 
 upon heaps to the bulk of yon huge mountain, that mass 
 could not afford me half the satisfaction I find in my own 
 breast from doing what I have done." Again, when an officer 
 of rank inquired of him if he should know the Pretender's 
 head if he saw it ? " I should know the head," he said, "very 
 well, if it were on his shoulders." " But what," said the of- 
 ficer, " if the head be not on the shoulders: do you think you 
 should know it in that case ?" " In that case," replied Kings- 
 burgh, "I will not pretend to know anything about it." From 
 Fort Augustus he was removed to Edinburgh Castle, where 
 he was kept in close confinement till released by the act of 
 grace on the 4th of July, 1747. His death took place on the 
 13th of February, 1772, in his eighty-fourth year. 
 
 It has already been mentioned, that Donald Hoy had been 
 despatched in search of young Macleod, of Raasay, in order 
 to prepare him to receive a visit from Charles in that island. 
 "Without waiting to communicate with his father, who was 
 lying concealed in Knoydart, in Glengarry's country, the 
 young chieftain proposed that the Prince should immediately 
 be brought to the island, where he might at least remain till 
 they could communicate with Eaasay himself, and ascertain 
 his advice as to what was most expedient to be done. Their 
 great difficulty consisted in procuring a boat, in which to 
 convey the Prince from Portree. It might have been fatal 
 to confide in the common boatmen of that place, and, more- 
 over, all the boats of the island had been carried off by the 
 military with the exception of two, which belonged to Mal- 
 colm Macleod, a cousin of young Eaasay, and which he had 
 concealed they knew not where. 
 
 Such was their dilemma, when a younger brother of young
 
 1746.] PBINCE CHARLES EDWABD. 313 
 
 Raasay, who was in the house at the time, recovering from 
 the wounds which he had received at Culloden, called to 
 mind a small boat which was kept on a fresh-water lake in 
 the neighbourhood. With the aid of some women, and by 
 the greatest exertions, the boat in question was dragged over 
 the intervening country, consisting chiefly of bogs and pre- 
 cipices, to the coast. There was some danger in putting to 
 sea in so fragile a vessel, but the gallant brothers had their 
 hearts in the enterprise, and accordingly determined on pro- 
 ceeding at once to Raasay, in hopes of finding out their cou- 
 sin, Malcolm Macleod, and obtaining from him one of his 
 larger and more serviceable boats. 
 
 Fortunately, almost the first person whom they encount- 
 ered on their landing was Malcolm himself, who had fought 
 under the Prince's banner at Culloden, and was devotedly 
 attached to his cause. With the greatest alacrity, he got 
 ready one of his boats, and at the same time procured the 
 services of two sturdy boatmen, John M'Kenzie and Donald 
 M'Friar, who had also served in the Jacobite army. It was 
 the advice of Malcolm Macleod, who was an older and more 
 cautious man than the two brothers, that as his cousin, 
 young Raasay, had hitherto taken no part in the insurrection, 
 and was consequently at present under no fear of the Govern- 
 ment, he should on no account accompany them on their ex- 
 pedition. "As to Murdoch and myself," he said, "we are al- 
 ready so deeply implicated, that it matters little to us if we 
 are plunged still deeper in the mire." Toung Raasay, 
 however, positively refused to be left behind, adding with an 
 oath, that he would go if it cost him his fortune and his life. 
 Finding him obstinate in his resolution, "In God's name, 
 then," said Malcolm, "let us proceed." The boatmen, how- 
 ever, now became refractory, positively refusing to move an 
 oar till they were informed where they were going. As ar- 
 gument would have been useless, they were sworn to secrecy ; 
 and they were no sooner assured that they were engaged to 
 aid in the escape of their beloved Prince, than they displayed 
 scarcely less delight and alacrity than their employers. After 
 a short voyage of three miles, they landed within half a mile 
 of Portree. 
 
 As it might have excited suspicion if the whole party had 
 come on shore, Donald Roy proceeded alone to the only 
 public-house which the place boasted, leaving young Raasay
 
 314 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIB ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 and his brother, and Malcolm Macleod, in the boat. He had 
 waited but a short time, when he was joined by Flora Mac- 
 donald, who informed him that Charles was approaching, and 
 in about half an hour the Prince himself made his appearance. 
 "He no sooner entered the house," says Donald Eoy in his 
 interesting narrative, "than he asked if a dram could be got 
 there ; the rain pouring down from his clothes, he having on 
 a plaid without breeches, trews, or even philibeg. Before he 
 sat down, he got his dram, and then the company desired 
 him to shift, and put on a dry shirt. He refused to shift, as 
 Miss Flora Macdonald was in the room; but the captain 1 
 and Niel Mackechan told him it was not a time to stand upon 
 ceremonies, and prevailed upon him to put on a dry shirt. " 
 When Donald Boy expressed his concern that the Prince 
 should have had to encounter such disagreeable weather, 
 Charles replied, "I am more sorry that our lady" (for so 
 he used to style his fair companion) " should have been ex- 
 posed to such an evening. " 2 
 
 Having partaken of a hearty dinner, consisting of " butter, 
 bread, cheese, and roasted fish," Charles called for some to- 
 bacco, for which the landlord charged him fourpence-half- 
 penny. The Prince gave him sixpence in payment, not intend- 
 ing to take the change ; but Donald Eoy desired him to bring 
 it, telling Charles that in his present situation he knew not 
 how soon " the bawbees might be useful to him." As the 
 room in which they sat was common to all comers, Donald 
 Roy more than once urged the Prince to depart. As soon, 
 therefore, as the three, Charles, Donald Eoy, and Niel Mac- 
 kechau, had finished a bottle of whiskey between them, 
 Charles called for the bill, and having given the landlord a 
 guinea, received the difference in silver. He then asked for 
 change for another guinea, but the landlord had only eleven 
 shillings left in the house, which the Prince seemed inclined 
 to take in lieu of his guinea; but Donald Eoy checked 
 him, telling him that it might tend to excite suspicion of 
 his real rank. 
 
 From the Macdonalds, notwithstanding the hostility of 
 their recreant chieftain, Charles had experienced so much 
 kindness and fidelity, that he expressed the greatest reluct- 
 ance to part with Donald Eoy, and made use of every argu- 
 ment and entreaty to induce him to accompany him to Eaa- 
 1 Donald Roy. * Jacobite Memoirs, p. 448.
 
 1746.] PBINCE CIIABLES EDWABD. 315 
 
 say. As long, he said, as he had a Macdonald with him, he 
 should feel himself safe. Donald Boy, however, resisted his 
 importunities ; insisting that he would be of more service to 
 him by remaining in Skye, and added, that the wound in his 
 foot rendered him incapable of travelling, except on horse- 
 back, which would attract more attention than would be 
 convenient or safe. 
 
 The moment had now arrived when Charles was forced to 
 separate from his fair and generous preserver, Mora Mac- 
 donald. Before parting from her, he reminded her that he 
 owed her a crown which he had borrowed of her, but she 
 told him it was only half-a-crown, which he returned her 
 with thanks. He then bade, her an affectionate farewell, 
 and saluted her, saying " For all that has happened, I 
 hope, Madam, we shall meet in St James's yet." Within 
 ten days from this time the noble-minded girl was taken 
 into custody, and sent to London in order to be dealt with as 
 the Government might deem proper : her adventures are of 
 sufficient interest to claim a separate Memoir. At Portree, 
 also, Charles took leave of his faithful companion, Kiel 
 Mackechan, who it was decided should accompany Flora 
 Macdonald to her mother's house at Armadale. Mackechan 
 subsequently effected his escape to France, where he re- 
 joined the Prince. 
 
 Shortly after quitting the public-house, Donald Boy, hap- 
 pening to look back, perceived the landlord standing at his 
 door watching them ; and in order therefore to deceive him, 
 they were compelled to proceed to the shore by a circuitous 
 route. It appears that this person had conceived some sus- 
 picion of the Prince's real rank, for when Donald Boy re- 
 entered the house, he began to question him on the subject : 
 the other, however, replied, with apparent unconcern, that 
 it was only an Irish Jacobite, a Sir John Macdonald, who 
 had been hiding among his friends in Skye, and who was 
 now on his way to the Continent. This intelligence satisfied 
 the inquisitive landlord, who, however, remarked, that he 
 had at first entertained a strong suspicion that it was the 
 Prince, for " he had something about him that looked very 
 noble." 1 
 
 On the 1st of July, after a passage of ten miles, Charles 
 landed at a spot called Glam, in the island of Baasay. He 
 1 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 456.
 
 316 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 slept a little during the voyage, and at other times spoke of 
 his misfortunes, and of the kindness of those in whom he had 
 confided during his wanderings. He looked upon those, he 
 said, as his true friends, who had shown their friendship for 
 him in adversity, and he trusted that none of them would 
 have cause to repent the good service they had done him. 
 He still hoped, he added, to end happily what he had begun, 
 and he was resolved either to succeed or to perish in the 
 attempt. 
 
 Fortunately, at this particular period, there were neither 
 militia nor regular troops in Raasay ; but even this secluded 
 island in the Atlantic had not escaped the fury of the Duke 
 of Cumberland's soldiers, and when Charles landed, he 
 learned that almost every cottage had been burned to the 
 ground. After some discussion, it was determined that the 
 whole party consisting of young Raasay and his brother 
 and cousin, Murdoch and Malcolm Macleod should take up 
 their abode together in a small hut, which had recently been 
 built by some shepherds. While the rest of the party em- 
 ployed themselves in lighting a fire, and spreading a bed of 
 heath for the Prince, young Eaasay set out in search of food, 
 and in about two hours returned with a young kid, which was 
 immediately roasted, and, with the aid of some butter, cream, 
 and an oaten loaf, afforded an excellent supper. Charles 
 gratified the prejudices of his Highland companions by affect- 
 ing to prefer oaten bread to wheaten : " whiskey and oat- 
 bread, " he said, " are my own country bread and drink." l 
 
 "After the little repast was over," says Murdoch Mac- 
 leod's Narrative, " the Prince began to inquire narrowly about 
 the damages done in the island. Upon his being told of all 
 the houses burnt, and of the other great depredations in the 
 island, to which the houses were but a trifle, he seemed much 
 affected, but at the same time said that, instead of the huts 
 burnt, he would yet build houses of stone. Afterwards, walk- 
 ing on a narrow green near the cottage, he said that this was 
 a bitter hard life, but he would rather live ten years in that 
 way than be taken by his enemies, and seemed a little sur- 
 prised himself how he did bear such fatigues; 'for,' says he, 
 ' since the battle of Culloden, I have endured more than 
 would kill a hundred men : sure Providence does not design 
 this for nothing : I am certainly yet reserved for some good! ' 
 1 BoswelTs Narrative, Tour to the Hebrides.
 
 1746.] PEIKCE CHARLES EDWAHD. 317 
 
 Thus they passed the day, and after supper he went to rest 
 with as great pleasure, and in outward appearance as little 
 concerned, as if in the greatest prosperity." One of the 
 party asking him in the course of the evening, what he 
 thought his enemies would do with him, should he have the 
 misfortune to fall into their hands, " I do not think," he said, 
 "that they would dare to take away my life publicly; but I 
 dread being privately destroyed, either by poison or assas- 
 sination." 
 
 Notwithstanding his habitual cheerfulness, the persons 
 who were with Charles at this period describe his health as 
 a good deal impaired by hunger, fatigue, and watching. Bos- 
 well was told by Malcolm Macleod, that on the night on 
 which the Prince landed in Baasay, though he slept a long 
 time in consequence of the fatiguing day he had past, his 
 slumbers were broken ones, and he frequently started in his 
 sleep, " speaking to himself in different languages, French, 
 Italian, and English." One of his expressions in English 
 was, "O God! poor Scotland." 
 
 Probably there was no period during the wanderings of 
 the unfortunate Prince, in which he was safer from the pur- 
 suit of his enemies, than during his short stay in Eaasay. 
 There were no soldiers on the island; the few inhabitants 
 were devoted to his cause; Donald Roy was conveniently 
 stationed in Skye for the purpose of giving him the earliest 
 notice of the approach of an enemy; and the two faithful 
 boatmen, M'Kenzie and MTriar, were placed as sentinels on 
 different eminences, which rendered it impossible for any 
 person to approach the Prince's hiding-place without being 
 seen. One incident, however, occurred, which caused serious 
 alarm to Charles and his companions, the circumstances con- 
 nected with which were thus related to Boswell by Malcolm 
 Macleod. "There was a man wandering about the island 
 selling tobacco. Nobody knew him, and he was suspected 
 of being a spy. M'Kenzie came running to the hut, and told 
 us that this suspected person was approaching; upon which 
 the three gentlemen, Eaasay, Murdoch Macleod, and Mal- 
 colm, held a council of war upon him, and were unanimously 
 of opinion, that he should instantly be put to death. The 
 Prince, at once assuming a grave and even serious counten- 
 ance, said, ' God forbid that we should take away a man's 
 life, who may be innocent, while we can preserve our own.'
 
 318 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1746. 
 
 The gentlemen, however, persisted in their resolution, while 
 he as strenuously continued to take the merciful side. John 
 M'Kenzie, who sat watching at the door of the hut, and over- 
 heard the debate, said in Erse, ' "Well, well, he must be 
 shot; you are the King, but we are the Parliament, and will 
 do what we choose. ' The Prince, seeing the gentlemen smile, 
 asked what the man had said, and being told in English, he 
 observed, that he was a clever fellow, and, notwithstanding 
 the perilous situation in which he was, laughed loud and 
 heartily. Luckily, the unknown person did not perceive that 
 there were people in the hut at least, did not come to it, 
 but walked on past it, unknowing of his risk." Had the in- 
 truder approached nearer to the hut, there can be little doubt 
 that he would have been shot. Eaasay is said to have had 
 his pistol in his hand ready cocked for the purpose; and Mal- 
 colm Macleod told Boswefi, that under the circumstances he 
 would have shot his own brother. The individual who had 
 this narrow escape, afterwards proved to be one of their own 
 party who had made his escape from Culloden, and who was 
 a proscribed wanderer like themselves. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Charles proceeds to the Isle of Skye. His consideration for those accom- 
 panying him. Malcolm Macleod. Arrival of Charles in the Mackinnons' 
 country. His narrow escape. Proceeds to Borradaile, the residence of 
 Argus Macdonald. 
 
 ON the 3rd of July, after a residence of two days and a half 
 in Eaasay, Charles set sail for Skye, in the same small boat 
 which had conveyed him from Portree, and with the same 
 party which had accompanied him from that place. His com- 
 panions would willingly have prevailed upon him to remain 
 where he was, but he refused to listen to their arguments. It 
 was highly inadvisable, he said, for him to continue long in 
 the same place ; and, moreover, he added that he was extremely 
 anxious to reach the country of the Mackenzies, where he 
 expected to find a French vessel on the look-out for him in 
 the neighbourhood of Lochbroom. 
 
 The little party had been at sea only a short time, when 
 the wind blew so violently, and the vessel shipped so much
 
 1746.] PBI3TCE CIIABLES EDWAED. 319 
 
 water, that his companions strongly recommended Charles 
 to return to Raasay. He insisted, however, on proceeding : 
 " Providence," he said, "has carried me through so many 
 dangers, that I do not doubt it will have the same care for 
 me now." He appeared extremely cheerful during the whole 
 voyage, and, we are told, "sang an Erse song with much vi- 
 vacity." Observing the great exertions which were made to 
 bale out the water in order to keep the boat from swamping, 
 " Gentlemen," he said, " I hope to thank you for this trouble 
 yet at St James's." 
 
 At eleven o'clock at night, after a dangerous voyage of 
 fifteen miles, the fugitives effected a landing on the north 
 coast of the Isle of Skye, at a place called Nicholson's Great 
 Rock, near Scorobreck in Troternish. According to the in- 
 teresting narrative of one of the Prince's companions, " In 
 rowing along they found the coast very bad and dangerous ; 
 yet, when they came to the rock, the Prince was the third 
 man that jumped out into the water, and cried out, ' Take 
 care of the boat, and hawl her up to dry ground ; ' which was 
 immediately done, he himself assisting as much as any one of 
 them. The Prince had upon him a large big-coat, which was 
 become very heavy and cumbersome by the waves beating so 
 much upon it, for it was wet through and through. Captain 
 Macleod proposed taking the big-coat to carry it, for the rock 
 was steep and of a very uneasy ascent ; but the Prince would 
 not part with the coat, wet as it was, alleging he was as able 
 to carry it as the captain was." l After a walk of about two 
 miles, they came to a wretched cow-house, which they ap- 
 proached with great caution, young Raasay going forward to 
 inspect it. " What must become of your Royal Highness," 
 said Murdoch Macleod, " if there be people in the house, for 
 certainly you must perish if long exposed to such weather." 
 " I care nothing for it," was Charles's answer, "for I have 
 been abroad in a hundred such nights." Young Raasay hav- 
 ing reported that the coast was clear, they took up their abode 
 in this miserable place, and having contrived to light a fire, 
 they sat down and partook of some bread and cheese which 
 they had brought with them. 
 
 The next day, Charles took leave of young Raasay and his 
 brother Murdoch, whom he despatched on different missions 
 over the island. On parting with the latter, he presented him 
 1 Malcolm Macleod's Narrative, Jacobite Memoirs, p. 471.
 
 320 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 with his silver spoon, knife, and fork, which he desired him to 
 keep till they met again. 1 He then set off with Malcolm Mac- 
 leod, but without acquainting him in what direction he intended 
 to proceed. They had left the cow-house a short distance be- 
 hind them, when Malcolm made bold to inquire of the adven- 
 turer where he proposed to go. " Why, Malcolm," he replied, 
 " I now throw myself entirely into your hands, and leave you 
 to do with me as you please : I wish to go to Mackinnon's 
 country, and if you can guide me there safe, I hope you will 
 accompany me." 2 Macleod assured him that he could carry 
 him there safely by sea, but in consequence of the numerous 
 parties of militia and regular troops which were scouring the 
 island, it would be extremely hazardous to proceed by land. 
 Charles, however, insisted on going by land, adding that "in 
 their situation there was no doing anything without running 
 risks." "You, Malcolm," he said, "must now act the master, 
 and I the man." He then divested himself of his waistcoat 
 " of scarlet tartan with gold twist buttons," which he made 
 Macleod put on ; he himself wearing in exchange his com- 
 panion's vest, which was of much plainer materials. His dis- 
 guise was soon completed. Taking off his periwig, which he 
 put in his pocket, he tied a dirty white napkin under his 
 chin, so as nearly to conceal his face. He then took the 
 buckles from his shoes, and tore the ruffles from his shirt, 
 and taking from Macleod the bundle which contained his 
 linen, he desired his companion to walk in advance, while he 
 himself followed at a respectful distance, in his assumed cha- 
 racter of a servant. Notwithstanding his disguise, or rather 
 his disfigurement, Macleod intimated that he still thought he 
 might be recognised. "Why," said Charles, "I have got so 
 odd and remarkable a face, that I believe nothing I could do 
 would disguise it." Bishop Forbes informs us, that he more 
 than once heard Macleod speak of the utter uselessness of 
 the Prince attempting to dissemble the indefinable air which 
 distinguished him. " There is not a person," he said, " who 
 knows what the air of a noble or great man is, but, upon see- 
 
 1 "The case," says Sir Walter Scott, "with the silver spoon, knife, and 
 fork, given by the Chevalier to Dr Macleod, came into the hands of Mary 
 Lady Clerk, of Pennycuik, who intrusted me with the honourable commis- 
 sion of presenting them, in her Ladyship's name, to his present Majesty, 
 upon his visit to Scotland, in 1822." BosweU's Tour to the Hebrides, note. 
 
 * Malcolm Macleod's Narrative, Jacobite Memoirs, p. 474.
 
 1746.] PE1NCE CHAELES EDWABD. 321 
 
 ing the Prince in any disguise he could put on, would see 
 something about him that was not ordinary something of 
 the stately and grand." l 
 
 The distance to Mackinnon's country was more than thirty 
 miles, and the journey was rendered particularly harassing in 
 consequence of the rugged character of the country which 
 they were compelled to traverse, and also from the scantiness 
 of their provisions, which consisted only of some mouldy bread 
 and cheese, a bottle of brandy, and some water. Charles, how- 
 ever, showed no sign of fatigue; indeed, his companion, Mal- 
 colm Macleod, assured Boswell, that though himself an ex- 
 cellent walker, even for a Highlander, he found himself 
 excelled by the Prince. He boasted also to his companion of 
 the swiftness with which he could run ; adding that if he 
 should be pursued by the English soldiers, he had little doubt 
 that he should outstrip them in the chase. " But what," ob- 
 served Malcolm, " if you should be suddenly surprised ? " 
 " "Why, I should fight," he said, " to be sure." " I think," 
 remarked Malcolm, " that if there were no more than four of 
 them, I could engage to manage two." " And I," rejoined 
 Charles, " would engage to do for the other two." 2 
 
 A pleasing instance of Charles's consideration for those 
 about him was related by Malcolm Macleod to Bishop Forbes. 
 The bottle of brandy, which they had brought with them, had 
 been a source of great comfort to them during their painful 
 journey ; but unfortunately they had still some miles to go 
 when it was reduced to a single glass. Remarking that Mal- 
 colm was more fatigued than himself, Charles desired him to 
 drink the remainder. This, however, Malcolm positively re- 
 fused to do, and in return attempted to force it on the Prince, 
 till at last, we are told, the " kind contest " rose very high 
 between them. At length Charles showed himself so deter- 
 mined on the subject, adding, " the devil a drop of it he 
 would drink himself," that Malcolm was compelled to obey 
 him. Having drained the bottle, Charles proposed that they 
 should break it. This, however, was opposed by Malcolm. 
 " So far from breaking it," he said, " I will preserve it as a 
 curious piece, and it may come to drink many a cask of whis- 
 key to me yet." Accordingly he hid it among the heather, 
 and when he was afterwards on his return to Skye from his 
 captivity in London, he told Bishop Forbes that he still hoped 
 1 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 480. * Ascauius, p. 165.
 
 322 THE PBETEWDEES AFD THEIE ADHEBENTS. [l746. 
 
 to find it, unless it should have been unfortunately trodden 
 to pieces by the cattle. 
 
 During their walk, Malcolm releated to the Prince many 
 of the frightful barbarities committed by the Duke of Cum- 
 berland after the battle of Culloden. He appeared to be deeply 
 affected by the narrative, to -which, however, he would only 
 give partial credit, adding that he would not believe any ge- 
 neral could be so barbarous. " For himself," he said, " all 
 the fatigues and distresses he underwent signified nothing at 
 all, because he was only a single person ; but when he re- 
 flected on the many brave fellows who suffered in his cause, 
 it did indeed strike him to the heart, and sink very deep into 
 him." 1 
 
 After travelling all night, Charles and his companion ar- 
 rived in the morning at Ellagol, near Kilmaree, in Mackin- 
 non's country. The first persons whom they encountered 
 were two of the Mackinnon clan, who had been engaged in 
 the insurrection. These persons immediately recognised their 
 beloved Prince in spite of his disguise ; and so affected were 
 they at the wretched appearance which he now presented, 
 so different from the gay and gallant Prince whom they had 
 more than once beheld at the head of a victorious and devoted 
 army, that they lifted up their hands in astonishment, and 
 burst into tears. Malcolm was much concerned at his cir- 
 cumstance, but having first cautioned them that any display 
 of their grief might prove fatal to the Prince, he swore them 
 to secrecy on his naked dirk, after the custom of the High- 
 landers, and then parted from them, well satisfied that Charles 
 had nothing to fear at their hands. These men, indeed, may 
 well have been affected by the wretched appearance of Charles, 
 whose personal discomforts at this period no description could 
 exaggerate. As an instance in point, we may mention the 
 following anecdote, which was related by Malcolm Macleod 
 to Bishop Forbes. " Happening," he said, " to see the Prince 
 uneasy and fidgety, he took him to the back of a knowe, and 
 opening his breast, saw him troubled with vermin, for want 
 of clean linen, and by reason of the coarse odd way he be- 
 hoved to live in, both as to sustenance and sleep : Malcolm 
 said he believed he took four score off him. This," says the 
 Bishop, " serves to show that he was reduced to the very low- 
 est ebb of misery and distress ; and is a certain indication of 
 1 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 476
 
 1746.] PBINCE CHAELES EDWAHD. 323 
 
 that greatness of soul, which could rise above all misfortunes, 
 and bear up, with a cheerfulness not to be equalled in history, 
 under all the scenes of woe that could happen." 
 
 Instead of conducting the Prince at once to the house of 
 the chieftain, Malcolm, at the wish of Charles, brought him 
 to the house of his own brother-in-law, John Mackinnon, 
 who had served like himself as a captain in the insurgent 
 army. The master of the house was not at home, but the 
 travellers were kindly welcomed by Malcolm's sister; Charles 
 being presented to her as one Lewie Caw, the son of a sur- 
 geon in Crieff, who had served in the Highland army, and 
 who was now known to be skulking among his relations in 
 Skye. Mrs Mackinnon seems to have been much struck 
 with the Prince's appearance, observing that she saw some- 
 thing "very uncommon about him." "Poor man," she said, 
 "I pity him; at the same time my heart warms to a man of 
 his appearance. " She soon provided them with a plentiful 
 Highland breakfast, during which Charles continued to play 
 the part of a servant, by sitting at a respectful distance from 
 Malcolm, with his bonnet off. After the meal was over, an 
 old woman, as was then the fashion of the Highlands, entered 
 the room with some hot water to wash Malcolm's feet. As 
 soon as she had washed and dried them, Malcolm pointed to 
 Charles, observing, "You see that poor sick man there; I 
 hope you will wash his feet too : it will be a great charity, 
 for he has as much need as I have." To this, however, the 
 old woman decidedly objected, adding, in the oriental mode 
 of speech, so common in the Highlands "Though I wash 
 your father's son's feet, why should I wash his father's son's 
 feet?" At last Malcolm, with some difficulty, induced her to 
 perform the kindly office, which she did, however, with so 
 much unwillingness, and consequently with so much rough- 
 ness, that Charles, who was probably foot-sore, was more than 
 once compelled to request Malcolm to intercede for him dur- 
 ing the ceremony. 
 
 The travellers now laid themselves down to rest, while 
 their hostess kept watch on the top of a neighbouring hill. 
 Macleod slept for some time longer than the Prince, and, on 
 rising, was surprised to see the Prince dandling and singing 
 to Mrs Mackinnon's infant, with an old woman looking on. 
 Expressing some surprise at the circumstance, Charles, who 
 for a moment forgot his assumed character, observed, "Who
 
 324- THE PKETENDER3 AND THEIB ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 knows but this little fellow may be a captain in my service 
 yet?" This speech appears to have given no slight offence 
 to the old woman. Glancing with contempt at the pretended 
 servant, " You mean," she said, " that you may possibly be 
 an old sergeant in his company." l 
 
 Immediately afterwards, Macleod was informed that his 
 brother-in-law was approaching the house, and he hurried 
 out to meet him. .After their first greeting was over, 
 " John," he said, pointing to some ships which were hover- 
 ing along the coast, " what if the Prince should be on board 
 of one of those vessels ? " " God forbid ! " was the welcome 
 reply. " Supposing," rejoined Macleod, " that he should be 
 here ; do you think, John, that he would be safe ? " " I 
 would he were," answered Mackinnon, " for we should take 
 care of him, and he would be safe enough." Malcolm then 
 informed him, to his astonishment, that the Prince was ac- 
 tually in his house. In the transport of his joy, he would 
 immediately have rushed into the Prince's presence; but 
 Malcolm desired him to compose himself, adding, " Now is 
 vour time to behave well, and do nothing that can discover 
 him." Mackinnon faithfully promised to keep his emotions 
 within due bounds ; but no sooner was he admitted to the pre- 
 sence of Charles, and beheld the miserable condition to which 
 his beloved Prince was reduced, than he burst into tears, and 
 in this state was hurried by Malcolm from the apartment. 
 
 In the course of the day, the secret of Charles being in the 
 neighbourhood was confided to the old chief of Mackinnon, 
 who, together with his lady, hastened to pay their respects to 
 the Prince, and in the evening partook of an entertainment 
 with him of cold meat and wine, in a cave near the shore. It 
 was decided that Charles should repair to the mainland, un- 
 der the guidance of John Mackinnon. Notwithstanding his 
 advanced age, the old chieftain insisted on accompanying 
 them, and accordingly, about eight o'clock at night, the whole 
 party proceeded to the sea-shore, where a boat was in waiting 
 for them. Before sailing, Charles wrote a short letter, sub- 
 scribed " James Thompson," informing his friends of his de- 
 parture from Skye, which he requested might be conveyed as 
 soon as possible to young Eaasay, and his brother Murdoch. 
 The epistle, which was written on the sea-shore, was as fol- 
 lows, 
 
 1 Ascanius, p. 168.
 
 1746.] PRIXCE CIIAELES EDWARD. 325 
 
 " SIR, 
 
 " I HATE parted (thank Grod) as intended. Remember 
 me to all friends, and thank them for the trouble they have 
 been at. 
 
 " I am, Sir, your humble servant, 
 
 JAMES THOMPSON." 
 
 "Ellighuil, July 4th, 1746." 
 
 This letter Charles delivered to Malcolm Macleod, from 
 whom he parted with the greatest reluctance, and, indeed, 
 would only consent to their separation at the earnest entreaty 
 of Malcolm himself. " For myself," observed the devoted 
 Highlander, " I have no care ; but for you I am much afraid." 
 He had been so long absent, he said, that the military would 
 probably pursue him on suspicion, and in that case, the Prince 
 might also fall into their hands. Should he be taken prisoner 
 on his return, which, he added, would probably be the case, 
 inasmuch as there would be no one to confront with him, 
 or contradict the tale which he might tell, he should be en- 
 abled to throw the Prince's enemies on a wrong scent, which 
 of course was of the utmost importance. 
 
 Before parting, Charles presented Malcolm with a silver 
 stock-buckle, and also placed ten guineas in his hands. Know- 
 ing how small a stock of money the Prince had reserved for 
 his own use, the generous Highlander positively refused to 
 accept the gold ; but Charles so pertinaciously insisted on 
 his taking it, that he was at last compelled to obey. " You 
 will have great need of money," said the Prince, " and I shall 
 obtain enough when I get to the mainland." "Malcolm," he 
 then said, " let us smoke a pipe together before we part." 
 Accordingly, having obtained a light from the flint of Mal- 
 colm's musket, they sat down together ; Charles smoking his 
 usual stump of blackened pipe, of which notice has already 
 been made. This curious relic afterwards fell into the hands 
 of a Dr Burton, of York, who is said to have preserved it 
 with religious care. 1 
 
 The subsequent history of the faithful Malcolm may be 
 told in a few words. Having taken an affectionate farewell 
 of the Prince, who twice warmly embraced him, he remained 
 on the side of a bill, anxiously watching the small boat which 
 contained Charles and his fortunes, till it became lost in the 
 distance. He then proceeded in the direction of his own 
 ' Chambers's History of the Rebellion, p. 109.
 
 326 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 country, where he had returned only a short time, when, as 
 he himself had anticipated, he was taken into custody. After 
 being detained a prisoner for some time on board ship, he 
 was conveyed to London, where he was kept in custody till 
 July, 1747. At the same time Flora Macdonald also obtained 
 her discharge, and being desired to name some person whom 
 she would wish to accompany her on her return to Scotland, 
 she paid Malcolm the compliment of selecting him to be her 
 companion. "And so," he used to say with great glee, " I 
 went up to London to be hanged, and returned in a braw 
 post-chaise with Miss Flora Macdonald." Boswell, who 
 twenty-seven years afterwards was introduced to Malcolm, 
 at Eaasay, observes, " He was now sixty-two years of age, 
 hale and well-proportioned, with a manly countenance, tanned 
 by the weather, yet having a ruddiness in his cheeks, over a 
 great part of which his rough beard extended. His eye was 
 quick and lively, yet his look was not fierce ; but he appeared 
 at once firm and good-humoured. He wore a pair of brogues ; 
 tartan hose which came up near to his knees ; a purple camlet 
 kilt ; a black waistcoat ; a short green cloth coat, bound with 
 gold cord ; a yellowish bushy wig ; and a large blue bonnet, 
 with a gold thread button. I never saw a figure which gave 
 a more perfect representation of a Highland gentleman. I 
 wished much to have a picture of him just as he was. I found 
 him frank and polite, in the true sense of the word." 
 
 On the night of the 5th of July, Charles, as has been al- 
 ready mentioned, quitted Skye, accompanied by the old chief 
 of Mackinnon, and by his kinsman, John Mackiunon. During 
 the voyage, they met a boat filled with armed militia, but for- 
 tunately the weather was too rough to admit of their being 
 boarded and examined, as they would otherwise have been ; 
 and, after exchanging a few words, the two vessels parted com- 
 pany. About four o'clock in the morning, after a tempestuous 
 voyage of thirty miles, the whole party landed near a place 
 called Little Mallack, on the south side of Loch Nevis, in the 
 wild and mountainous district where Charles had first set foot 
 in the Highlands. He soon discovered that his situation was 
 changed but little for the better by his removal to the mainland. 
 The militia were quartered in the immediate neighbourhood in 
 considerable numbers, and consequently he had no choice but 
 to remain near the spot where he first landed, and where he 
 was compelled to pass three wretched days in the open air.
 
 1746.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 327 
 
 It was on the fourth day that Charles had a very narrow 
 escape from falling into the hands of his pursuers. The old 
 chief, accompanied by one of the boatmen, had wandered 
 forth in search of a cave, which might at least shelter the un- 
 fortunate Prince from the inclemency of the weather, when 
 Charles, with John Mackinnon and the three remaining boat- 
 men, entered the boat and began coasting along the shores 
 of Loch Nevis, probably with the same object in view. They 
 had proceeded some distance, when, on turning a point, their 
 oars suddenly struck against a boat which was fastened to a 
 rock, and at the same time they perceived five men, whom 
 they knew to be militia by the red crosses affixed to their 
 bonnets, standing upon the shore. The probability of such 
 an accident occurring seems to have been foreseen by the fu- 
 gitives, for Charles at the moment was lying at the bottom 
 of the boat, with his head between John Mackinnon' s knees, 
 and with the plaid of the latter spread over him so as entirely 
 to conceal his person. The first question of the militia was,from 
 whence they came? The answer was, "From Sleat." They 
 were then ordered to come on shore,in order to be subjected to 
 the usual examination ; but instead of obeying the summons, 
 they plied their oars vigorously, on which the militiamen 
 jumped into their boat and gave them chase. Charles had 
 made a sudden effort to extricate himself from his hiding-place 
 and spring on shore, but was forcibly kept down by John 
 Mackinnon. For a short time the chase was one of intense 
 interest, both to the pursuers and the pursued. Mackinnon, 
 prepared for the worst, desired his men to keep their muskets 
 close by them, but not to fire them till they should hear the 
 discharge of his own piece. " Be sure," he said, " to take a 
 deliberate aim ; only mark them well, and there is no fear." 
 The Prince, overhearing these orders, desired that no blood 
 should be shed without absolute necessity ; to which Mackin- 
 non acceded, but at the same time added briefly, that if ne- 
 cessity did require it, not a man should escape. Fortunately, 
 after a short chase, they reached a part of the lake which was 
 so thickly wooded to the water's edge as completely to con- 
 ceal them from their enemies. They had no sooner reached 
 the shore, than the Prince sprang out of the boat, and ran 
 nimbly up a hill, from the summit of which he could perceive 
 his pursuers returning sulkily from their fruitless pursuit. 
 Having congratulated Charles on his escape, Mackinnon made
 
 328 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 an apology to him for having prevented his jumping on shore 
 when they first encountered the militia, and respectfully 
 asked him what object he had in making the attempt. 
 " Why," said the Prince, " I woiild rather fight for my life 
 than be taken prisoner. I hope, however," he added, " that 
 Rod will never so far afflict the King, my father, or the 
 Duke, my brother, as to permit me to fall alive into the hands 
 of my enemies." ' 
 
 Having slept for about three hours, Charles descended the 
 hill, and having reembarked, crossed the lake to a small is- 
 land near the family seat of Macdonald of Scothouse. From 
 this place he despatched John Mackinnon to old Clanranald, 
 who he learned was in the neighbourhood, soliciting his aid 
 and advice in the present miserable condition to which he 
 was reduced. The chieftain, however, who was himself a pro- 
 scribed man, seems to have considered that he had already 
 suffered sufficiently in the Prince's cause by the ruin which 
 he had brought on his family, and positively refused to incur 
 any further risk. On this Mackinnon quitted him, and re- 
 turned in great indignation to the Prince, to whom he relat- 
 ed the result of his unsuccessful mission. Charles, we are 
 told, listened to him " without any emotion ;" merely remark- 
 ing with his usual cheerfulness, " Well, Mackinnon, there 
 is no help for it ; we must do the best we can for ourselves." 2 
 
 Satisfied that it would be useless to press Clanranald fur- 
 ther, Charles returned by water to Little Mallack, where he 
 was rejoined by the old chief of Mackinnon, and thence pro- 
 ceeded to the house of Macdonald of Morar, situated on the 
 lake of that name, where they arrived at an early hour in the 
 morning, after a walk of about eleven miles. Morar received 
 him with great kindness, as did also his lady, a sister of the 
 celebrated Lochiel, who was so affected at witnessing the 
 wretched condition to which her beloved Prince was reduced, 
 that she burst into tears. It was now decided that Morar 
 should set out in search of young Clanranald, who it was ex- 
 pected would be both able and willing to aid in the Prince's 
 escape. Accordingly he departed cheerfully on his mission, 
 but on his return the following day, his manner had become 
 BO cold and altered, as to render it evident that he had con- 
 sulted with others in the mean time, who had succeeded in 
 
 1 John Mackinnon's Narrative, Jacobite Memoirs, pp. 489, 490. 
 * Belated by John Mackinnon to Bishop Forbes, apud Chambers, p. 111.
 
 17-46.] PRINCE CHAHLES EDWAKD. 329 
 
 dissuading him from mixing himself up further in the Prince s 
 affairs. He had been unable, he said, to meet with young 
 Clanranald, nor did he know of any person to whose care he 
 could recommend his Royal Highness. Charles was much 
 affected by his change of manner, and observed, deprecatingly, 
 "Why, Morar, this is very hard: you were very kind 
 yesternight, and said you would find out a hiding-place proof 
 against all the search of the enemy's forces, and now you say 
 you can do nothing at all for me. You can travel to no place, 
 but what I will travel to also : you can eat or drink nothing, 
 but I will take a share of them with you and be well content. 
 When fortune smiled on me and I had money to give, I found 
 some people ready enough to serve me ; but now, when for- 
 tune frowns on me, and I have no pay to give, they forsake 
 me in my necessity." 
 
 Mackinnon was extremely incensed at Morar's conduct, 
 and openly accused him of having allowed himself to be 
 worked upon by others. At length, it being evident that 
 neither taunts nor entreaties were of the least avail, Charles 
 (who knew not what step to take next) gave vent to the 
 bitterness of his feelings in the following passionate language: 
 "Almighty God," he exclaimed, "look down upon my cir- 
 cumstances and pity me, for I am in a most melancholy situa- 
 tion. Some of those who joined me at first, and appeared to 
 be fast friends, now turn their backs upon me in my greatest 
 need ; while some of those again who refused to join me, and 
 stood at a distance, are now among my best friends; for it is 
 remarkable that those of Sir Alexander Macdonald's follow- 
 ing, have been most faithful to me in my distress, and con- 
 tributed greatly to my preservation." He then added plaint- 
 ively, "I hope, Mackinnon, you will not desert me too, and 
 leave me in the lurch." The old chief, imagining that these 
 words were addressed to him, was so affected as to shed tears. 
 " I never," he said, " will leave your Royal Highness in the 
 day of danger, but will, under God, do all I can for you, and 
 go with you wherever you order me." " Oh no," said Charles, 
 " this is too much for one of your advanced years. I heartily 
 thank you for your readiness to take care of me, and I am 
 well satisfied of your zeal for me and my cause ; but one of 
 your age cannot well hold out with the fatigues and dangers 
 I must undergo. It was to your friend John here, a stout 
 young man, that I was addressing myself." "Well then,"
 
 330 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 said John, "with the help of God I will go through the wide 
 world with your Royal Highness." l 
 
 Accompanied by John Mackinnon, and with a son of Mo- 
 rar 's for their guide, Charles proceeded towards Borrodaile, 
 the residence of Angus Macdonald, where he had passed the 
 night on his first landing in the Highlands. At Morar he 
 took leave of the old chief of Mackinnon, who was captured 
 the very next day in Morar 's house. He now also bade fare- 
 well to the faithful John, who, being satisfied that the Prince 
 was in the best hands, remained only to drink some warm 
 milk, and then proceeded to his own country in Skye. He 
 had scarcely reached his home, when he was seized by the 
 militia with two of his rowers, and carried before a Captain 
 Ferguson, whose detestable barbarities have rendered his 
 name still infamous in the Highlands. Finding it impossible 
 to extract any information from Mackinnon or the rowers, 
 either by promises or threats, Ferguson caused one of the 
 latter to be stripped and tied to a tree, where he was lashed 
 till the blood gushed from both his sides. He even threatened 
 Mackinnon with similar treatment, but nothing could extort 
 a confession from these faithful men. 2 Both John Mackin- 
 non and the old chief were sent on board ship and carried 
 prisoners to London, where they remained in custody till 
 July, 1747. 3 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Charles's Reception by Angus Macdonald. Joined by Macdonald of Glen- 
 aladale by Cameron of Glenpean. Charles and his Party pass between 
 the Watch-fires of their Enemies. Halt at Corriscorridale. Loss of the 
 Prince's Purse the saving of his Person. " The Seven Men of Glen- 
 moriston." Their Hospitality to the Prince. Incident that forwards 
 Charles's Escape. 
 
 BY Angus Macdonald Charles was received with the great- 
 est kindness. He is said to have shown some hesitation on 
 entering the small hut in which Macdonald was now residing, 
 
 1 John Mackinnon's Narrative, Jacobite Memoirs, pp. 492 to 494. 
 
 * Chambers, p. 112. 
 
 * John Mackinnon died on the llth of May, 1762, at the age of forty- 
 eight. The death of the old chieftain was thus noticed in the journals of the 
 time, " May 7, 1756. Died at his house of Kilmaine, in the Isle of Skye, 
 John Mackinnon of that ilk, i. e. the old Laird of Mackinnon, in the se-
 
 1746.] PHIKCE CHARLES EDWABD. 331 
 
 and, indeed, the feeling was a natural one ; for not only had 
 the home of the gallant Highlander been burnt to the ground 
 on account of his adopting the Prince's cause, but he had also 
 lost a beloved son at the battle of Culloden. When Charles 
 entered the hut, the tears are said to have stood in his eyes 
 as he encountered the bereaved mother. Advancing towards 
 her, he asked her if she could endure the sight of one who 
 had been the cause of so much misery to her and to her fa- 
 mily? "Yes," was the noble reply, "even though all my sons 
 had fallen in your Royal Highness's service." 1 
 
 Charles remained for three days in a small hut in a neigh- 
 bouring wood ; but this place being considered insecure, he 
 was conducted on the fourth day, by Angus Macdonald and 
 his sou Ranald, to another hiding-place on the coast, about 
 four miles to the eastward. This place consisted of another 
 small hut, which had been ingeniously constructed between 
 two rocks, the roof being covered with green turf so as to give 
 the appearance of a natural sward. Here it was hoped that 
 the wanderer might remain in safety for some time ; but, 
 after a few days, Angus Macdonald received a letter from his 
 son-in-law, Angus Mackechan, informing him that it was more 
 than whispered that the Prince was concealed at Borrodaile, 
 and at the same time offering a more secure asylum which he 
 had prepared in Morar. 
 
 In the mean time, Charles had been joined by a faithful 
 adherent, Macdonald of Grlenaladale. Accompanied by this 
 person, by Angus Mackechan, and by John Macdonald, a 
 younger son of his host, he set off in the direction of Glen 
 Morar. Angus had gone before in search of intelligence, and 
 when he rejoined them on their route the following day, he 
 brought tidings with him which might well have struck them 
 with dismay. Never, indeed, had the situation of the unfor- 
 tunate Prince been more critical than at this moment. His 
 enemies had traced him from Skye, and were now surround- 
 
 venty-fifth year of his age, leaving issue two sons and a daughter, Charles, 
 Lactilan, and Margaret, all born after the seventy-first year of his age. He 
 used to say, he hoped God would not take him off the earth but on the field 
 of battle, when fighting for his king and country. He frequently retired to 
 the cave in which the Prince, and he himself and his lady, dined just be- 
 fore the Prince's leaving Skye in his skulking, and there he would have en- 
 tertained himself with laying down a plan for the restoration, and with the 
 execution thereof in theory, and then came home extremely well pleased." 
 Chambers, p. 112, note. l Jacobite Memoirs, p. 497.
 
 332 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l7iG. 
 
 ing him on all sides. General Campbell had anchored near 
 Loch Nevis, with several vessels of war, and a large body of 
 troops ; with the latter of which he had formed a complete 
 cordon round the neighbouring district. Sentinels were placed 
 within a short distance of each other, who allowed no person, 
 to pass without undergoing a previous examination ; and at 
 night large fires were lighted near the post of each sentry, 
 so as to render it almost impossible for a person to pass un- 
 challenged. In addition to these measures, large bodies of 
 troops were despatched in all directions for the purpose of 
 scouring the country, and with instructions to search every 
 corner which might possibly aiford a hiding-place to the un- 
 fortunate Prince. 
 
 Charles now took leave of Angus Macdonald and Angus 
 Mackechan, and, accompanied only by Glenaladale, proceeded 
 stealthily through the rugged and mountainous district of 
 Arisaig, till he reached the summit of a hill called Fruigh- 
 vain. From this spot he despatched a messenger to Donald 
 Cameron of G-lenpean, who, it was hoped, would lend his aid 
 to the royal wanderer in this his utmost need; and who, from 
 his intimate acquaintance with the wild features of the sur- 
 rounding district, was calculated to be an invaluable guide. 
 
 In the evening, however, while anxiously awaiting the ar- 
 rival of Glenpean, the fugitives were suddenly startled by the 
 alarming intelligence, that a large body of the Argyllshire 
 militia were approaching the very hill on which they were 
 then stationed. The little party immediately broke up their 
 quarters, and descending the hill, proceeded cautiously in the 
 direction of Loch Arkaig. About eleven o'clock at night, as 
 they were passing through a deep ravine, they were surprised 
 by seeing a man descending one of the hills above them, with 
 the evident intention of addressing them. Desiring the Prince 
 and John Macdonald to conceal themsehes as much as pos- 
 sible, Glenaladale advanced to encounter the stranger, in order 
 to ascertain whether he were friend or foe. To the great de- 
 light of Charles, it proved to be the person he most wished to 
 see, Cameron of Glenpean. He had been desired to bring as 
 much provisions with him as he could carry (for the fugitives 
 had found the greatest difficulty in procuring even the smallest 
 supply of food, and the Prince was half dead with hunger), 
 but all that he had been able to obtain was a small quantity 
 of oatmeal and butter. This wretched fare, doled out in small
 
 1746.] PHIlfCE CHARLES EDWA1ZD. 333 
 
 quantities, comprised the only food tasted by the Prince 
 during the four next days of his miserable wanderings. ' 
 
 Under the guidance of Cameron of Glenpean, Charles 
 was conducted through a series of rugged ravines, and through 
 almost inaccessible passes choked up with rocks and trees, 
 till, on the morning of the 24th of July, he found himself on 
 the summit of a hill in the braes of Loch Arkaig, called Ham- 
 nan-Callum. He was still, it must be remembered, within 
 the military cordon, and if hitherto he had been sanguine 
 enough to expect to elude the vigilance of his enemies, the 
 sight which now met his eye could scarcely have failed to 
 convert hope into despair. From the eminence on which he 
 now stood he could perceive the enemy's camp, which was 
 scarcely a mile distant ; he could see distinctly the whole of 
 the organised plan which had been contrived to prevent his 
 escape ; and at night he could even hear the challenge of the 
 sentries ; while the glare of light, emanating from the numer- 
 ous watch-fires which blazed along the line, showed him that 
 he had as little to expect from the night as from the day. 
 
 As soon as the darkness had set in, Charles and his three 
 companions (for he had recently been joined by John Mac- 
 donald, a brother of Grlenaladale) descended the hill of Mam- 
 nan-Callum, and, about two o'clock in the morning of the 
 25th, came to Corinangaul, on the confines of Knoidart and 
 Loch Arkaig. From hence they proceeded to a convenient 
 hiding-place known to Glenpean, on the brow of a hill at the 
 head of Lochnaig, within a mile of one of the military sta- 
 tions. Charles was lying concealed in this place when two 
 of the party, who had sallied forth in search of food, returned 
 with the intelligence that a party of soldiers was approaching 
 from the opposite side of the hill. A short consultation was 
 then held, and as it was clear that their only hope of avoid- 
 ing discovery lay in concealing themselves as closely as pos- 
 sible, the whole party remained huddled together, while the 
 soldiers conducted a strict search in every direction around 
 them. It was not till eight o'clock in the evening that they 
 felt themselves sufficiently secure to emerge from their un- 
 comfortable hiding-place. 
 
 Hazardous, and indeed almost desperate, as any attempt 
 appeared to pass the military cordon unobserved, it was 
 nevertheless evident, that they ran scarcely less risk by re- 
 1 Chambers, p. 113.
 
 334 TUB PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 maining where they were : moreover, the impossibility which 
 they found of procuring provisions, offered an argument 
 scarcely less imperative to induce them at least to make the 
 attempt. Having come to the determination therefore of ad- 
 vancing at all hazards, it was decided that they should depart 
 on their perilous enterprise the same night. Their route lay 
 over a high hill called Drumachosi, in ascending which, 
 Charles, in consequence of his foot slipping, very nearly fell 
 headlong down a steep precipice, and was only saved from 
 being dashed to pieces by Glenpean promptly seizing hold of 
 him by one of his arms, and Glenaladale by the other. On 
 reaching the summit of the hill, the long line of sentries and 
 watch-fires lay extended before them, presenting a sight which 
 made the attempt appear even more desperate than it had 
 seemed before. Still no proposal appears to have been made 
 to turn back ; and they advanced, creeping stealthily along 
 the ground, till they had come within so short a distance of 
 the sentinels, that they could overhear them conversing with 
 one another. 
 
 Anxious that the Prince should run no unnecessary risk, 
 Glenpean generously volunteered to make the attempt singly 
 in the first instance. " If I get safe through," he said, " and 
 also return safe, then you may venture with greater security, 
 and I shall be all the better fitted to conduct." During the 
 time that he was absent on his hazardous enterprise, the feel- 
 ings of the rest of the party may be more easily imagined 
 than described. At length, to their great delight, they could 
 perceive Glenpean stealthily effecting his return ; and as the 
 practicability of accomplishing their purpose was now placed 
 beyond a doubt, they lost no time in putting it into ex- 
 ecution. The morning was now breaking, and the brightness 
 of the watch-fires was in some degree dimmed by the increas- 
 ing light of day. Accordingly, with Glenpean at their head, 
 they crawled up a deep and narrow ravine which intersected 
 two of the fires, and seizing a moment when the backs of the 
 sentinels were turned towards them, advanced in deep silence, 
 and on all fours, till they found themselves, to their great 
 ioy, at a spot which completely concealed them from the 
 observation of their enemies. 
 
 In order to place as great a distance as possible between 
 themselves and their adversaries, they pushed forward to 
 Corriscorridale, on the Glenelg side of the head of Loch
 
 1746.] PEINCE CHABLES EDWABD. 335 
 
 Hourn, where they partook of a scanty meal, consisting of a 
 small quantity of oatmeal and water, and part of a cheese, 
 which Glenpean and Glenaladale's brother had fortunately 
 been able to obtain on the preceding day. At Corriscorridale 
 they passed the whole day unmolested ; but their amazement 
 may be readily imagined, when, in breaking up their quarters 
 at eight o'clock in the evening, they found that they had been 
 for many hours within cannon-shot of two of the enemy's 
 posts, and that a large party of soldiers was even still nearer 
 to them. 
 
 Advancing in the direction of the Mackenzie's country 
 (which, from the inhabitants being well disposed towards the 
 Government, was unmolested by soldiers), Charles, at three 
 o'clock in the morning of the 27th of July, arrived at Glen- 
 shiel, a wild and secluded valley in the estate of the Earl of 
 Seaforth. It had been his object to obtain a guide to Pollew, 
 where he hoped to find a French vessel to convey him to the 
 Continent ; but information reaching him in the course of the 
 day, that the only French vessel which had been seen there 
 had long since taken its departure, it was deemed necessary 
 to turn their steps in another direction. Fortunately, while 
 making inquiries respecting a guide to Pollew, Glenaladale 
 had encountered a Glengarry man, whose father had been 
 killed by the soldiers on the preceding day, and who was 
 himself flying from his own country, in order to avoid a similar 
 fate. This person was conducted by Glenaladale to the Prince, 
 and under his guidance it was decided to advance towards 
 the south, with the hope of forming a junction with Lochiel 
 and some other chiefs, who had hitherto succeeded in eluding 
 the vigilance of the Government. 
 
 Accordingly, having taken leave of the faithful Donald 
 Cameron of Glenpean, who could no longer be of service to 
 him, Charles, as soon as night had set in, commenced his 
 journey with Glenaladale, John Macdonald, and Glenaladale's 
 brother, with the intention of proceeding to the braes of 
 Glenmoriston. They had advanced a few miles, when Glen- 
 aladale suddenly exclaimed, in a tone of great distress, that 
 he had lost the Prince's purse. The loss was indeed a serious 
 one, for the purse contained their whole stock of money, 
 about forty guineas, and without gold they could not ex- 
 pect to obtain even the commonest necessaries of life. 
 Glenaladale proposed that he should retrace his steps in
 
 333 THE PRETENDERS AND THE1E ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 search of it, to which Charles at first objected with great 
 earnestness, but having at last yielded to the entreaties of 
 those about him, he placed himself behind a piece of rising 
 ground, where he might remain concealed till Glenaladale's 
 return. The loss of the purse, which was naturally looked 
 upon as a very annoying circumstance, subsequently proved 
 the means, under Providence, by which Charles was saved 
 from falling into the hands of his enemies. He had remained 
 concealed only a short time, when he perceived a party of 
 soldiers defiling along the very path by which he must ne- 
 cessarily have proceeded but for the loss he had sustained. 
 Shortly afterwards he was rejoined by Glenaladale with the 
 missing treasure, when both united in hearty thanks to God, 
 that what they had regarded as their greatest misfortune 
 was, in fact, the means of their preservation. As usual, 
 Charles took advantage of the circumstance to express his 
 conviction that he was under the special guidance and care of 
 Providence. " I scarcely believe," he said, " that I could be 
 taken, even though I wished it." 
 
 Having travelled all night, Charles, on the morning of the 
 28th, found himself on the side of a hill above Strathcluanie, 
 where he remained with his companions in a convenient 
 hiding-place till three o'clock in the afternoon. They then 
 proceeded on their painful march, but had advanced little 
 more than a mile, when they were startled by the sound of 
 several shots, which they discovered to proceed from the 
 brutal soldiery who were chasing the unfortunate country- 
 people who had fled to the hill with their cattle. The miseries 
 of this day could never have been forgotten by Charles. The 
 rain descended in torrents and without cessation, and not a 
 mouthful of food passed his lips during the whole day. At 
 night he found himself on the summit of a lofty hill between 
 the braes of Glenmoriston and Strathglass, where, with- 
 out food or fire, and wet to the skin, his only shelter was a 
 small cave, the limits of which were so narrow, and the rocky 
 floor so rugged, as almost to rob him even of the luxury of 
 sleep. 
 
 We now arrive at the most remarkable period in the his- 
 tory of Charles's wanderings, his connection with the seven 
 robbers, or, as they were commonly styled, the Seven Men 
 of Glenmoriston. The enthusiastic devotion of these wild 
 mountaineers, who, though existing by a life of rapine and
 
 1746.] PBIKCE CHAHLES EDWABD. 337 
 
 plunder, disdained to benefit by the splendid bribe which 
 they might have shared by betraying the Prince who con- 
 fided in them, forms a very curious episode in the romantic 
 tale of the Chevalier's escape. 
 
 The Seven Men of Glenmomston had all been actively en- 
 gaged in the recent insurrection, and though commonly de- 
 signated as robbers, must be looked upon less as common 
 plunderers, than as following, partly from necessity, the pred- 
 atory habits which formerly distinguished the Highland 
 character. Their names were Patrick Grant, a farmer, com- 
 monly called Black Peter of Craskie ; John Macdonnell, alias 
 Campbell ; Alexander Macdonnell ; Alexander, Donald, and 
 Hugh Chisholm, brothers ; and Grigor Macgregor. To these 
 an eighth, Hugh Macmillan, was afterwards added. Pro- 
 scribed by the Government on account of their having been 
 in arms in the cause of the Stuarts, they had seen their 
 homes laid desolate, their kindred slain, and their fellow- 
 clansmen sent as slaves to the Plantations. Infuriated by 
 these circumstances, and rendered desperate by knowing that 
 the same fate awaited themselves should they fall into the 
 hands of the Government, they seem to have been actuated, 
 in the marauding life which they led, less by the paltry de- 
 sire of acquisition, than by an ardent longing to retaliate on 
 their deadly foes. Entering into an association to seize every 
 opportunity of avenging themselves on the Duke of Cumber- 
 land and his soldiers, they were bound by a solemn oath to 
 stand by each other in every emergency, and never to yield 
 up their arms except with life itself. Their lurking-places 
 were in secret caves, situated among the rugged fastnesses 
 of the wild district in which they had been bred, from which 
 they sallied forth to attack the detached military parties 
 which were employed in the neighbourhood ; pouring down 
 on them when least expected, and rarely failing to carry off 
 their cattle and other spoil. At the period when Charles pro- 
 posed to trust his life in their hands, their acts of prowess 
 and daring were the terror of the military, and formed the 
 theme of every tongue. Some time since, four of the Grlen- 
 moriston men had attacked a party of seven soldiers, who 
 were conveying wine and provisions from Fort Augustus to 
 Grlenelg, and had shot two of them dead. On another occa- 
 sion they had shot an informer, whose head they cut off, and 
 placed it on a tree near the high-road, where it long remained
 
 338 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1746. 
 
 a warning to similiar offenders ; and more recently, they had 
 performed the daring act of attacking a large body of sol- 
 diers, headed by three officers ; on whom they kept up a 
 running fire in a narrow ravine, till at length the military 
 fled in confusion, leaving the cattle which they were escort- 
 ing to their quarters in the hands of their opponents. 
 
 Such were the habits and character of the wild freebooters, 
 among whom Charles was about to find himself a cherished 
 guest. A negotiation had already been opened with them 
 through the medium of the Glengarry man who had guided 
 the fugitives from the valley of Glenshiel, of which the result 
 had been that they consented to give shelter to Glenaladale, 
 and to one or two other gentlemen, who were represented to 
 them as sufferers in the Jacobite cause, and who it was stated 
 would accompany him. Accordingly Charles and his com- 
 panions proceeded to a wild spot called Coiraghoth, in the 
 braes of Glenmoriston, where they were met by three out of 
 the seven freebooters, to whom Charles was formally intro- 
 duced as young Clanranald. In spite, however, of his ragged 
 attire, and the miserable condition to which he was reduced, 
 the men instantly recognised their Prince, and after greeting 
 him with every demonstration of respect and delight, con- 
 ducted him in triumph to their cave. 
 
 Charles had now fasted no less than forty-eight hours, and 
 his satisfaction therefore may be readily imagined, when he 
 found himself a welcome guest in the robbers' stronghold, 
 enjoying a hearty meal of mutton, butter, and cheese, with 
 the additional luxury of some whisky. The four other men, 
 who had been absent on a foraging party, returned the fol- 
 lowing day, and these also recognised the Prince. Under 
 these circumstances, Glenaladale, at the request of Charles, 
 administered an oath to the whole of them, in the awful terms 
 of which, as was then customary in the Highlands, they in- 
 voked on themselves, " That their backs might be to God, 
 and their faces to the Devil ; that all the curses the Scrip- 
 tures did pronounce might come upon them and all their pos- 
 terity, if they did not stand firm to the Prince in the great- 
 est dangers, and if they should discover to any person, man, 
 woman, or child, that the Prince was in their keeping, till 
 once his person should be out of danger." This oath they 
 kept with such religious exactness, that not one of them 
 mentioned that the Prince had been their guest until a
 
 1746.] PKINCE CHAHLES EDWABD. 330 
 
 twelvemonth had elapsed after he had effected his escape to 
 the Continent. 
 
 The three next weeks were passed by Charles in different 
 caves and hiding-places known to the OHenmoriston men, with 
 the single exception of an expedition which he made in the 
 direction of the sea-coast, in the hope of finding a foreign 
 vessel to convey him to France. Nothing could exceed the 
 kindness, devotion, and attention, which Charles received 
 from the wild children of the mountain and the mist, although 
 their care and attachment for him were sometimes exhibited 
 in rather a singular manner. Distressed at the coarseness 
 and tattered condition of the Prince's dress, two of the party 
 on one occasion waylaid some servants who were traveling 
 to Fort Augustus with their master's baggage, and, having 
 killed one of them, seized a portmanteau, which they carried 
 in triumph to their cave, and presented its acceptable con- 
 tents to Charles. 1 On another occasion, on the return of one 
 of the Grlenmoriston men from Fort Augustus, whither he 
 had proceeded in disguise in search of intelligence, he pre- 
 sented the Prince with a "pennyworth of gingerbread," 
 which, in the singleness of his heart, he believed would prove 
 a dainty of the first order. 
 
 Charles was exactly the person to win the devotion of these 
 rude but warm-hearted mountaineers. Their respect he ob- 
 tained by his superiority in all manly exercises, and by his 
 powers of enduring fatigue ; and their love by identifying 
 himself with their interests, and the winning ease with which 
 he associated with them. He compelled them to wear their 
 bonnets in his company, and at meals they all sat down to- 
 gether in a circle, their food upon their knees Charles occa- 
 sionally suggesting improvements in their simple cookery, 
 and sometimes even assisting in the preparation of their 
 homely repast. The influence which he obtained over them 
 was, at least on one occasion, turned to a laudable purpose. 
 " G-lenaladale," said Patrick Grant, "was interpreter between 
 the Prince and us ; and it was agreed upon that we should 
 
 1 The Prince's costume at this period is thus described by Home. " He 
 had a bonnet on his head, a wretched yellow wig, and a clouted handker- 
 chief about his neck. He had a coat of coarse, dark-coloured cloth, a Stir- 
 ling tartan waistcoat much worn, a pretty good belted plaid, tartan hose, 
 and Highland brogues, tied with thongs, so much worn that they would 
 scarcely stick upon his feet. His shirt (and he had not another) was of the 
 colour of saffron." History of the Rebellion. 
 
 z 2
 
 340 THE PEETENDEBS AND THEIE ADHEEENTS. [l74G. 
 
 say nothing but what the Prince should be made to under- 
 stand, and that the Prince should say nothing but what we 
 likewise should be made to understand. By this means the 
 Prince discovered that we were much addicted to common 
 swearing in our conversation, for which he caused Grlenala- 
 dale to reprove us ; and at last the Prince, by his repeated 
 reproofs, prevailed on us so far that we gave that custom of 
 swearing quite up." l Charles, we are told, used to withdraw 
 himself every morning and evening, for the purpose of per- 
 forming his devotions in private. 
 
 About this period, there occurred a remarkable instance 
 of enthusiastic devotion in the Prince's cause, which had no 
 slight effect in aiding his escape. One Roderick Mackenzie, 
 the son of a goldsmith of Edinburgh, happened to be lurking 
 in the braes of Glenmoriston ; he had served as an officer in 
 the Prince's Life Guards, and was thought to bear a strong 
 resemblance to Charles, both in features and in person. Un- 
 fortunately, his hiding-place was discovered by the military, 
 and a party was despatched to seize his person. He defended 
 himself as long as he could with great gallantry, but at length 
 receiving a fatal thrust, he dropped his sword, exclaiming in 
 his last agony, " Villains ! you have killed your Prince." 
 His design completely succeeded. The soldiers, believing 
 that they had obtained the great prize for which they had so 
 long panted, cut off his head, and carried it in triumph to 
 Fort Augustus, from whence it was forwarded to London as 
 that of the Prince. " The depositions of several persons," 
 says the Chevalier de Johnstone, "who affirmed that this 
 was the head of Prince Charles, had the good effect of ren- 
 dering the English less vigilant, and less active in their pur- 
 suits. Mr Morrison, his valet-de-chambre, was then in the 
 prison of Carlisle, condemned to death ; and the Grovernment 
 despatched a messenger to suspend the execution of the sen- 
 tence, and bring him to London, to declare upon oath 
 whether this really was the head of Prince Charles ; but Mr 
 Morrison having been attacked on the road with a violent 
 fever, accompanied with delirium, remained in bed in the 
 messenger's house, where he continued a prisoner for fifteen 
 days after his arrival in London ; and when he began to re- 
 cover, the head was in such a putrid state, that it was judged 
 
 1 Information given by Patrick Grant, one of the Seven Men of Glennio- 
 riston, to Bishop Forbes. Chambers, p. 117.
 
 1743.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 341 
 
 unnecessary to examine him, as it was no longer possible to 
 distinguish any of the features." ' 
 
 Being desirous of forming a junction with Lochiel and 
 Cluny Mac Pherson, who were believed to be lurking in the 
 wilds of Badenoch, Charles, on the 21st of August, took an 
 affectionate leave of the Seven Men of Glenmorisfon, who ac- 
 companied him some distance on his way to a wood at the 
 foot of Loch Arkaig. It was only with the greatest difficulty 
 that these faithful and affectionate men would permit their 
 beloved Prince to leave them. " Stay with us," they said ; 
 " the mountains of gold which the government have set upon 
 your head may induce some gentleman to betray you, for he 
 can go to a distant country, and live on the price of his dis- 
 honour ; but to us there exists no such temptation. "We can 
 speak no language but our own ; we can live nowhere but 
 in this country, where, were we to injure a hair of your 
 head, the very mountains would fall down to crush us to 
 death." Patrick Grant alone remained with the Prince a 
 few days longer ; and on taking his departure was presented 
 by Charles with twenty -four guineas, to be divided between 
 himself and his companions. 2 
 
 CHAPTEE VI. 
 
 Charles joined by the Fugitives Macdonald of Lochgarry and Cameron 
 of Clunes. Secreted in the "Wood of Auchnacarry. Meeting between 
 Charles and Lochiel. Termination of his "Wanderings. Embarks on 
 board L'Heureux for France. Arrival and Reception by the King and 
 Queen. Ordered to quit Paris. His Refusal, and Arrest. Transported 
 to Avignon, where he is set at Liberty. Takes up his Residence at 
 Liege as Baron de Montgomerie. Visits London in 1750. Supposed 
 to have been an eye-witness at the Coronation of George III. Abjures 
 the Catholic Religion and becomes a Protestant. 
 
 CHARLES had recently been joined by Macdonald of Loch- 
 garry and Cameron of Clunes, who were fugitives like him- 
 self, and with these gentlemen he took up his abode in a small 
 hut which had been constructed for him in a wood between 
 
 1 Johnstone's Memoirs, p. 155. 
 
 2 For an interesting account of the Seven Men of Glenmoriston, see a 
 note to Mr Chambers's valuable History of the Rebellion of 1745, p. 119.
 
 312 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIR ADIIEEENTS. [l746 
 
 Auchnasual and the end of Loch Arkaig. From this place 
 he sent a messenger to his beloved Lochiel, expressing a strong 
 wish that, if circumstances permitted, he would join him as 
 soon as possible in his retreat. In the mean time, however, 
 having learned that the Prince had effected his escape from 
 Skye to the mainland, Lochiel had despatched his two bro- 
 thers, Dr Archibald Cameron and the Rev. John Cameron, 
 in different directions, in order to obtain intelligence respect- 
 ing him. After wandering about for some time, the two bro- 
 thers again fell in with each other at Auchnacarry, the an- 
 cient seat of their family, which had recently been laid in 
 ruins by the soldiery. Prom hence they proceeded along 
 Loch Arkaig in a boat, and, in the course of their voyage, 
 had the good fortune to encounter some of Clunes's retainers, 
 and subsequently the chieftain himself, who forthwith con- 
 ducted them to the presence of Charles. 
 
 Atthe moment when they were approaching the hut, Charles 
 was fast asleep, and his consternation may be easily imagined 
 when he was suddenly roused by Patrick Grant with the 
 startling information that a body of men, apparently militia, 
 were close upon him. He was advised to fly instantly to the 
 mountains ; but he rejected the proposition, adding, that it 
 were far better to take the enemy by surprise, and after tak- 
 ing a steady aim at them from their ambuscade, to trust to 
 Providence for the rest. Accordingly Charles and Patrick 
 Grant, with a son of Clunes, who was in the hut at the time, 
 rested their guns along the stones, and were on the point of 
 firing, when, to their great joy, they suddenly recognised 
 Clunes at the head of the advancing party. The delight of 
 Charles was greatly increased, when the two brothers of Lo- 
 chiel were presented to him, and he learned from them that 
 the chief was in good health and rapidly recovering from his 
 wounds. He expressed "uncommon joy," we are told, at the 
 circumstance, and "thrice returned God thanks," for the 
 safety of his friend. In the words of John Cameron, " The 
 Prince was at this time bare-footed, had an old black kilt coat 
 on, philabeg and waistcoat, a dirty shirt, and a long red beard, 
 a gun in his hand, and a pistol and dirk by his side. He was 
 very cheerful and in good health, and, in my opinion, fatter 
 than when he was at Inverness. They had killed a cow the 
 day before, and the servants were roasting some of it with 
 epits. The Prince knew their names, spoke in a familiar way
 
 1746.] PRINCE CHAULES EDWABD. 343 
 
 to them, and some Erse. He ate very heartily of the roasted 
 beef and some bread we had from Fort Augustus, and no man 
 could sleep sounder in the night than he." 
 
 On the following day, the 26th of August, Charles removed 
 to a wood near LochiePs ruined seat of Auchnacarry . He had 
 remained in this wood about four days, residing sometimes 
 in one hut, and sometimes in another, when one morning, 
 about eight o'clock, John Cameron, who had been absent 
 in search of intelligence, suddenly returned, and awoke the 
 Prince with the information that a large body of soldiers were 
 advancing in their immediate neighbourhood. As they had 
 hitherto received no intelligence of any military detachment 
 having marched from Fort Augustus, Charles, as well as his 
 companions, seems to have been fully impressed with the 
 conviction that treachery was at work, and that they were 
 surrounded on all sides. The Prince, however, notwithstand- 
 ing his imminent peril, betrayed neither perturbation nor 
 alarm. " I awoke him," says John Cameron, " and desired 
 him not to be surprised, for that a body of the enemy was in 
 sight. He, with the utmost composure, got up, called for 
 his gun, sent for Captain Macraw and Sandy, Clunes's son, 
 who, with a servant, were doing duty as sentries about the 
 wood." There still remained the hope of escape, but in the 
 event of finding their retreat cut off, the whole party, which 
 now consisted of eight persons, expressed their determination 
 to die like men of honour, and to sell their lives as dearly 
 as possible. Charles carefully examined all their guns, add- 
 ing cheerfully, " I have been bred a good shooter, can charge 
 quick, and can make pretty sure of my aim." 
 
 Fortunately, under the cover of the wood, they were en- 
 abled to reach the top of a neighbouring hill without being 
 perceived, and from thence commenced a toilsome march to 
 the summit of another hill, called Mullantagart. Here Charles 
 received a message from Chines, that at night he would meet 
 him with provisions, at a particular spot which he named in 
 the mountains. The ground which they had to traverse was 
 perhaps as craggy and rugged as any in the Highlands, and, 
 as they toiled in the dark up one difficult mountain-path after 
 another, their flesh, as well as their clothes, were constantly 
 torn by the stumps of trees and jutting rocks with which they 
 came in contact. The Prince, on this particular occasion, 
 was the first to give way from exhaustion. They had found
 
 3il THE PBETENDEBS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l716. 
 
 it impossible to procure a mouthful of food during the whole 
 day, and they had still some distance to proceed, when Charles 
 expressed his inability to advance any further. By the assist- 
 ance, however, of the Highlanders, who supported him by 
 his arms on each side, he was able to totter through the rest 
 of the journey, and he was at length cheered by the sight of 
 Clunes and his son, who had succeeded in killing a cow, and 
 were engaged in cooking a part of it for supper. Here Charles 
 took up his quarters for a day or two, till the removal of some 
 of the troops from the passes enabled him to advance nearer 
 to Lochiel. 
 
 The Prince's next move was to a hiding-place in the wood 
 of Auchnacarry, where, to his great delight, he received a 
 message from Lochiel, stating that he and his kinsman, Mac- 
 pherson of Cluny, were safely concealed in Badeuoch, and 
 recommending that Charles should join them there without 
 delay. Nothing could be more grateful to him than this pro- 
 position. Without waiting for the arrival of Macpherson of 
 Cluny, who was on his way to conduct him to Badenoch, he 
 set out immediately, and at night found himself at a place 
 called Corineuir, at the foot of the great mountain Benalder. 
 The next day he arrived at Mellaneuir, also situated on Ben- 
 alder, where Lochiel was residing in a small hut with his two 
 companions in adversity, Macpherson of Cluny, and Mac- 
 pherson the younger, of Breakachie. It is remarkable, that 
 though their residence in this district was known to a num- 
 ber of persons, and although there was a large military post 
 at Sherowmore, within the distance of a few miles, yet they 
 had continued to reside in this retired spot for more than four 
 months without suspicion ; not only well provided with pro- 
 visions by their friends, but also comfortably tended by as 
 many as three servants. 
 
 The meeting between Charles and Lochiel was one of evi- 
 dent joy and satisfaction on both sides. On being informed 
 that the Prince was approaching his place of concealment, 
 the chieftain went forth to meet him, and would have paid 
 his respects on his knees had he not been checked by Charles. 
 " My dear Lochiel," he said, " you don't know who may be 
 looking from the tops of yonder trees ; if any be there, and 
 if they see such motions, they will conclude that I am here, 
 which may prove of bad consequence." Lochiel then con- 
 ducted the Prince to the interior of his hovel, who, " upon
 
 1746. J PRINCE CHAELES EDWABD. 345 
 
 his entry," we are informed, " took a hearty dram, which he 
 pretty often called for thereafter to drink his friends' healths." 
 Charles now sat down to an excellent dinner of minced col- 
 lops, together with other luxuries, to which he had recently 
 been little accustomed. He was in an excellent humour, and 
 expressed himself highly delighted with his fare. " Now, 
 gentlemen," he exclaimed, " I live like a prince." 
 
 The next day Cluny returned from his unsuccessful expe- 
 dition in search of the Prince. On entering the hut, he 
 attempted, like Lochiel, to pay his duty to his young master 
 on his knees ; but the ceremony was interdicted by Charles, 
 who, taking Cluny in his arms, kissed him affectionately. 
 Shortly afterwards he said, " I am sorry, Cluny, that you 
 and your regiment were not at Culloden ; I did not hear till 
 lately that you were so near us that day." 
 
 The day after Cluny's return, it was deemed advisable for 
 some reason to shift their quarters, and, accordingly, the 
 whole party removed to another hut in the wild recesses of 
 Benalder, which, we are told, had the character of being 
 superlatively bad and smoky. Prom hence they removed to 
 a "very romantic and comical habitation," called the Cage, 
 also on Benalder, which had recently beenconstructedby Cluny 
 for the purpose of concealment. " The Cage," says Donald 
 Macpherson, " was only large enough to contain six or seven 
 persons, four of which nurniber were frequently employed in 
 playing at cards ; one idle, looking on ; one baking ; and 
 another firing bread and cooking." 
 
 The story of the Prince's wanderings and escapes is now 
 fast drawing to a close. Two vessels, L'Heureux and La 
 Princesse de Conti, had been fitted out by a Colonel "Warren, 
 who had been promised a baronetcy by the old Chevalier in 
 the event of his succeeding in carrying off the Prince. These 
 vessels sailed from St Maloes at the end of August, and ar- 
 rived in Lochnanuagh on the 6th of September. There landed 
 from them four gentlemen, among whom were Captain 
 Sheridan, a son of Sir Thomas, and a Mr O'Beirne, a lieute- 
 nant in the French service, who were received by Mac- 
 donald of Grlenaladale, who had taken his station on the 
 coast for the purpose of communicating to Charles the ar- 
 rival of any friendly vessel. The channel of communication 
 between the Prince and Glenaladale was Cameron of Clunes, 
 but in consequence of an alarm which he had received at the
 
 34G THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1746. 
 
 approach of the military, Clunes had been compelled to quit 
 his old quarters, and, to the annoyance of Glenaladale, it was 
 some time before his present place of concealment could be 
 discovered. At length, however, Glenaladale found means to 
 communicate with him, when Clunes immediately despatched 
 a faithful messenger to convey the important intelligence to 
 Macpherson of Cluny, and through him to the Prince. 
 
 Charles, it is needless to remark, lost no time in availing 
 himself of so favourable an opportunity for escape. He set 
 out the same night (September the 13th), and before day- 
 break found himself in his old quarters in the smoky hut on 
 Benalder. He arrived at Corvoy on the 14th, where he 
 rested a short time, and on the 16th slept at Lochiel's seat 
 at Auchnacarry. The following day he arrived at a pkce 
 called Grlencamger, and on the 19th was cheered with the 
 sight of the vessels which were to bear him from the power 
 and persecutions of his enemies. He generously remained up- 
 wards of a day on the coast, for the purpose of allowing any 
 of his suffering followers, who might be lurking in the neigh- 
 bouring districts, to avail themselves of the opportunity of 
 effecting their escape. 
 
 On Saturday, September the 20th, Charles took his last 
 leave of the Highlands, and proceeded on board L'Heureux, 
 accompanied by Lochiel, Lochgarry, John Roy Stuart, and 
 Dr Cameron. There were in all, embarked with him on board 
 the two vessels, twenty-three gentlemen and one hundred 
 and seven common men ; the former including young Clan- 
 ranald, Glenaladale, Macdonald of Dalely, and his two bro- 
 thers. Before going on board, Charles took an affectionate 
 leave of Macpherson of Cluny, who preferred remaining 
 among his own people, to purchasing safety as an exile in a 
 foreign land'. The same deeply -implanted love of country and 
 kindred affected more or less every individual on board : "the 
 gentlemen, as well as commons," we are told, " were seen to 
 weep, though they boasted of being soon back with an irre- 
 sistible force." 
 
 The striking and melancholy story of the expedition of 
 Charles Edward to Scotland, and of his romantic escapes and 
 adventures, has now been brought to a close. "Whether we 
 reflect on the extraordinary fact of his landing in Scotland 
 an almost friendless adventurer, without arms, money, or re- 
 sources of any kind, and his having subsequently led a vie-
 
 1746.] PKINCE CHAELES EDWAED. 347 
 
 torious army within a few days' march of the metropolis of 
 England ; whether we identify ourselves with the romantic 
 tale of his imminent dangers, his hair-breadth escapes, his in- 
 domitable fortitude, and his cheerfulness under the severest 
 trials ; or whether we pause to pay our tribute to those 
 generous and devoted individuals, who, scorning the splendid 
 reward which they might have obtained by betraying him, 
 preferred rather to work out his deliverance, at the imminent 
 hazard of their lives and fortunes ; in whatever point of 
 view we regard the story of Charles Edward up to this period, 
 we must admit that it forms one of the most remarkable and 
 interesting episodes in the annals of any country. 
 
 On turning his back on the Highlands, Charles left behind 
 him the tears, the prayers, and best wishes of the generous 
 people who had so long befriended him, and who seem to 
 have loved him the more enthusiastically for the sufferings 
 which they endured in his cause. " He went," says Lord 
 Mahon, " but not with him departed his remembrance from 
 the Highlanders. For years and years did his name continue 
 enshrined in their hearts and familiar to their tongues : their 
 plaintive ditties resounding with his exploits, and inviting his 
 return. Again, in these strains, do they declare themselves 
 ready to risk life and fortune for his cause ; and even mater- 
 nal fondness the strongest, perhaps, of all human feelings 
 yields to the passionate devotion to ' PRINCE CHAELIE.' " 
 
 On the 29th of September, after a prosperous voyage, 
 Charles landed at Roscoff, near Morlaix, in France, from 
 whence he proceeded to Paris, where the Government had 
 ordered the Chateau St Antoine to be fitted up as his resid- 
 ence. On approaching the French capital, he was met by a 
 gallant band of the young nobility, headed by his brother 
 Henry, who no sooner recognised him, than he flung his 
 arms round his neck and kissed him with the greatest 
 affection. 
 
 A few days after his arrival, the Prince paid a visit to the 
 French King and Queen at Fontainebleau. Unwilling to give 
 more offence than necessary to the Court of St James's, 
 Louis declined to receive him openly as Prince of Wales, but 
 at the same time added, that it would give him the greatest 
 pleasure to embrace him as a friend. The state and magnifi- 
 cence with which Charles proceeded to Fontainebleau must 
 have formed a striking contrast to the ragged and dirty ap-
 
 34:8 TUB PRETENDERS AtfD THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 pearance which he had presented scarcely a fortnight before. 
 The journey was performed with a large suite in several car- 
 riages Charles himself, who was magnificently dressed, pro- 
 ceeding with his master of the horse, the elder Lochiel, in a 
 splendid equipage ; ten footmen, dressed in the livery of the 
 Prince of Wales, walking on each side of it. Lords Elcho and 
 Ogilvie, his secretary Kelly, and three of the gentlemen of 
 his bedchamber, followed in the other carriages ; while the 
 younger Lochiel, with a band of gentlemen, on horseback, 
 brought up the rear. Charles was received with great cor- 
 diality by the French King. After warmly embracing him, 
 "Man tres cher Prince" said Louis, "je rends grace au del, 
 qui me donne le plaisir extreme de vous voir arrive en bonne 
 sante, apres tanl de fatigues et de dangers. Vous avezfait voir 
 gue ioutes les grandes qualites des neros et des pJiilosophes se 
 trouvent reunies en vous ; et fespere qu"un de ces jours vous 
 recevrez la recompense d'un mtrite si extraordinaire." After 
 his interview with the King, Charles was conducted to the 
 apartments of the Queen, who also received him with great 
 kindness. In the evening he supped with the Royal Family; 
 and both on this and on other occasions, their Majesties are 
 said to have listened with the deepest interest to the par- 
 ticulars of his adventures and escapes. 
 
 It was greatly to the credit of Charles, that, after his 
 return to France, he exerted himself in every possible man- 
 ner to alleviate the distresses of his faithful followers, and to 
 repair the losses which they had sustained by embracing his 
 cause. He told the French minister, D'Argenson, shortly 
 after his arrival in Paris, that he would never ask anything 
 for himself, but that he was ready to go down on his knees 
 to obtain any favour for his brother exiles. In a letter also 
 to his father, dated the 19th of December, 1746, he writes 
 " I suppose O'Brien has already given an account to you of 
 what pains I am at, and what has been done concerning the 
 poor Scotch. I told the Marquis d'Argenson the other day, 
 how sensible I was of the King's goodness for what he has 
 done for them, but that I would never ask anything for my- 
 self ; for I came only into this country to do what I could 
 for my poor country, and not for myself." Among the 
 Scottish officers who had served in the Prince's army, and 
 who were now in France, the French government had dis- 
 tributed already thirty -four thousand livres; and subsequently
 
 1747-8.] PBINCE CHAELES EDWABD. 340 
 
 the additional sum of twenty-nine thousand livres was di- 
 vided, according to their rank, among those officers who had 
 landed with the Prince. We learn also from Charles's own 
 banking account, that he was in the habit of constantly trans- 
 mitting large sums out of his own purse not only to per- 
 sons who had private claims on him, such as Lord Nairn, 
 Clanranald, andArdshiel, but also to many individuals of in- 
 ferior rank. 
 
 From the period when he returned to the French capital, 
 to the hour when all hope deserted him, Charles never ceased 
 to importune the government for that aid, with which he 
 hoped to rekindle the war in the Highlands, and to recover 
 the throne of his ancestors. He imagined also that Spain 
 might be induced to assist him in his views ; and accordingly, 
 in the month of January, 1747, we find him paying a secret 
 visit to Madrid, in hopes of persuading Ferdinand the Sixth 
 to furnish him with the means of fitting out a second ex- 
 pedition. His repeated applications, however, were met only 
 with unmeaning promises and evasive replies, till at length, 
 finding all his arguments and entreaties of no avail, he re- 
 turned to Paris in the month of March, and commenced be- 
 sieging the French Government with fresh memorials and 
 appeals ; but Louis, who was- now bent on obtaining a peace 
 with England, proved even more obdurate than the Spanish 
 Monarch. The temper of Charles was already sufficiently ir- 
 ritated by these repeated disappointments of his darling 
 hopes ; but when, three months afterwards, it was formally 
 announced to him that his brother Henry was about to be- 
 come an ecclesiastic, with the entire approbation of their 
 father, thus tacitly admitting that his family abandoned all 
 hopes of regaining the throne of Great Britain, the Prince's 
 distress and indignation exceeded all bounds. 
 
 In the course of the following year, a last blow was given 
 to the Prince's hopes, in consequence of the treaty of peace 
 which was signed between the Courts of St James's and 
 Versailles, by one of the articles of which it was stipulated 
 that Charles should be banished from the French territories. 
 While the treaty was in progress, it had been anticipated 
 that Charles would have made a merit of necessity, and, by 
 quietly withdrawing to some other country, have spared the 
 French King the disagreeable alternative of resorting to 
 forcible measures to insure his removal. Whether it was his
 
 350 THE PBETENDEES AND THEIR ADHEBENTS. [1748. 
 
 object, however, to embarrass the French Court, of whose 
 injustice towards him he bitterly complained, or whatever 
 may have been his motive, certain it is that he adopted a line 
 of policy very diiferent from what had been expected. 
 
 In order to prove to the world how little intention he had 
 of quitting Paris of his own accord, he commenced furnishing 
 a new house, which he hired on the Quai Th6atin. Alarmed 
 at this conduct on the part of the Prince, Louis sent the 
 Cardinal de Tencin to him in the first instance, and subse- 
 quently the Due de Gesores, Governor of Paris, who, in ad- 
 dition to using every argument and entreaty to induce him 
 to listen to reason, laid before him a carte blanche, which he 
 was told he was at liberty to fill up with any sum he might 
 be pleased to demand as a pension, in consideration of his 
 yielding to the wishes of the King. Neither the dread of 
 consequences, however, nor the dictates of reason or interest 
 not even the urgent entreaties of the Pope's nuncio, nor 
 an autograph letter addressed to him by the King himself, 
 had the least effect on the mind of the exasperated-Prince. 
 The treaty had now been signed for some time, and the Eng- 
 lish Government began naturally to exhibit some impatience 
 at one of the most important of its conditions not having been 
 fulfilled. Still, Louis was unwilling to proceed to extremities 
 without making another effort ; and accordingly, as a last re- 
 source, he wrote to the old Chevalier, entreating him to ex- 
 ercise his influence and authority over his son, to induce him 
 to take the required step. In consequence of this commu- 
 nication, the Chevalier addressed a strong letter to his son, 
 under a flying seal, commanding him to quit Paris without 
 delay ; but even this final measure proved of no avail, and 
 Charles appeared quite as obstinate as before. The King 
 now summoned a Council of State, at which it was determined 
 to arrest the Prince the same night, and carry him by force 
 out of the French dominions. "Ah, pauvre Prince ! " said 
 Louis as he was signing the order for his arrest, " qu'il est 
 difficile pour un roi d'etre un veritable ami ! " 
 
 It was three o'clock when the order was signed, and before 
 night the news had spread all over Paris, where it excited 
 the most extraordinary sensation. Charles alone appeared 
 calm and indifferent, and when urged to quit Paris imme- 
 diately, in order to avoid the fate which awaited him, he not 
 only treated the advice with contempt, but, turning to one
 
 1748.] PRINCE CHAELES EDWABD. 351 
 
 of his retinue, he ordered him to procure a box for him at 
 the Opera the same night. Charles had long been the idol 
 of the French people. At the time, indeed, when he had 
 quitted Paris to proceed on his Scottish expedition, his per- 
 son was scarcely known to the Parisians ; neither do they 
 appear to have taken any particular interest in his history or 
 his fate. But when he returned to them after his memorable 
 campaign when they beheld the young and graceful Prince, 
 who had twice vanquished the royal forces of England on the 
 field of battle, and who was the hero of so many romantic 
 adventures and escapes he at once became an object of ge- 
 neral interest and paramount attraction. If any circumstance, 
 moreover, could have added to this feeling of enthusiasm, it 
 was the opposition which he had shown to the absolute power 
 of the French Monarch, and his "brave answers to the King's 
 orders to him to quit the French dominions." This conduct 
 is said to have rendered him more than ever the " observed 
 of all observers ;" the company followed him whenever he 
 appeared on the public promenades; and recently the French 
 Government had been much alarmed and irritated, by the fact 
 of the whole audience having risen to applaud him when he 
 entered the theatre. 
 
 It was probably therefore with the view of displaying the 
 strength of the Government, rather than from any apprehen- 
 sion of a rescue, that it was determined on arresting the 
 Prince in as public a place, and with as much parade as was 
 possible. As many as twelve hundred of the Royal Guards, 
 under the Duke de Biron, were drawn up in the court of the 
 PalaisRoyal ; a great number of sergeants and grenadiers, armed 
 with cuirasses and helmets, were posted in the passage of the 
 Opera House ; the City Guard lined the different streets in 
 the vicinity ; while large bodies of troops patrolled the road 
 leading to the state-prison of Vincennes, whither it was in- 
 tended that the Prince should be conducted. The excitement 
 which pervaded Paris was intense, while Charles alone ap- 
 peared apathetic and unmoved. Being told of the formidable 
 preparations which were made for his arrest, " "Well, be it 
 so," he said, " we will not make them wait for us." Having 
 alighted from his carriage, attended by three gentlemen of 
 his household, he was in the act of entering the Opera House, 
 when he was suddenly seized by eight sergeants dressed as 
 tradesmen, with cuirasses under their coats, who carried him
 
 352 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1748-9. 
 
 by force into the court-yard of the Palais Royal, while the 
 soldiers kept off the crowd with their bayonets. His person 
 was then searched, and his arms, consisting of a sword, a small 
 dagger, and a pair of pocket-pistols, having been taken away 
 from him, he was bound hand and foot with a silken rope, 
 and hurried into a coach drawn by six horses, which imme- 
 diately drove off surrounded by a strong guard. 
 
 During the journey to Vincennes, Charles conversed cheer- 
 fully with the three officers who guarded him in the coach, 
 and on reaching the prison, happening to recognise the Go- 
 vernor as an old friend, " Mon ami" he said, alluding to the 
 cords which bound him, " venez done m'embrasser, puisque je 
 ne puis pas vow embrasser" He was then unbound and con- 
 ducted to a small upper room, about ten feet square, lighted 
 by a small window in the roof. His eye glanced displeased 
 for a moment round this uncomfortable-looking apartment, 
 but directly afterwards he remarked cheerfully, " I have 
 seen worse in Scotland." 
 
 Collected and even cheerful as Charles had been in the 
 presence of the French officers, they no sooner quitted him 
 than his manner is said to have undergone a complete change. 
 His sole companion in captivity was the faithful Niel Macke- 
 chan, who has been so often mentioned as the Prince's guide 
 during his wanderings with Mora Macdonald. According to 
 the account of this person, Charles, on being rid of his jailors, 
 threw himself into a chair, and, bursting into tears, exclaimed, 
 "Ah, my faithful mountaineers! you would not have treated 
 me thus ! would I were still with you ! " Havingbeen detained 
 in prison five days, Charles on the 15th of December, 1748, was 
 removed under a strong guard to the Papal city of Avignon, 
 where he once more found himself at liberty. He made a 
 public entry into that town on the 2nd of January, 1749, in 
 a coach and six, preceded by a troop of the Pope's horse- 
 guards. The carriages of the nobility followed behind, and at 
 night he was entertained with a magnificent supper and ball 
 in the Archiepiscopal palace 
 
 After a residence of only a few months at Avignon, Charles 
 quitted that place, almost secretly, and with Colonel G-oring 
 only for his companion, repaired to Liege, where, under the 
 name of the Baron de Montgomerie, he lived in compara- 
 tive privacy for several years. It was during his residence 
 at Liege, that he put into practice a favourite but dangerous
 
 1760-54.] PBINCE CHABLES EDWABD. 353 
 
 project of paying a visit to London in disguise. The parti- 
 culars of this curious fact are thus related by Dr King: "In 
 September, 1750," he says, " I received a note from my Lady 
 Primrose, who desired to see me immediately. As soon as I 
 waited on her, she led me into her dressing-room, and pre- 
 sented me to the Prince. If I was surprised to find him there, 
 I was still more astonished when he acquainted me with the 
 motives which had induced him to hazard a journey to Eng- 
 land at this juncture. The impatience of his friends who 
 were in exile had formed a scheme which was impracticable ; 
 but although it had been as feasible as they had represented 
 it to him, yet no preparation had been made, nor was any- 
 thing ready to carry it into execution. He was soon con- 
 vinced that he had been deceived, and therefore, after a stay 
 in London of five days only, he returned to the place from 
 whence he came. As to his person," adds Dr King, " he is 
 tall and well-made, but stoops a little, owing, perhaps, to the 
 great fatigue which he underwent in his northern expedition. 
 He has a handsome face and good eyes. I think his busts, 
 which about this time were commonly sold in London, are 
 more like him than any of his pictures which I have yet seen. 
 He came one evening to my lodgings and drank tea with me. 
 My servant, after he was gone, said to me, ' that he thought 
 my new visitor very like Prince Charles.' ' Why,' said I, ' have 
 you ever seen Prince Charles?' 'No, sir,' replied the fellow, 
 ' but this gentleman, whoever he may be, exactly resembles 
 the busts of Prince Charles.' The truth is, these busts were 
 taken in plaster of Paris from his face." 1 The name adopted 
 by Charles, during his visit to England, was Smith, the 
 same name which his great-grandfather, Charles the First, 
 had assumed during his romantic journey to Madrid in 1623, 
 to woo the Infanta of Spain. 
 
 "With the exception of a short visit to Stockholm, we have 
 little record of the Prince's movements till we find him pay- 
 ing another hazardous secret visit to London about the years 
 1753-4. " That this unfortunate man," says Thicknesse, in 
 his Memoirs, " was in London about the year 1754, I can 
 positively assert. He came hither contrary to the opinions 
 of his friends abroad ; but he was determined, he said, to see 
 the capital of that kingdom over which he thought himself 
 born to reign. After being a few days at a lady's house in 
 Essex Street in the Strand, he was met by one who knew his 
 Dr King's Anecdotes of his Own Time, pp. 196, 199 and note. 
 2 A
 
 354) TI1E PBETESDERS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [l754. 
 
 person, in Hyde Park, and who made an attempt to kneel to 
 him. This circumstance so alarmed the lady at whose house 
 he resided, that a boat was procured the same night, and he 
 returned instantly to France. Monsieur Massac, late secre- 
 tary to the Due de Noailles, told me he was sent to treat with 
 the Prince relative to a subsequent attempt to invade Eng- 
 land. M. Massac dined with him, and had much conversa- 
 tion on the subject ; but observed, that he was rather a weak 
 man, bigoted to his religion, and unable to refrain from the 
 bottle, the only benefit, he said, he had acquired by his ex- 
 pedition among his countrymen in Scotland. Mr Segrave, 
 an Irish officer with only one arm, formerly well known at 
 the Cafe de Conde, at Paris, assured me that he had been with 
 the Prince in England between the years 1745 and 1756, and 
 that they had laid a plan of seizing the person of the King 
 (George the Second), as he returned from the play, by a body 
 of Irish chairmen, who were to knock the servants from be- 
 hind his coach, extinguish the lights, and create a confusion 
 while a party carried the King to the water-side, and hur- 
 ried him away to France. It is certain that the late King 
 often returned from the theatres in so private a manner, that 
 such an attempt was not impracticable ; for what could not 
 a hundred or two desperate villains effect, at eleven o'clock 
 at night, in any of the public streets of London ? Ten min- 
 utes' start would do it ; and they could not have failed of a 
 much greater length of time. He also told me that they had 
 more than fifteen hundred chairmen, or that class of people, 
 who were to assemble opposite the Duke of Newcastle's 
 house in Lincoln's Inn Fields the instant they heard any 
 particular news relative to the Pretender. I cannot vouch 
 for the truth of this story ; but it may be right to relate it, 
 to prevent such an attempt, should any other Pretender start 
 up ; for I have the best authority to say such a thing is prac- 
 ticable, and that a person was taken off in broad daylight, 
 and in the middle of a large city, though under the protection 
 of an English major, and seven old French women : and that, 
 too, by an individual. There are many people now living at 
 Southampton who remember that transaction. It was not a 
 king, it is true, who was taken off, nor was it a man ; but 
 before the surprise of the major and his female party was 
 over, the lady was far out of their reach. 1 
 
 This visit of the Prince to England appears to be the same 
 1 Memoirs of Philip Thicknesse.
 
 1753.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWABD. 355 
 
 that is alluded to by Hume, the historian, in the following 
 extract of a letter to Sir John Pringle, dated the 10th of 
 February, 1773. It will be seen, that Hume places the visit 
 at a somewhat earlier period than Thicknesse. " That the 
 present Pretender was in London in the year 1753, I know 
 with the greatest certainty, because I had it from Lord Ma- 
 rechal, who said it consisted with his certain knowledge. 
 Two or three days after his Lordship gave me this informa- 
 tion, he told me, that the evening before he had learned 
 several curious particulars from a lady (who I imagined to 
 be Lady Primrose), though my lord refused to name her. 
 The Pretender came to her house in the evening without giv- 
 ing her any preparatory information, and entered the room, 
 where she had a pretty large company with her, and was her- 
 self playing at cards. He was announced by the servant 
 under another name ; she thought the cards would have 
 dropped from her hands on seeing him ; but she had presence 
 enough of mind to call him by the name he assumed, to ask 
 him when he came to England, and how long he intended to 
 stay there. After he and all the company went away, the 
 servants remarked howwonderfully like the strange gentleman 
 was to the Prince's picture, which hung on the chimney-piece 
 in the very room in which he entered. My lord added (I 
 think from the authority of the same lady), that he used so 
 little precaution, that he went abroad openly in daylight in 
 his own dress, only laying aside his blue ribbon and star ; 
 walked once through St James's, and took a turn in the 
 Mall. 
 
 "About five years ago," adds Hume, "I told this story to 
 Lord Holdernesse, who was Secretary of State in the year 
 1753 ; and I added, that I supposed this piece of intelligence 
 had at the time escaped his Lordship. 'By no means,' said 
 he, 'and who do you think first told it me?' It was the King 
 himself, who subjoined, 'And what do you think, my lord, I 
 should do with him ? ' Lord Holdernesse owned that he was 
 puzzled how to reply ; for, if he declared his real sentiments, 
 they might savour of indifference to the Royal Family. The 
 King perceived his embarrassment, and extricated him from 
 it by adding, 'My lord, I shall just do nothing at all ; and 
 when he is tired of England, he will go abroad again.' I think 
 this story, for the honour of the late King, ought to be more 
 generally known. But, what will surprise you more, Lord 
 
 2 A 2
 
 356 THE PEETENDEBS AND THEIE ADHEEENTS. [1753-62. 
 
 Mardchal, a few days after the coronation of the present 
 King (George the Third), told me that he believed the 
 young Pretender was at that time in London, or at least 
 had been so very lately, and had come over to see the show 
 of the Coronation, and had actually seen it. I asked my 
 lord the reason for this strange fact ? Why, says he, a 
 gentleman told me so that saw him there, and that he even 
 spoke to him, and whispered in his ears these words 'Your 
 Royal Highness is the last of all mortals whom I should 
 expect to see here.' 'It was curiosity that led me,' said the 
 other ; ' but I assure you, ' added he, ' that the person who 
 is the object of all this pomp and magnificence is the man I 
 envy the least ! ' You see this story is so nearly traced from 
 the fountain-head, as to wear a great face of probability. 
 Query : What if the .Pretender had taken up Dymock's 
 gauntlet ? 
 
 " I find that the Pretender's visit in England, in the year 
 1753, was known to all the Jacobites ; and some of them 
 have assured me, that he took the opportunity of formally 
 renouncing the Roman Catholic religion, under his own 
 name of Charles Stuart, in the New Church in the Strand, 
 and that this is the reason of the bad treatment he met with 
 at the Court of Rome. I own that I am a sceptic with re- 
 gard to the last particulars." l 
 
 With the exception of some short visits which he occasion- 
 ally paid to Germany, Venice, and other places, Charles 
 continued to reside chiefly at Liege till 1757. In that year 
 he removed to Bouillon, in the Duchy of Luxemburg, where 
 he lived privately for several years. During his residence 
 at Bouillon, his time seems to have been principally occu- 
 pied in hunting bears and wolves, in the wild and vast forest 
 of Ardennes. 
 
 Notwithstanding the doubts which Hume throws on the 
 subject, it is now certain that Charles embraced the Pro- 
 testant religion, although the exact period is not known. To 
 his partisans in Scotland he writes on the 12th of August, 
 1762, "Assure my friends in Britain, that I am in perfect 
 health. They may be assured that I shall live and die in the 
 religion of the Church of England, which I have embraced." 2 
 According to Dr King, he was certainly " free from all 
 
 1 Nichols's Literary Anecdotes of the 18th Century, vol. ii. p. 401. 
 1 Bishop Forbes's MSS. Chambers, p. 141.
 
 1760-66.] PE1NCE CHAELES EDWAED. 357 
 
 bigotry and superstition," and ready to conform to the estab- 
 lished religion of Great Britain. " With the Catholics," he 
 says, " he was a Catholic, and with the Protestants he was 
 a Protestant." It seems to have been at an early period that 
 he was in the habit of carrying an English Common Prayer 
 Book in his pocket, and it is known that he caused his first 
 illegitimate child by Miss Walkenshaw to be christened by 
 a Protestant clergyman. A medal, bearing date the 23rd of 
 September, 1752, with the head of Charles on one side, on 
 the reverse, the words Lcetamini Gives, is by some supposed 
 to have reference to his having declared himself a Protestant 
 in that year. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 Death of the old Pretender. Prince Charles fails in obtaining a Recog- 
 nition of his Claims by France and Spain. Another Invasion of Eng- 
 land contemplated. Reasons for abandoning it. The Prince takes up 
 his abode at Florence as Count d' Albany. His Habits at this Period 
 of Life. His Marriage. 
 
 FROM the period of the Prince's visit to England in 1760, 
 when there is every reason to believe that he witnessed the 
 coronation of George the Third, as mentioned by Hume, 
 there is little of importance in his history till the death of 
 the old Chevalier in 1766, when he hastened from Bouillon 
 to Borne, under the name of the Chevalier Douglas, the 
 same name which, in his days of youth and romance, he had 
 adopted during his residence at Gravelines on the eve of his 
 Highland expedition. 1 He shortly afterwards assumed the 
 title of King of England, but to his bitter disapointment he 
 failed in obtaining a recognition of his claims from the Kings 
 of France and Spain, and, notwithstanding his grandfather, 
 James the Second, had lost three kingdoms in upholding the 
 religion of the Church of Rome, even the Pope declined to 
 acknowledge his pretensions. Notwithstanding the equa- 
 nimity with which he usually bore his misfortunes, the latter 
 circumstance seems to have irritated him beyond measure. 
 "He told the Pope's nuncio," we are informed, "that the 
 loss of Culloden gave him more real concern than any loss 
 
 i See ante, p. 107.
 
 358 THE PRETENDERS JLXD THEIR ADHERENTS. [l770. 
 
 he could suffer by any orders from his Holiness, and that 
 whatever titles he would take, neither Pope nor conclave 
 could have nor had any right to take from him." "This," 
 says Mr Farquharson of Ardlerg, " I had from a gentleman 
 who was present. " ' 
 
 After the death of the old Chevalier, Charles took up his 
 residence at the seat of- his late father at Albano, where he 
 continued to reside in comparative seclusion, chiefly, it is 
 said, on a pension which he received from his brother, Car- 
 dinal York. He still, however, kept up a constant cor- 
 respondence with his Jacobite friends in Great Britain. 
 Indeed, no new disappointment, no fresh unkindness of for- 
 tune, could eradicate from his mind the sanguine conviction 
 that he was still destined to ascend the throne of his an- 
 cestors. Providence, he said, in 1767, had conducted him 
 safe through so many dangers, that he was certain he was 
 under the peculiar care of Heaven, and that it destined him 
 for some great end. 
 
 At length, in 1770, the commercial difficulties under which 
 England was labouring, added to the tumults fomented by 
 Wiikes, and the unpopularity of Greorge the Third at this 
 period, revived once more the drooping spirits of the Jacob- 
 ites, and induced them seriously to contemplate a second 
 invasion. 
 
 "I know," says Wraxall, "from high authority, that as 
 late as the year 1770, the Due de Choiseul, then First Min- 
 ister of France (not deterred by the ill success of the at- 
 tempts made in 1715 and in 1745), meditated to undertake 
 a third effort for restoring the House of Stuart. His enter- 
 prising spirit led him to profit by the dispute which arose 
 between the English and Spanish Crowns, respecting the 
 possession of the Falkland Islands, in order to accomplish 
 this object. As the first step necessary towards it, he de- 
 spatched a private emissary to Rome, who signified to Charles 
 Edward the Duke's desire of seeing him immediately at 
 Paris. He complied, and arrived in that city with the ut- 
 most privacy. Having announced it to Choiseul, the Minister 
 fixed the same night, at twelve o'clock, when he and the 
 Marshal de Broglio would be ready to receive the Pretender, 
 and to lay before them their plan for an invasion of England. 
 The Hdtel de Choiseul was named for the interview, to which 
 1 Bishop Forbes's MSS. Chambers, p. 141, note.
 
 1770.] PEIXCE CHAULES EDWABD. 359 
 
 place he was enjoined to repair in a hackney-coacn, disguised, 
 and without any attendant. At the appointed time, the Duke 
 and the Marshal, furnished with the requisite papers and in- 
 structions, drawn up for his conduct on the expedition, were 
 ready ; but, after waiting a full hour, expecting his appear- 
 ance every instant, when the clock struck one, they con- 
 cluded that some unforeseen accident must have intervened 
 to prevent his arrival. Under this impression they were 
 preparing to separate, when the noise of wheels was heard 
 in the courtyard, and a few moments afterwards the Pre- 
 tender entered the room in a state of such intoxication as to 
 be utterly incapable even of ordinary conversation. Dis- 
 gusted, as well as indignant, at this disgraceful conduct, and 
 well convinced that no expedition undertaken for the restor- 
 ation of a man so lost to every sense of decency or self- 
 interest could be crowned with success, Choiseul without 
 hesitation sent him next morning a peremptory order to 
 quit the French dominions." WraxaU informs us that he 
 learned these particulars from a nobleman, who, in 1770, 
 whilst walking with the Duke of Gloucester through the 
 streets of Genoa, met the Chevalier, then on his way back 
 to Italy from a visit which he had been paying to France. 
 
 In consequence of the repeated refusals of the Pope to ac- 
 knowledge him as King of England, Charles retired in dis- 
 gust to Florence, where, under the title of Count d' Albany, 
 he resided for several years. Dr Moore, the author of 
 "Zeluco," who was at Florence with the young Duke of 
 Hamilton, observes " Soon after our arrival, in one of the 
 avenues we observed two men and two ladies, followed by 
 four servants in livery : one of the four wore the insignia of 
 the Garter. We were told this was the Count Albany, and 
 that the lady next to him was the Countess. "We yielded the 
 walk, and pulled off" our hats. The gentleman along with 
 them was the Envoy from the King of Prussia to the Court 
 of Turin. He whispered the Count, who, returning the salut- 
 ation, looked very earnestly at the Duke of Hamilton. "We 
 have seen them almost every evening since, either at the 
 Opera or on the public walk. His Grace does not affect to 
 shun the avenue in which we happen to be ; and as often as 
 we pass them, the Count fixes his eyes in a most expressive 
 manner upon the Duke, as if he meant to say our ancestors 
 were better acquainted." Of the Duke's ancestors; one had
 
 360 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1770. 
 
 died on the scaffold, for his attachment to Charles the First ; 
 another perished of the wounds which he received at the 
 battle of Worcester, in the cause of Charles the Second; and 
 a third had twice suffered imprisonment in the Tower, for 
 maintaining his allegiance to James the Second. Under 
 these circumstances, can we wonder that Charles should 
 have glanced with a deep and mournful interest on the 
 young Duke of Hamilton, whose forefathers had been so 
 closely connected by their allegiance and misfortunes with 
 his own unhappy race ? 
 
 Unfortunately, the latter days of Charles Edward present 
 a strong and melancholy contrast to the brilliancy of his 
 early career. Widely different, indeed, was the selfish volup- 
 tuary, as he is painted in his closing years, from the high- 
 spirited youth who had nearly won for himself the crown of 
 Great Britain ; who had rendered himself the darling hero 
 of the gallant Highlanders; whose courage, energy, and 
 perseverance had made him the theme of every tongue ; 
 and who had alike borne prosperity with moderation, and 
 the most afflicting distresses with almost unexampled equa- 
 nimity. 
 
 It is a painful but well-known fact, that Charles had 
 contracted, while yet young, a taste for the bottle, which 
 increased fatally as he advanced in life, and after he had 
 become enfeebled by years and irritated by constant dis- 
 appointments. In perusing the tale of his wanderings in 
 the Highlands, the frequent occasions on which he sought 
 solace from ardent spirits can scarcely have failed to strike 
 the reader. It seems, therefore, to be the more charitable 
 as well as reasonable supposition, that the taste was imbibed 
 by him at this period, when the general example of those 
 about him, and the almost unparalleled hardships and pri- 
 vations to which he was exposed, rendered the temptation 
 almost irresistible. As early as the year 1747, this perni- 
 cious habit is commented upon in a contemporary letter ; 
 and it seems gradually to have gained force, till in his latter 
 years it led to many of those disgraceful scenes of intoxi- 
 cation, which lowered him in the estimation of all about 
 him, and did great injury to his cause. 1 In 1709 we find 
 
 1 " It is generally acknowledged," says Sir Walter Scott, " that Charles 
 Edward, the adventurous, the gallant, and the handsome, the leader of a 
 race of pristine valour, whose romantic qualities may be said to have died
 
 1770.] PBINCE CHAKLE8 EDWABD. 3G1 
 
 him, in a drunnen fit, dismissing all his Scottish attendants* 
 and supplying their places with Italians ; and again Dr King 
 observes, in alluding to the Prince's mistress, Miss Walken- 
 shaw, " I believe he spoke truth, when he declared he had 
 no esteem for his northern mistress, although she had been 
 his companion for so many years. She had no elegance of 
 manners ; and as they had both contracted an odious habit 
 of drinking, so they exposed themselves very frequently, not 
 only to their own family, but to all their neighbours. They 
 often quarreled, and sometimes fought. It was one of these 
 drunken scenes which probably occasioned a report of his 
 madness." 1 
 
 Those who have never been exposed to the same series of 
 misfortunes and disappointments as Charles, and conse- 
 quently have never been tempted in the same degree, will 
 perhaps be inclined to regard him with blame rather than 
 with pity. Charity, however, demands that we should make 
 some allowance for an unfortunate Prince, whose melancholy 
 motto was " De vivre et pas vivre, est beaucoup plus que de 
 mourir;" and, moreover, we should not place implicit con- 
 fidence in the prejudiced statements of party writers. To 
 Charles also it is due to observe, that he seems to have oc- 
 casionally struggled successfully against the pernicious habit 
 which he had contracted, and that he was not always repre- 
 sented by those who approached him as the confirmed de- 
 bauchee he is painted by his enemies. Shortly after the 
 dismissal of his Scottish servants he is described by a person 
 who had recently visited the Chevalier's court as " enjoying 
 more ease and quiet than formerly, never having been seen 
 concerned in the least with liquor since that event, which 
 
 along with him, had in his latter days yielded to those humiliating habits 
 of intoxication, in which the meanest mortals seek to drown the recollection 
 of their disappointments and miseries. Under such circumstances, the un- 
 happy Prince lost the friendship even of those faithful followers who had 
 most devoted themselves to his misfortunes, and was surrounded, with some 
 honourable exceptions, by men of a lower description, regardless of the 
 character which he was himself no longer able to protect. It is a fact con- 
 sistent with the author's knowledge, that persons totally unentitled to and 
 unfitted for such a distinction were presented to the unfortunate Prince, in 
 moments unfit for presentation of any kind. Amid these clouds was at 
 length extinguished the torch which once shook itself over Britain with 
 such terrific glare, and at last sunk in its own ashes, scarce remembered and 
 scarce noted." Introduction to the Red Gauntlet. 
 
 1 Dr King's Anecdotes of his Own Times, pp. 207, 208, note.
 
 362 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [l770. 
 
 was happily attended with one good effect to make him 
 think more seriously upon what had happened ; and no man 
 could be of a firmer and more determined resolution than he 
 was known to be. Not a blot, not so much as a pimple, was 
 in his face, though maliciously given out by some as if it 
 were all over blotted ; but he is jolly and plump, though not 
 to excess, being still agile, and fit for undergoing toil." 
 Again, his habits of life, as they are described at a rather 
 later period, are very different from those of a confirmed 
 drunkard. " He is a great economist," writes a Jacobite 
 gentleman to Bishop Forbes, " and pays all accounts once 
 a month at farthest. He gets up in the morning about 
 four o'clock, takes breakfast about seven, dines at twelve 
 on the plainest dishes, drinks tea at four, sups betwixt 
 seven and eight, and is in his bedchamber by nine, or be- 
 fore it." 1 
 
 Dr King, in his curious Anecdotes of his own Times, pre- 
 fers some grave charges against Charles of ingratitude and 
 obstinacy, of which the following appears to be the most de- 
 serving of credit : " There is one part of his character which 
 I must particularly insist on, since it occasioned the de- 
 fection of the most powerful of his friends and adherents in 
 England, and by some concurring accidents totally blasted 
 all his hopes and pretensions. When he was in Scotland he 
 had a mistress, whose name is Walkenshaw, and whose sister 
 was at that time, and is still, housekeeper at Leicester 
 House. 2 Some years after he was released from his prison, 
 and conducted out of France, he sent for this girl, who soon 
 acquired such a dominion over him, that she was acquainted 
 with all his schemes, and trusted with his most secret cor- 
 respondence. As soon as this was known in England, all 
 those persons of distinction who were attached to him were 
 greatly alarmed : they imagined that this wench had been 
 placed in his family by the English Ministers ; and, con- 
 sidering her sister's situation, they seemed to have some 
 ground for their suspicion; wherefore they despatched a 
 gentleman to Paris, where the Prince then was, who had in- 
 structions to insist that Miss "Walkenshaw should be removed 
 to a convent for a certain term. But her gallant absolutely 
 refused to comply with this demand ; and although Mr 
 
 1 Bishop Forbes's MSS. Chambers, p. 142. 
 The residence of Frederick Prince of Wales, in Leicester Square.
 
 1770.] PEINCE CHARLES EDWAED. 303 
 
 M'JSTa-mara, the gentleman who was sent to him, and who 
 has a natural eloquence and an excellent understanding, 
 urged the most cogent reasons and used all the arts of per- 
 suasion to induce him to part with his mistress, and even 
 proceeded so far as to assure him, according to his instruc- 
 tions, that an immediate interruption of all correspondence 
 with his most powerful friends in England and, in short, 
 that the ruin of his interest, which was now daily increasing, 
 would be the infallible consequences of his refusal, yet he 
 continued inflexible, and all Mr M'Namara's entreaties and 
 remonstrances were ineffectual. M'JS"amara staid in Paris 
 some days beyond the time prescribed him, endeavouring 
 to reason the Prince into a better temper ; but, finding him 
 obstinately persevere in his first answer, he took his leave 
 with concern and indignation, saying as he passed out 
 ' What has your family done, sir, thus to draw down the 
 vengeance of Heaven on every branch of it through so many 
 ages ? ' It is worthy of remark, that in all the conferences 
 which M'Namara had with the Prince on this occasion, the 
 latter declared, that it was not a violent passion, or indeed 
 any particular regard, which attached him to Miss Walken- 
 shaw, and that he could see her removed from him without 
 any concern ; but he would not receive directions in respect 
 to his private conduct from any man alive." l 
 
 As it is certain that about this period a remonstrance was 
 made to Charles by his friends in England in regard to his 
 general conduct and the life he was leading, there is pro- 
 bably a good deal of truth in Dr King's statement. Still, it 
 is natural that Charles should have felt highly indignant at 
 being dictated to by persons whom he regarded as his own 
 subjects ; and, moreover, we must receive the whole of Dr 
 King's violent tirade with great caution, not only as being a 
 mere ex-parte statement, but because the writer is evidently, 
 for some reason, highly prejudiced against the unfortunate 
 Prince, of whom he had formerly been the most zealous ad- 
 herent. It must be mentioned, also, that in the written re- 
 monstrance made to Charles, there is no mention of Miss 
 Walkenshaw. The remonstrance seems to have originated 
 chiefly in the report of an English Jacobite abroad to the 
 Prince's friends in Britain, in which he was represented to 
 be leading a dissolute life, to be ungrateful and violent in 
 1 Dr King's Anecdotes of his Own Time, pp. 204208.
 
 364 THE PRETENDERS A.ND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l772. 
 
 his conduct, and too prone to take the advice of evil coun- 
 sellors. What degree of justice there may have been in these 
 charges, it is now difficult to ascertain ; it is certain, how- 
 ever, that they were treated by Charles with great scorn and 
 indignation. " Gentlemen," he writes, " I some time ago 
 received a very surprising message, delivered in a still more 
 surprising manner. Reason may, and I hope always shall, 
 prevail ; but my heart deceives me if threats or promises 
 ever can. I had always determined to await events in silence 
 or patience, and believed the advances which to your know- 
 ledge I have already made were as great as could be reason- 
 ably expected on my part. Tet the influence of well-wishers, 
 of whose sincerity I am satisfied, has made me put pen to 
 paper in vindication of my character, which, I understand 
 by them, some unworthy people have had the insolence to 
 attack, very possibly to serve some mean purpose of their 
 own. Conscious of my conduct, I despise their low malice ; 
 and I consider it to be below my dignity to treat them in 
 the terms they merit." 
 
 Although the French and Spanish monarchs had refused 
 to acknowledge the Prince's title of King of England, they 
 were nevertheless desirous, from political motives, that the 
 line of the Stuarts should be continued, and accordingly, in 
 April, 1772, he was induced to marry the Princess Louisa of 
 Stolberg-G-ffidern, whose story will form the subject of a 
 separate memoir. Charles was at this period in his fifty- 
 second year, and the Princess more than thirty years his 
 junior. Their union was in every respect an unhappy one ; 
 and from this period it is to be feared that the conduct and 
 habits of Charles changed considerably for the worse, and 
 that he sought more than ever for solace from his miserable 
 reflections in the adventitious excitement afforded by the 
 bottle. 
 
 From the pages of different writers, who visited Italy in 
 the life-time of the unfortunate Prince, we occasionally find 
 some interesting particulars of him in his later years. Among 
 others, a Mrs Miller, the authoress of a work entitled "Letters 
 from Italy," thus describes an interview which she had with 
 him at Rome about the year 1775 : " "We were seated on a 
 sofa, when one of the gentlemen in waiting announced the 
 King. As there were many rooms to pass before this per- 
 sonage could appear, the lady of the house seized that oppor-
 
 1775.] PE1NCK C1IAKLES EDWAKD. 3G5 
 
 tunity to desire ine upon no account to speak to or take the 
 least notice of him, as it was not only what she insisted upon 
 in her house, but that it was the Pope's desire that no stranger, 
 particularly English, should hold any conversation with him. 
 I assured her my principles were diametrically opposite to 
 those of the Stuart family, and their party ; adding more of 
 the like sort : but I concluded with saying, that it' he spoke 
 to me, I could not, as a gentlewoman, refrain from answering 
 him, considering him only in the light of a gentleman, and 
 should treat him, as I would do any other foreigner or na- 
 tive, with that general civility requisite on such occasions. 
 She still insisted upon my not answering, should he speak to 
 me, with which I refused to comply. I think I was right ; 
 my reasons were these : I knew before, that no gentlemen 
 of the British empire make themselves known to him, but, on 
 the contrary, avoid it, except such as declare themselves dis- 
 affected to the present royal family ; at least, so it is under- 
 stood at Borne. I had also heard, that he politely avoided 
 embarrassing them by throwing himself in their way ; but as 
 I am not a man, it struck me as very ridiculous for me, a 
 woman, not to reply to the Pretender if he spoke to me, as 
 such a caution would bear the appearance of passing myself 
 for being of political consequence. Added to these consider- 
 ations, I had great curiosity to see him, and hear him speak. 
 But to return. He entered, and bowing very politely to the 
 company, advanced to the individual sofa on which I was 
 placed with the Duchess of Bracciano, and seated himself by 
 me, having previously made me a particular bow, which I 
 returned with a low curtsey. He endeavoured to enter into 
 conversation with me, which he effected by addressing him- 
 self equally to the Duchess, another lady, and myself. At 
 last he addressed me in particular, and asked me now many 
 days since my arrival in Rome, how long I should stay, and 
 several such questions. This conversation passed in French. 
 What distressed me was, how to style him. I had but a mo- 
 ment for reflection. It struck me that mon Prince would 
 not come well from me, as it might admit of a double sense 
 in an uncandid mind. Highness was equally improper, so I 
 hit upon what I thought a middle course, and called him mon 
 Seigneur. I wished to shorten the conversation, for all on a 
 sudden he said, 'Speak English, madam.' Before I could 
 reply, the Duchess of Monte Libretti came up and pulled me
 
 366 THE PBETENDEBS ASD THEIR ADHERENTS. [1775. 
 
 by the sleeve. I went with her to a card-table, at which she 
 was going to play. I declined playing, not being perfect in 
 the games ; besides, you know I hate cards. At my depar- 
 ture, I took leave of the Duchess of Bracciano, agreeably to 
 the custom ; and the Chevalier, who played at her table, offi- 
 ciously civil, rose up and wished me a good night. 
 
 " He is naturally above the middle size, but stoops exces- 
 sively ; he appears bloated and red in his face ; his coun- 
 tenance heavy and sleepy, which is attributed to his having 
 given in to excess of drinking ; but when a young man he 
 must have been esteemed handsome. His complexion is of 
 the fair tint, his eyes blue, his hair light brown, and the con- 
 tour of his face a long oval. He is by no means thin ; has a 
 noble presence, and a graceful manner. His dress was scarlet, 
 laced with a broad gold lace. He wears the blue riband out- 
 side of his coat, from which depends a cameo as large as the 
 palm of my hand ; and wears the same garter and motto as 
 those of the noble order of St Gteorge in England. Upon the 
 whole, he has a melancholy, mortified appearance. Two gentle- 
 men constantly attend him ; they are of Irish extraction, and 
 Roman Catholics, you may be sure. This evening, after quit- 
 ting the Cardinal's, we were at the Princess Palestrine's con- 
 versazione, where he was also. He addressed me as politely 
 as the evening before. The Princess desired me to sit by her. 
 She played with him. He asked me if I understood the game 
 of tarrochi, which they were about to play at ? I answered 
 in the negative ; upon which, taking the pack in his hands, 
 he desired to know if I had ever seen such odd cards. I re- 
 plied, that they were very odd indeed. He then, displaying 
 them, said, 'Here is everything in the world to be found in 
 these cards; the sun, the moon, the stars; and here,' says he, 
 showing me a card, 'is the Pope ; here is the Devil : there is 
 but one of the trio wanting,' he added, 'and you know who that 
 should be.' I was so amazed, so astonished, though he spoke 
 this last in a laughing, good-humoured manner, that I did not 
 know which way to look ; and as to a reply, I made none, but 
 avoided cultivating conversation as much as possible, lest he 
 should give it a political turn. What passed afterwards Was 
 relative to some of the English manners and amusements ; such 
 as whether whist was in fashion at London, the assemblies 
 numerous,&c. I was heartily glad when my visit was finished." 
 
 "Wraxall, also, who visited Florence in 1779, has left us
 
 1779.] PRINCE CHABLES EDWABD. 3G7 
 
 some interesting particulars respecting Charles, who was then 
 resident in that- city. " In 1779," he says, " Charles Edward 
 exhibited to the world a very humiliating spectacle. At the 
 theatre, where he appeared almost every evening, he was con- 
 ducted by his domestics, who laid him on a species of sofa in 
 the back part of his box ; while the Countess of Albany, his 
 consort, occupied the front seat during the whole performance. 
 Count Alfieri, a man singularly eccentric in his mind, habits, 
 and manners, whose dramatic productions have since rendered 
 him known, her cavaliero servente, always attended on her in 
 public, according to the established usages of society through- 
 out Italy. As, for obvious reasons, English subjects could 
 not be presented to a man who still laid claim to the British 
 crown, no opportunity of distinctly seeing the Chevalier St 
 George offered itself, except across the theatre ; and eveu 
 there he lay concealed, as I have already observed, on account 
 of his infirmities, rarely coming forward to view. 
 
 " Being desirous, therefore, to obtain a more accurate idea 
 of his face and person than could be acquired at such a dis- 
 tance, I took my station one evening at the head of a private 
 staircase, near the door by which, when the performance 
 closed, he quitted the playhouse. Previous to my leaving 
 England in 1777, his Majesty had been pleased, at the appli- 
 cation of Lord Robert Manners, who then commanded the 
 third regiment of dragoon-guards, to give me a lieutenant's 
 commission, and Lord Robert had allowed me to wear his 
 uniform, which I had on at the time. The present General 
 Manners, now First Equerry to the King, then a cornet in 
 his father's regiment, dressed in the same uniform, and actu- 
 ated by a similar curiosity, accompanied me. As soon as 
 the Chevalier approached near enough to distinguish the 
 English regimentals, he instantly stopped, gently shook off 
 the two servants who supported him, one on each side, and, 
 taking off his hat, politely saluted us ; he then passed on to 
 his carriage, sustained by the two attendants. As he de- 
 scended the staircase, I could not help, as I looked at him, 
 recollecting the series of dangers and escapes which he under- 
 went or effected, for successive months, among the Hebrides 
 after his defeat at Culloden. On the occasion just related, 
 he wore, besides the decorations of the Order of the Garter, 
 a velvet great-coat, which his infirm health rendered necessary, 
 even in summer, on coming out of the theatre ; and a cocked
 
 368 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l783. 
 
 hat, the sides of which were half drawn up with gold twist. 
 His whole figure, paralytic and debilitated, presented the ap- 
 pearance of great bodily decay." l 
 
 It was a redeeming trait in the character of Charles, that 
 in the wars between England and France, though it was of 
 the utmost importance to his interests that the latter should 
 triumph, yet he always appeared to rejoice at any victory 
 obtained by the other. In the navy of England he took the 
 greatest pride. When the Prince de Conti once made him 
 a sneering speech in consequence of his having caused a me- 
 dal to be struck on which was some shipping with the words 
 AMOR ET SPES BRITANNIA, " Mon Prince," he said, "je suis 
 Tami de la flotte d'Angleterre contre tons see ennemis; comme 
 je regarderai toujours la gloire d'Angleterre comme la mienne, 
 et sa gloire est dans sa flotte" 
 
 It was another redeeming circumstance in the Prince's cha- 
 racter, that nearly forty years after the battle of Culloden, his 
 eye lighted up when he spoke of his Highland campaign and 
 the chivalrous companions of his youth, and that his emotion 
 was even painful to behold when he reverted to the dreadful 
 miseries they had suffered in his cause. A Mr Greathead, a 
 personal friend of Charles Fox, used to relate the particulars 
 of a very curious interview he had with Charles Edward about 
 the year 1783. By degrees he had induced the Prince to 
 speak of his expedition to Scotland, but the recollection 
 seemed to occasion him so much mental distress, that the 
 other deeply regretted he had introduced the subject. " At 
 length, however," we are told, " the Prince seemed to shake 
 off the load which oppressed him ; his eye brightened ; his 
 face assumed unwonted animation, and he entered upon the 
 narrative of his Scottish campaigns with a distinct but some- 
 what vehement energy of manner ; recounted his marches, 
 his battles, his victories, his retreats, and his defeats ; de- 
 tailed his hair-breadth escapes in the Western Isles; the 
 inviolable and devoted attachment of his Highland friends ; 
 and at length proceeded to allude to the dreadful penalties 
 with which the chiefs among them had been visited. But 
 
 1 "Wraxall's Historical Memoirs, vol. i. p. 304, &c. As early as the year 
 1770, Howard, " the philanthropist," writes from Home to a friend on the 16th 
 of June, "The Pretender I meet in the streets; he looks very stupid; 
 bends double, and is quite altered since I saw him at Paris twenty years 
 ago." Gentleman's Magazine for 1816, p. 298.
 
 1783.] PEINCE CHABLES EDWARD. 369 
 
 here the tide of emotion rose too high to allow him to go on ; 
 his voice faltered, his eye became fixed, and he fell convulsed 
 on the floor. The noise brought into the room his daughter, 
 the Duchess of Albany, who happened to be in an adjoining 
 apartment. ' Sir ! ' she exclaimed, ' what is this ? you have 
 been speaking to my father about Scotland and the High- 
 landers ! No one dares to mention these subjects in his pre- 
 sence.' " l 
 
 The incident is an affecting one, that to the last Charles, in 
 his sensual solitude, was in the habit of playing on the High- 
 land bagpipe those thrilling and inspiriting airs, to the sound 
 of which he had dashed forward with his gallant chieftains 
 at Preston and Falkirk, or danced the gay strathspey in the 
 old halls of Holyrood. Mr Chambers informs us, that a beau- 
 tiful set of pipes which belonged to him "having the joints 
 bound with silver, and the bag covered with silk tartan" 
 was lately in the possession of a gentleman residing in the 
 south of Scotland. 
 
 Music had always been a passion of Charles. Domenico 
 Corri, the musician, observes in his Life of himself, " With 
 Prince Charles I lived two years, during which time he kept 
 entirely private, not seeing any one whatever, it being in the 
 reign of the preceding Pope, who had refused to acknowledge 
 the title he assumed. In his retired life, Prince Charles employ- 
 ed his hours in exercise and music, of which he was remark- 
 ably fond. I usually remained alone with him every evening, 
 the Prince playing the violoncello, and I the harpsichord, also 
 composing together little pieces of music ; yet these tete-a- 
 tetes were of a sombre cast. The apartment in which we sat 
 was hung with old red damask, with two candles only, and 
 on the table a pair of loaded pistols (instruments not at all 
 congenial to my fancy), which he would often take up, ex- 
 amine, and again replace on the table ; yet the manners of 
 this Prince were always mild, affable, and pleasing." 
 
 When the separation took place between Charles and his 
 consort, the former, anxioxis to have some one, connected 
 with him by the ties of blood, to share his comfortless solitude, 
 and who would do the honours of his establishment, sent to 
 Paris for his natural daughter, Miss Walkenshaw, who, since 
 her childhood, had been residing in a convent in that capital. 
 In order to insure her a proper reception on her arrival in 
 
 1 Episcopal Magazine, apud Chambers, p. 143. 
 2 B
 
 370 THE PEETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1788. 
 
 Italy, he created her Duchess of Albany, by which title he 
 induced the Court of Versailles to receive her, and also to 
 award her the distinction of the droit de tabouret, or privilege 
 of sitting on a stool in the presence of the Queen of France. 
 Accordingly, on her arrival at Florence, she was treated with 
 great distinction ; she was attended in public by her lady of 
 honour, and was everywhere announced and received as 
 Duchess of Albany. A person who saw her at Eome in the 
 winter of 1786, observes, " She was a tall, robust woman, 
 of a very dark complexion and coarse-grained skin, with more 
 of masculine boldness than feminine modesty or elegance; but 
 easy and unassuming in her manners, and amply possessed 
 of that volubility of tongue, and that spirit of coquetry, for 
 which the women of the country where she was educated 
 have at all times been particularly distinguished. Her equi- 
 page was that of the Pretender, with servants in the royal 
 livery of Great Britain, and with the royal coronet and 
 cypher of C. R. upon the carriage ; and she usually wore in 
 public the magnificent jewels of the Stuarts and Sobieskis, 
 which had been given to her by her father and his brother, 
 the Cardinal of York, whose conduct towards her was said to 
 be full of affectionate attention. Although the Pretender was 
 at that time in the last stage of a life embittered by disap- 
 pointment, made comfortless by infirmity, and shortened by 
 intemperance and debauchery, he still loved to show his once 
 noble but then enfeebled and melancholy figure at the operas 
 and assemblies, and to see his palace frequented by strangers 
 of every country, with which, in times of peace, Rome usually 
 abounds in winter ; and as the English were received by the 
 Duchess with the most marked attention, there were few who 
 had any scruples about partaking in the gaieties of a house, 
 whose master was become an object of compassion rather than 
 of jealousy, and whose birth and misfortunes entitled him to 
 a sort of melancholy respect." ' 
 
 During the last years of his life, Charles resided principally 
 at Florence, in a palace in the Via Bastiano. Some time, 
 however, before his death, he returned to Rome, where he 
 died in his sixty-eighth year, of an attack of palsy and apo- 
 plexy, on the 30th of January, 1788, the anniversary of the 
 execution of his great-grandfather, Charles the First. His 
 remains were interred with considerable pomp in the Cathe- 
 1 Gentleman's Magazine for 1797, p. 1000.
 
 1788.] PRINCE CHARLES EDWARD. 371 
 
 dral Church of Frescati, of which his brother was Bishop, 
 but were afterwards removed to St Peter's at Rome, where 
 a monument by Canova, raised, it is said, by the munificence 
 of G-eorge the Fourth, bears the names of JAMES THE THIRD, 
 CHARLES THE THIRD, AND HENRY THE NINTH, KINGS OP 
 ENGLAND. " Often, at the present day," says Lord Mahon, 
 " does the English traveller turn from the sunny height of 
 the Pincian, or the carnival throngs of the Corso, to gaze in 
 thoughtful silence on that sad mockery of human greatness, 
 and that last record of ruined hopes ! The tomb before him is 
 of a race justly expeDed; the magnificent temple that enshrines 
 it is of a faith wisely reformed ; yet who at such a moment 
 would harshly remember the errors of either, and might not 
 ioin in the prayer even of that erring church for the departed 
 exiles REQUIE SCANT IN PACE ! " An urn, containing the 
 heart of Charles Edward, was deposited in the Cathedral 
 Church of Frescati, with some lines inscribed on it from the 
 pen of the Abbate Felicd. 
 
 By his Princess Charles had no issue. He was the father, 
 however, of more than one illegitimate child by his mistress, 
 Miss Walkenshaw, 1 one of whom only, the Duchess of Al- 
 bany, appears to have survived him. By a deed, executed a 
 short time before his death, and which is recorded in the 
 Parliament of Paris, he legitimated her and constituted her 
 his sole heir. The Duchess, who is described as an amiable 
 and accomplished person, died at Bologna, in 1789, when on 
 a visit to the Princess Lambertine, of an abscess in her side, 
 occasioned by a fall from a horse, about the fortieth year of 
 her age. 
 
 1 Clementina "Walkenshaw, created Countess Alberstorf, was a lady of a 
 good family in Scotland. She was alive as late as September, 1799, in 
 which year she is mentioned in a letter from Cardinal Borgia to Sir John 
 Hippisley as being still in receipt of an allowance of three thousand crowns 
 a-year, with which the personal estate of Cardinal York was burdened. 
 
 2 B 2
 
 372 
 
 LOUISA, COUNTESS OF ALBANY. 
 
 Relationship of the Countess to the English Nobility. Her Manners and 
 Disposition. Unkind Behaviour of her Husband towards her. Alfieri's 
 Sonnet to her. Escapes to a Nunnery. Takes up her Residence with 
 the Cardinal York. WraxalTs Character of her. Her Death. 
 
 LOUISA MAXIMILIAN A CAEOLINA, Princess of Stolberg Grae- 
 dern, was born at Mons in 1752, and at the age of twenty 
 became the wife of Charles Edward. She was granddaughter 
 of Thomas Bruce, second Earl of Aylesbury, by which means 
 she was nearly connected by blood with the Duke of Chandos, 
 the Duchess of Richmond, and some of the first families in 
 England. Lord Aylesbury, after his release from the Tower, 
 in 1688, where he had been confined for his allegiance to 
 James the Second, had proceeded to Brussels, where he mar- 
 ried Charlotte, Countess of Sannu, of the ancient house of 
 Argenteau, by whom he had an only daughter, Charlotte 
 Maria, who was married, in 1722, to the Prince of Home, 
 one of the Princes of the Empire. The issue of this marriage 
 were five children, of whom the youngest the subject of the 
 present memoir became the wife of Charles Edward. 
 
 Beautiful in her person, engaging in her manners, and lively 
 in her disposition, Louisa of Stolberg possessed all those en- 
 gaging and endearing qualities which would probably have 
 conferred happiness on a Prince whose years and tastes at all 
 assimilated with her own. With Charles Edward, however, 
 she had no feeling in common. It is possible that, before 
 marriage, her imagination may have been inflamed by the tale 
 of -his chivalrous exploits and romantic adventures, and that 
 consequently she bestowed her hand with less reluctance on a 
 man so many years older than herself. But the CharlesEdward 
 of 1772 had little in common with the young and adventurous 
 hero of 1745. Old enough to be the father of his blooming 
 bride, and with a mind soured by disappointment, and a body 
 enfeebled by debauchery, it is natural that a young and high- 
 spirited Princess should have witnessed with disgust the de-
 
 1772.] LOUISA, COUNTESS OF ALBANY. 373 
 
 grading habits of her sensual lord, and that she should have 
 sighed, in their seclusion at Albano, for those pleasures and 
 pursuits in which she was of an age and temperament to take 
 a keen delight. 
 
 If we are to believe the statement of Dutens, nothing could 
 be more brutal than the Prince's treatment of his young wife. 
 Painfully jealous of her, he is said not only to have kept her 
 constantly in his sight, but to have locked her up whenever 
 he was unavoidably absent from home, and even to have fre- 
 quently struck her in moments of his ungovernable rage. 
 Harsh and unfeeling as the Prince's conduct unquestionably 
 was towards his wife, the statement of Dutens must neverthe- 
 less be received with some caution. Charles, there can be no 
 doubt, was an ardent admirer of his wife's beauty; and if the 
 acts of violence referred to by Dutens were really committed, 
 it was probably after she was known to have listened with 
 favour to Alfieri's passionate protestations of love, and when 
 the jealousy of Charles had consequently become painfully 
 awakened. 
 
 Louisa and Alfieri are said to have first met about the year 
 1778, in the Great Gallery of Florence. On this occasion, 
 while standing near a portrait of Charles the Twelfth of Swe- 
 den, she happened to remark that she thought the costume 
 very far from being an unbecoming one. Alfieri the most 
 passionate and indiscreet of poets overheard the words, and 
 two days afterwards, to the astonishment of the Florentines, 
 appeared publicly in the streets in a dress exactly similar to 
 that in which the Swedish monarch was represented in the 
 picture. It was shortly afterwards that he celebrated the 
 Princess in a sonnet, entitled "A Description of my Mistress," 
 which has been thus translated : 
 
 " Bright are the dark locks of her hraided hair ; 
 
 Grecian her brow; its silken eyebrows brown ; 
 Her eyes oh lover, to describe forbear ! 
 
 Life can their glance impart, and death their frown 
 Her mouth no rosebud, and no rose her cheek, 
 
 May emulate in freshness, fragrance, hue : 
 A voice so soft and sweet, to hear her speak 
 
 Inspires delight and pleasures ever new : 
 A smile to soothe all passions save despair ; 
 
 A slight and graceful form ; a neck of snow ; 
 A soft white hand, and polish' d arm as fair ; 
 
 A foot whose traces Love delights to show.
 
 374 THE PBETEXDEES AST) THEIE ADHEEENTS. 
 
 And with these outward charms which all adore, 
 A mind and heart more pure and perfect iven; 
 
 For thee thy lorer can desire no more, 
 Adorn'd by every grace and gift of Heaven. *' ' 
 
 The attentions paid by Alfieri to the Princess, and the 
 enamoured poet's undisguised admiration of her beauty, led 
 to fresh acts of harshness, if not of cruelty, on the part of 
 Charles, and to his watching her movements with increased 
 vigilance. At length, eager at all hazards to escape from 
 the miserable mode of life she was leading, she applied to 
 Alfieri her lover and her friend to devise the means for 
 effecting her release. The persons whom the poet selected 
 to be his accomplices were the Signior Orlandini and his 
 wife, who appear to have cheerfully entered into his views. 
 On the 9th of December, 1780, at the suggestion of Alfieri, 
 the Signora invited the Princess to inspect the works of 
 some nuns in a neighbouring convent. The invitation was 
 accepted ; and while Charles, whose progress was retarded 
 by his bodily infirmities, ascended at his leisure the flight of 
 steps which led to the door of the building, Orlandini escorted 
 the Princess and his wife to the entrance, where, as had 
 
 Previously been arranged with the nuns, they were imme- 
 iately admitted. Orlandini then returned to meet the 
 Prince, whom he found panting up the stairs. " These nuns," 
 said the former, " are very unmannerly they shut the door 
 in my face, and would not let me enter with the ladies." To 
 this Charles replied unconcernedly, that he would soon make 
 them open it. However, he soon found himself mistaken. 
 After knocking at the door for some time, the Abbess at 
 length made her appearance, and coldly informed him that 
 the Princess had taken refuge there, and could not be 
 disturbed. On receiving this intimation, Charles is said to 
 have flown into a violent paroxysm of rage ; but at length, 
 finding all his clamours and entreaties of no avail, he was 
 induced to withdraw himself, and never saw his wife again. 
 
 After a short residence in the convent, the Princess sought 
 and found an asylum in the house of her brother-in-law, 
 Cardinal York, at Eome, where she resided for some time 
 under the protection of the Pope. Alfieri, notwithstanding 
 the frequent remonstrances of Charles, was allowed by the 
 Cardinal to have free access to her, for which the latter was 
 
 1 Chambers, p. 142.
 
 1787.] LOUISA, COUNTESS OF ALBANY. 375 
 
 much blamed at the time. As it is impossible, however, to 
 believe that so virtuous and right-minded a prelate could 
 have consented to become an accessory to his brother's 
 shame, we must come to the conclusion, either, as has been 
 confidently asserted, that there was nothing of criminality 
 in the intercourse between Louisa and Alfieri, or else that 
 the lovers had succeeded in duping the Cardinal into that 
 belief. 
 
 Wraxall has bequeathed us the following interesting notice 
 of the Princess, with whom he was personally acquainted : 
 "Louisa of Stolberg," he says, "merited a more agreeable 
 partner, and might herself have graced a throne. When I 
 saw her at Florence, though she had been long married, she 
 was not quite twenty-seven years of age. Her person was 
 formed on a small scale : she had a fair complexion, delicate 
 features, and lively as well as attractive manners. Born 
 Princess of Stolberg- Ga?dern, she excited great admiration on 
 her first arrival from Germany; but in 1779, no hope of 
 issue by the Chevalier could be any longer entertained ; and 
 their mutual infelicity had attained to such a height, that 
 she made various ineffectual attempts to obtain a separation. 
 The French Court may indeed be censured, in the eye of 
 policy, for not having earlier negotiated and concluded the 
 Pretender's marriage, if it was desired to perpetuate the 
 Stuart line of claimants to the English Crown. When Charles 
 Edward espoused the Princess of Stolberg, he had passed his 
 fiftieth year, was broken in constitution, and debilitated by 
 excesses of many kinds. Previous to his decease she quitted 
 Italy, and finally established herself at Paris. In the year 
 1787, 1 have passed the evening at her residence, the Hdtel 
 de Bourgogne, situate in the Fauxbourg St Germain, where 
 she supported an elegant establishment. Her person then 
 still retained many pretensions to beauty ; and her deport- 
 ment, unassuming but dignified, set off her attractions. In 
 one of the apartments stood a canopy, with a chair of state, 
 on which were displayed the royal arms of Great Britain ; 
 and every piece of plate, down to the very teaspoons, were 
 ornamented in a similar manner. Some of the more massive 
 pieces, which were said to have belonged to Mary of Modena, 
 James the Second's queen, seemed to revive the extinct re- 
 collections of the Eevolution of 1688. A numerous company, 
 both English and French, was assembled under her roof, by
 
 376 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1824. 
 
 all of whom she was addressed only as Countess d' Albany ; but 
 her own domestics, when serving her, invariably gave her 
 the title of Majesty. The honours of a queen were in like 
 manner paid her by the nuns of all those convents in Paris 
 which she was accustomed to visit on certain holidays or 
 festivals." 
 
 After the death of her husband, in 1788, there is every 
 reason to believe that the Princess was secretly married to 
 Alfieri, with whom she lived till the death of the poet in 
 1803. Her residence was chiefly in Paris, till the breaking 
 out of the French Eevolution, when she repaired to England, 
 where she not only found protection, but had a pension of 
 two thousand a year conferred on her by George the Third. 
 Some years after the death of Alfieri, Louisa is said to have 
 formed a secret marriage with his friend, Francis Xavier 
 Fabre, a French historical painter, whom she constituted 
 her sole executor : some doubt, however, has been thrown 
 on the fact. 
 
 The Princess passed the last years of her life at Florence, 
 where she died on the 29th of January, 1824, at the age of 
 seventy -two. ' 
 
 1 Historical Memoirs, vol. i. p. 311.
 
 .view 

 
 377 
 
 HENRY STUART, CARDINAL YORK. 
 
 Gray's early Character of him. Receives the Cardinal's Hat at the age of 
 twenty-three. His Conduct at the breaking^ out of the French Revolu- 
 tion. His Villa plundered by the French Troops. George the Third's 
 Kindness to the Cardinal. Correspondence between the English Minister 
 and the Cardinal. His Character and Death. Bequeaths the Crown 
 Jewels to the Prince of Wales. 
 
 THE life of a churchman, and more particularly of one who 
 gave the preference to virtue and seclusion over the intrigues 
 of courts and the bustle of politics, is likely to present but 
 few incidents of importance or interest ; nor does the sub- 
 ject of the present memoir form a very remarkable exception 
 to the general rule. 
 
 Henry Benedict Maria Clement the last of the Stuarts, 
 and one of the most amiable of that unhappy race was the 
 second and youngest son of James Frederick Edward Stuart, 
 commonly called " the old Pretender, " and was born at 
 Rome on the 26th of March, 1725. The little that is known 
 of his early history affords sufficient proof that his adoption 
 of the ecclesiastic robe was neither attributable to pusil- 
 lanimity of character, nor to his being disqualified to struggle 
 with the ills or to discharge with credit the active duties of 
 public life. Gray, the poet, in a letter from Florence, dated 
 July 16th, 1740, speaks of the future Cardinal, then in his 
 sixteenth year, as dancing incessantly all night long at a ball 
 given by Count Patrizzii, and as having " more spirit " than 
 his elder brother. 1 In 1745, we find him hastening to 
 Dunkirk for the purpose of joining the troops which were 
 assembling in that town, to support his brother's operations 
 in Scotland ; and moreover, when Charles was a fugitive in 
 the Western Islands, on more than one occasion, he is said 
 to have spoken enthusiastically of the high spirit and activity 
 of his younger brother, adding that he considered him " in 
 all respects as one preferable to himself." Charles, indeed, 
 
 1 Works, vol. ii. p. 89.
 
 378 THE PBETENDEKS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [l796. 
 
 appears to have been most sincerely and affectionately at- 
 tached to his younger brother. To their father, the old 
 Chevalier, he writes on the 19th of December, 1746, "I 
 shall always love him, and be united with him. Whatever 
 he does to me, I will always tell him face to face what I 
 think for his good, let him take it well or ill. / know him to 
 be a little lively, not much loving to be contradicted ; but I 
 also know and am sensible of his love and tenderness for me 
 in particular, beyond expression, and of his good heart in 
 general. 1 
 
 In 1747, when only in his twenty-third year, Henry, or, 
 as he was usually styled, the Duke of York, received a Car- 
 dinal's hat from Benedict the Fourteenth, and was sub- 
 sequently appointed Bishop of Frescati, and Chancellor of 
 the Church of St Peter. Cheerful, temperate, and humane, 
 " he sought consolation," we are told, " for the misfortunes 
 of his predecessors in a scrupulous observance of the duties 
 of his religion ; apparently secured, in his retirement, from 
 the storms and vicissitudes but too often dependent upon 
 political life." On the death of his brother Charles, in 
 1788, the only step which he took to assert his right to 
 the British throne was to cause a paper to be drawn up, 
 in which his rightful claims were insisted upon ; while at 
 the same time he ordered a medal to be struck, with the in- 
 scription HENBICUS NONUS, ANGLIJS BEX, on one side, and 
 the words DEI GBATIA BED NON VOLUNTATE HOMINTTM, on 
 the other. 
 
 The virtues and unambitious character of Cardinal York 
 seemed to promise him an existence happily exempt from 
 the cares and sorrows which affect the majority of the human 
 race. The curse, however, which had hung over his devoted 
 family for so many centuries was destined to persecute the 
 last of that ill-fated line, and, moreover, at a period of life 
 when age and its attendant infirmities rendered it a hard 
 task to struggle with misfortune and almost positive want. 
 The first blow which he received was on the breaking out of 
 the French Revolution, when he lost his two rich livings in 
 France, the Abbeys of Auchin and St Amand, and also a 
 large pension which he had hitherto enjoyed from the court 
 of Spain. Nevertheless, in 1796, in order to aid Pope Pius 
 the Sixth to make up the sum of money demanded of him 
 1 Lord Mahon's History of England, vol. iii. p. 35, Appendix.
 
 1798.] HENBY STUAET, CAEDINAL TOEK. 379 
 
 by Napoleon, we find him disposing of his family jewels, 
 among which was a ruby valued at 50,000, and esteemed the 
 largest and most perfect in Europe. Though his comforts 
 and resources were thus diminished, he contrived still to 
 reside at his favourite villa near Eome till 1798, when the 
 French revolutionary troops attacked his palace, plundered 
 his valuable collection of manuscripts and antiquities, and 
 compelled him to fly for his life. 
 
 Infirm, and almost destitute, the last male descendant of 
 a long line of kings flew in the first instance to Padua, and 
 subsequently to Venice. For a short time he supported 
 himself and his household by the sale of a small quantity of 
 silver plate, which he had saved from the wreck of his pro- 
 perty ; but this fund was soon exhausted, and his condition 
 at length became pitiable in the extreme. On the 14th of 
 September, 1792, Cardinal Borgia writes from Padua to Sir 
 John Coxe Hippisley, " Among the other Cardinals who 
 have taken refuge in Padua, is also the Cardinal Duke, and 
 it is greatly afflicting to me to see so great a personage, the 
 last descendant of his Eoyal House, reduced to such dis- 
 tressed circumstances, having been barbarously stripped by 
 the French of all his property. If they deprived him not of 
 life also, it was through the mercy of the Almighty, who 
 protected him in his flight, both by sea and land ; the mi- 
 series of which, nevertheless, greatly injured his health at 
 the advanced age of seventy -five, and produced a very griev- 
 ous sore in one of his legs. Those who are well informed 
 of this most worthy Cardinal's domestic affairs have assured 
 me that, since his flight, having left behind him his rich 
 and magnificent moveables, which were all sacked and plun- 
 dered, both at Eome and Frescati, he has been supported 
 by the silver plate he had taken with him, and which he be- 
 gan to dispose of at Messina ; and I understand that, in 
 order to supply his wants a few months in Venice, he has 
 sold all that remained. This picture," adds the Cardinal, 
 "which I present to your friendship, may well excite the 
 compassion of every one who will reflect on the high birth, 
 the elevated dignity, and the advanced age of the personage 
 whose situation I now sketch, in the plain language of 
 truth, without resorting to the aid of eloquence." l 
 
 1 Letters from the Cardinal Borgia and the Cardinal of York. Privately 
 printed.
 
 380 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIR ADHEBENTS. [l800. 
 
 On his return to England, Sir John Hippisley lost no 
 time in laying before the Ministry of the day a statement of 
 the miserable condition to which the last of an illustrious 
 line was reduced. His generous efforts met with the desired 
 effect, for no sooner was George the Third made acquainted 
 with the merits of the case, than he immediately ordered the 
 Earl of Minto, then ambassador at Vienna, to make the 
 Cardinal, in as delicate a manner as possible, an offer of 
 a pension of 4000 a year. Accordingly, on the 9th of 
 February, 1800, we find Lord Minto writing to the aged 
 prelate: "I have received the orders of his Majesty, the 
 King of Great Britain, to remit to your Eminence the sum 
 of 2000, and to assure your Eminence that, in accepting 
 this mark of the interest and esteem of his Majesty, you 
 will give him sensible pleasure. I am at the same time 
 ordered to acquaint your Eminence with his Majesty's in- 
 tention to transmit a similar sum in the month of July, if 
 the circumstances remain such that your Eminence continues 
 disposed to accept it. In executing the orders of the King, 
 my master," adds Lord Minto, " your Eminence will do me 
 the justice to believe, that I am deeply sensible of the 
 honour of being the organ of the noble and touching senti- 
 ments with which his Majesty has condescended to charge 
 me, and which have been inspired into him on the one hand 
 by his own virtues, and on the other by the eminent quali- 
 ties of the august person in whom he wishes to repair, as far 
 as possible, the disasters into which the universal scourge of 
 our times has dragged, in a special manner, all who are most 
 worthy of veneration and respect." 
 
 The kindness of George the Third was gratefully ac- 
 knowledged by the venerable Cardinal. To Sir John 
 Hippisley also he immediately addressed a letter from 
 " the bosom of the conclave," thanking him most fervently 
 for the share which he had in relieving him from his pressing 
 necessities. The following correspondence, which passed 
 on the occasion, may possibly prove of some interest to the 
 reader.
 
 1800.] HENRT STUART, CARDINAL TOKK. 381 
 
 CARDINAL YORK TO SIR JOHN COXE HIPPISLBT. 
 
 (WRITTEN IN THE CONCLAVE.) 
 
 Venice, 26th February, 1800. 
 
 TOUR letters fully convince me of the cordial interest you 
 take in all that regards my person, and I am happy to ac- 
 knowledge that principally I owe to your friendly efforts, 
 and to those of your friends, the succour generously granted 
 to relieve the extreme necessities into which I have been 
 driven by the present dismal circumstances. I cannot 
 sufficiently express how sensible I am to your good heart, 
 and write these few lines, in the first place, to contest to you 
 these my most sincere and grateful sentiments, and then to 
 inform you that, by means of Mr Oakley, 1 an English gen- 
 tleman who arrived here last week, I have received a letter 
 from Lord Minto from Vienna, advising me that he had 
 orders from his Court to remit to me at present the sum of 
 2000, and that in the month of July next I may again 
 draw, if I desire it, for another equal sum. The letter is 
 written in so extremely genteel and obliging a manner, and 
 with expressions of singular regard and consideration for me, 
 that, I assure you, excited in me most particular and lively 
 sentiments, not only of satisfaction for the delicacy with 
 which the affair has been managed, but also of gratitude for 
 the generosity which has provided for my necessity. I have 
 answered Lord Minto's letter, and gave it on Saturday last 
 to Mr Oakley, who was to send it by that evening's post to 
 Vienna, and have written in a manner that I hope will be to 
 his Lordship's satisfaction. 
 
 I own to you that the succour granted to me could not be 
 more timely, for without it, it would have been impossible 
 for me to subsist, on account of the absolutely irreparable 
 loss of all my income : the very funds being also destroyed, 
 so that I would otherwise have been reduced for the short 
 remainder of my life to languish in misery and indigence. I 
 would not lose a moment's time to apprize you of all this, 
 and am very certain that your experimented good heart will 
 find proper means to make known, in an energetical and 
 proper manner, these sentiments of my grateful acknowledg- 
 
 1 Eldest son of Sir John Oakley, Bart. He was confidentially intrusted 
 by Lord Minto with the delicate commission of communicating to the Car- 
 dinal the benevolent intentions of George the Third.
 
 382 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEEENTS. [l800. 
 
 ments. The signal obligations I am under to Mr Andrew 
 Stuart, for all that he has, with so much cordiality, on this 
 occasion, done to assist me, renders it for me indispensable 
 to desire that you may return him my most sincere thanks ; 
 assuring him that his health and welfare interest me ex- 
 tremely, and that I have with great pleasure received from 
 General Heton the genealogical history of our family, which 
 he was so kind as to send me, and hope that he will from 
 that General have already received my thanks for so valuable 
 a proof of his attention for me. In the last place, if you 
 think proper, and an occasion should offer itself, I beg you 
 to make known to the other gentlemen, who also have co- 
 operated, my most grateful acknowledgments, with which, 
 my dear Sir John, with all my heart I embrace you. 
 Tour best of friends, 
 
 HENBY CABDINAL. 
 To Sir J. C. Hippisley, Bart., London. 
 
 SIB JOHN COXE HIPPISLEY TO CAEDINAL TOEK. 1 
 
 Grosvenor Street, London, 31st March [1800]. 
 
 SlE, 
 
 I trust your Eminence will do me the justice to believe 
 that I was not insensible to the honour of receiving so nat- 
 tering a proof of your gracious consideration as that which 
 I am favoured with, dated the 26th of last month, from the 
 bosom of the conclave. 
 
 The merciless scourge of the present age, as my friend 
 Lord Minto has so justly observed, has singled out, as the 
 first objects of its vengeance, everything that is most worthy 
 and best entitled to our veneration and respect. The infidels 
 in religion, but zealots in anarchy, whose malignity pursued 
 the sacred remains of Pius the Great even beyond the grave, 
 assuredly would not exempt from their remorseless perse- 
 cution the venerable person of the Cardinal of York. 
 
 Severe as have been your Eminence's sufferings, they 
 will, nevertheless, find some alleviation in the general sym- 
 pathy of the British nation. With all distinctions of parties, 
 with all differences of communion, among all conditions of 
 
 1 This letter, I believe, has not hitherto appeared in print. The author 
 transcribed it from a MS. inserted in the copy of the Borgia and York 
 Letters, which was presented by Sir John Hippisley to the late Duke of 
 Gloucester.
 
 1800.] HEN*Y STUART, CARDINAL YORK. 383 
 
 men, but one voice is heard : all breathe one applauding 
 sentiment all bless the gracious act of the Sovereign, in 
 favour of his illustrious but unfortunate relation. 
 
 Your Eminence greatly overvalues the humble part which 
 has fallen to my lot, in common with my worthy friend, Mr 
 Stuart. The cause of suffering humanity never wants sup- 
 porters in the country with which I know, Sir, you feel a 
 generous pride in being connected. The sacred ministers of 
 religion, exiled and driven from their altars, find refuge and 
 security in Britain. The unfortunate Princes of the House 
 of Bourbon, too, found an asylum under the hospitable roof 
 of the royal ancestors of the Cardinal of York ; and when 
 every dignified virtue that can stamp worth on human 
 nature is outraged in the venerable person of the Cardinal 
 of York himself, 
 
 " against such cruelties, 
 
 "With inward consolation recompensed, " 
 
 here also an inviolable sanctuary is unfolded in the kindred 
 bosom of our benevolent Sovereign ! 
 
 It is incumbenSt on me to attest, that in the frequent 
 communications Mr Stuart and myself have had with the 
 King's Ministers on this subject, they have uniformly ex- 
 pressed their persuasion, that his Majesty will think himself 
 happy in repeating the same gracious attention to his royal 
 relation, and in the same proportion, as long as his un- 
 fortunate circumstances have a claim to them. I can also, 
 with equal confidence, assure your Eminence, that your 
 reply to my Lord Minto has given as much satisfaction to 
 the King's Ministers, as it doubtless has excited in the bene- 
 volent mind of his Majesty himself. 
 
 Mr Stuart unites with me in every heartfelt wish for 
 your Eminence's health and happiness, equally flattered 
 with myself, by your Eminence's condescension and gracious 
 acceptance of our humble attentions. With the most perfect 
 consideration and profound respect, I have the honour to 
 be, &c. J. C. HIPPISLEY. 
 
 CARDINAL YORK TO SIR JOHN COXE HIPPISLEY. 
 
 Venice, 7th May, 1800. 
 DEAR SIR JOHN, 
 
 I have not words to explain the deep impression your 
 very obliging favour of March the 31st made upon me. Your
 
 384 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1807. 
 
 and Mr Andrew Stuart's most friendly and warm exertions 
 in my behalf ; the humane and benevolent conduct of your 
 Ministers ; your gracious Sovereign's noble and spontaneous 
 generosity, the continuance of which, you certify me, de- 
 pends on my need of it, were all ideas which crowded to- 
 gether on my mind, and filled me with most lively sensations 
 of tenderness and heartfelt gratitude. What return can I 
 make to so many and so signal proofs of disinterested bene- 
 volence ? Dear Sir John ! I confess I am at a loss how to 
 express my feelings. I am sure, however, and very happy 
 that your good heart will make you fully conceive the senti- 
 ments of mine, and induce you to make known, in an adequate 
 and convenient manner, to all such as you shall think proper 
 for me, my most sincere acknowledgments. 
 
 "With pleasure I have presented your compliments to the 
 Cardinals and other persons you mention, who all return you 
 their sincere thanks. The Canon in particular, now Mon- 
 signore, being also a domestic prelate of his Holiness, begs 
 you will be persuaded of his constant respect and attachment 
 to you. 
 
 My wishes would be completely satisfied, should I have 
 the pleasure, as I most earnestly desire, to see you again at 
 Frescati, and be able to assure you by word of mouth of my 
 most sincere esteem and affectionate indelible gratitude. 
 
 Tour best of friends, 
 
 HENRY CARDINAL. 
 Sir John C. Hippisley, 
 Grosvenor Street, London. 
 
 Cardinal York bears the character of an amiable and vir- 
 tuous Prince, sincere in his piety, of gentle manners, and 
 possessed of tolerable abilities. His purse was always open 
 to the poor, and in him a British subject in distress was sure 
 to find a compassionate benefactor. His taste for literature 
 and the fine arts is evinced by the valuable library which he 
 collected, and by his fine collection of antiquities and manu- 
 scripts, all of which were either plundered in 1798 by the 
 French and Italian revolutionists at Rome, or confiscated by 
 French, commissaries, and subsequently scattered over the 
 museums and libraries of Paris. 
 
 This venerable and excellent prelate died at Rome in June, 
 1807, at the age of eighty -two. To George the Fourth, then
 
 1734,.] AETHUB ELPHIKSTONE, LOED BALMEEINO. 385 
 
 Prince of Wales, he bequeathed the crown jewels, which, one 
 hundred and twenty years before, his grandfather, James the 
 Second, had carried off with him in his flight from England 
 in 1688. Among these valuable relics, the most interesting 
 was the " George," which had been worn by the Cardinal's 
 great-grandfather, the unfortunate Charles the First. 
 
 ARTHUR ELPHfflSTONE, LORD BALMERINO. 
 
 His early Attachment to the Stuarts. Enters the French Service after the 
 Insurrection of 1715. Joins the Pretender in 1745. His Arrest and 
 Committal to the Tower. The Trial-Scene, as described hv Walpole. 
 His Fortitude and Cheerfulness after the Sentence. His Execution. 
 
 THIS gallant and ill-fated nobleman was born in 1688. In 
 his youth he had served with distinction in the armies of 
 Queen Anne, but on the breaking out of the insurrection of 
 1715, he immediately disclaimed his allegiance to that prin- 
 cess, and flew to array himself beneath the standard of his 
 proscribed, but legitimate, Sovereign. The circumstances 
 under which he deserted to the Stuarts were rather remark- 
 able. Previous to the battle of Dumblain, his loyalty had 
 been much suspected ; but his colonel, the Duke of Argyll, 
 lulled the suspicions of the Government, by declaring that he 
 would be answerable for his good conduct. He behaved with 
 gallantry during the action, but no sooner had victory de- 
 cided in favour of the royalists, than he galloped off with his 
 troop to the opposite party, declaring that he had never 
 feared death before that day, when he had been induced to 
 fight against his conscience. 
 
 Having seen the last blow struck in the cause of the 
 Stuarts, Lord Balmerino, then Captain Elphinstone, was for- 
 tunate enough to effect his escape to the Continent, where 
 he entered the French service, and remained an exile till 
 1734, when his father, without his knowledge or consent, suc- 
 ceeded in obtaining a pardon for him from the Government. 
 
 2 c
 
 3S6 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEBENT8. [l73i. 
 
 Naturally eager, on the one hand, to return to his country 
 and his friends, from whom he had been banished for so many 
 years, he was yet unwilling to accept the boon without the 
 express permission of his legitimate Prince ; and, accordingly, 
 he wrote to the old Chevalier at Rome, requesting to be di- 
 rected by him on the occasion. The Chevalier immediately 
 sent him back an answer in his own hand-writing, not only 
 sanctioning his return to Scotland, but adding, with an ami- 
 able consideration, that he had given orders to his banker at 
 Paris to defray the expenses of his journey. 
 
 From the period of the suppression of the insurrection of 
 1715, till the landing of Charles Edward in the Highlands, 
 we know little of the private history of Lord Balmerino. 
 Like the generality of the Scottish landholders of the last 
 century, he seems to have contented himself with the amuse- 
 ments and enjoyments obtained by a residence among his 
 own people and on his own estate, and to have been distin- 
 guished, even above his neighbours, for his hospitality and 
 convivial habits. 
 
 Although thirty years had elapsed since he had last drawn 
 his sword in the cause of the Stuarts, the standard of the 
 young Chevalier was no sooner unfurled in the wild valley 
 of Grlenfinnan, than the veteran peer flew, with the fiery en- 
 thusiasm which had distinguished him in his youth, to aid in 
 a cause which he believed to be the holiest and noblest which 
 could animate the human mind. " I might easily," he says, 
 in his dying speech on the scaffold, " have excused myself 
 from taking arms, on account of my age ; but I never could 
 have had peace of conscience, if I had staid at home when 
 that brave Prince was exposing himself to all manner of dan- 
 gers and fatigues, both day and night." 
 
 The military experience and personal gallantry of Lord 
 Balmerino contributed in a great degree to the early successes 
 obtained by the insurgent army ; while he was no less dis- 
 tinguished by the forbearance and humanity which he inva- 
 riably displayed towards the royalist prisoners who fell into 
 his hands. " All this," he says, in his dying speech, " gives 
 me great pleasure, now that I am looking on the block on 
 which I am ready to lay down my head." Having witnessed 
 the last efforts of the gallant Highlanders on the fatal field 
 of Culloden, Lord Balmerino with many of his brave com-
 
 1746.] ABTHTJE ELPHINSTONE, LORD BALMEBINO. 387 
 
 panions in arms, sought safety in concealment and flight. 
 He was one of the first persons, of any rank or importance, 
 who fell into the hands of the Government ; and having been 
 brought by the Grants to Inverness on the 21st of April, 
 1746, he was shortly afterwards sent by sea to London, in 
 the same vessel with his friends the Earls of Cromarty and 
 Kilmarnock. 
 
 Immediately on their arrival in London, these unfortunate 
 noblemen were committed to the Tower ; and bills of indict- 
 ment having been found by the grand jury of Surrey, they 
 were brought to trial before their peers in Westminster Hall 
 on the 28th of July, 1746. The scene was a most impressive 
 and magnificent one. About eight o'clock in the morning 
 the prisoners were conducted from the Tower to Westminster 
 in three coaches, attended by a strong guard of foot-soldiers. 
 In the first coach was the Earl of Kilmarnock, with General 
 Williamson, the Deputy- Governor of the Tower, and a cap- 
 tain of the guard ; in the next was the Earl of Cromartie, 
 attended by a Captain Marshall ; and in the third came Lord 
 Balmerino, accompanied by Mr Fowler, gentleman-gaoler, 
 with the fatal axe, covered, before him. As soon as the Peers 
 had assembled in Westminster Hall, proclamation was made 
 for the appearance of the prisoners. They were then brought 
 to the bar, preceded by the gentleman-gaoler, who carried 
 the axe with the blunt part turned towards them. The usual 
 compliments passed between the prisoners and the peers, and 
 the indictments were then read with all the customary form- 
 alities. 
 
 The trial-scene of the insurgent Lords is graphically de- 
 scribed by Horace Walpole in one of the most interesting of 
 his charming letters. To Sir Horace Mann he writes, on the 
 1st of August, 1746 : " I am this moment come from the con- 
 clusion of the greatest and most melancholy scene I ever yet 
 saw. Tou will easily guess it was the trials of the rebel 
 Lords. As it was the most interesting sight, it was the most 
 solemn and fine : a coronation is a puppet-show, and all the 
 splendour of it idle ; but this sight at once feasted ojie's eyes, 
 and engaged all one's passions. It began last Monday ; 
 three-parts of Westminster Hall were enclosed with galleries, 
 and hung with scarlet ; and the whole ceremony was con- 
 ducted with the most awful solemnity and decency, except in 
 the one point of leaving the prisoners at the bar, amidst the 
 
 2 o 2
 
 388 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 idle curiosity of some crowd, and even with the witnesses 
 who had sworn against them, while the Lords adjourned to 
 their own House to consult. No part of the royal family was 
 there, which was a proper regard to the unhappy men, who 
 were become their victims. One hundred and thirty-nine 
 Lords were present, and made a noble sight on their benches 
 frequent and full! The Chancellor * was Lord High Steward; 
 but though a most comely personage, with a fine voice, his 
 behaviour was mean, curiously searching for occasion to bow 
 to the Minister that is no peer, 2 and consequently applying to 
 the other Ministers, in a manner, for their orders; and not 
 even ready at the ceremonial. To the prisoners he was peevish ; 
 and instead of keeping up the humane dignity of the law of 
 England whose character is to point out favour to the criminal 
 he crossed them, and almost scolded at any offer they made 
 towards defence. I had armed myself with all the resolution 
 I could, with the thought of their crimes and of the danger 
 past, and was assisted by the sight of the Marquis of Lothian, 3 
 in weepers for his son, who fell at Culloden; but the first 
 appearance of the prisoners shocked me ! their behaviour 
 melted me ! 
 
 " For Lord Balmerino," adds Walpole, " he is the most 
 natural brave old fellow I ever saw ; the highest intrepid- 
 ity, even to indifference. At the bar he behaved like a sol- 
 dier and a man ; in the intervals of form, with carelessness 
 and humour. He pressed extremely to have his wife his 
 pretty Peggy with him in the Tower. Lady Cromartie only 
 sees her husband through the grate, not choosing to be shut 
 up with him, as she thinks she can serve him better by her 
 intercession without : she is big with child, and very hand- 
 some ; so are her daughters. "When they were to be brought 
 from the Tower in separate coaches, there was some dispute 
 in which the axe must go. Old Balmerino cried, ' Come, 
 come, put it with me.' At the bar, he plays with his fingers 
 upon the axe, while he talks to the gentleman-gaoler ; and 
 one day, somebody coming up to listen, he took the blade 
 and held it like a fan between their faces. During the trial 
 a little boy was near him, but not tall enough to see; he made 
 room for the child, and placed him near himself. 
 
 i Lord Hardwicke. 2 Henry Pelham. 
 
 3 William Kerr, third Marquis of Lothian, whose second son, Lord Ro- 
 bert Kerr, had been killed at the battle of Culloden.
 
 1746.] AKTHTJE ELPHTNSTONE, LORD BALMEBINO. '389 
 
 " "WTien the trial began, the two Earls pleaded guilty ; Bal- 
 inerino not guilty, saying he could prove his not being at the 
 taking of the Castle of Carlisle, as was laid in the indictment. 
 Then the King's counsel opened ; and Serjeant Skinner pro- 
 nounced the most absurd speech imaginable, and mentioned 
 the Duke of Perth, ' who,' said he, ' I see by the papers is 
 dead.' Then some witnesses were examined, whom afterwards 
 the old hero shook cordially by the hand. The Lords with- 
 drew to their House, and returning, demanded of the judges, 
 whether, one point not being proved, though all the rest were, 
 the indictment was false ? to which they unanimously an- 
 swered in the negative. Then the Lord High Steward asked 
 the Peers severally, whether Lord Balmerino was guilty ? 
 All said, 'Guilty upon honour,' and then adjourned, the pri- 
 soner having begged pardon for giving them so much trouble. 1 
 While the Lords were withdrawn, the Solicitor-general Mur- 
 ray (brother of the Pretender's minister) officiously and in- 
 solently went up to Lord Balmerino, and asked him how he 
 could give the Lords so much trouble, when his solicitor had 
 informed him that his plea could be of no use to him ? Bal- 
 merino asked the bystanders who this person was ? and being 
 told, he said, ' Oh, Mr Murray ! I am extremely glad to see 
 you ; I have been with several of your relations ; the good 
 lady, your mother, was of great use to us at Perth.' Are you 
 not charmed with this speech ? How just it was ! As he went 
 away, he said, ' They call me Jacobite ; I am no more a Ja- 
 cobite than any that tried me ; but if the Great Mogul had 
 set up his standard, I should have followed it, for I could not 
 starve.' 2 
 
 ""When the Peers were going to vote," proceeds "Walpole, 
 " Lord Foley withdrew, as too well a wisher ; Lord Moray, 3 
 as nephew of Lord Balmerino, and Lord Stair, as, I believe, 
 
 1 According to ancient custom, the Lord Steward put the question to 
 
 each Peer, commencing with the youngest Baron, "My Lord of , 
 
 is Arthur Lord Balmerino guilty of High Treason ? " The nobleman, thus 
 addressed, then laid his hand upon his left breast, answering, " Guilty, upon 
 my honour, my Lord." 
 
 * Walpole places this speech in the mouth of Lord Balmerino, but it 
 seems far more likely that it was uttered by Lord Kilmarnock. See post, 
 in the memoir of that nobleman, where he is mentioned as giving vent to a 
 similar sentiment, in conversation with the Duke of Argyll. 
 
 3 James Stewart, ninth Earl of Moray. His mother was Jean Elphin- 
 stone, daughter of John, fourth Lord Balmerino.
 
 390 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1746. 
 
 uncle to his great-grandfather. Lord Windsor l very affectedly 
 said, ' I am sorry I must say, 'guilty upon my honour.' Lord 
 Stamford would not answer to the name of Henry, having 
 been christened Harry: what a great way of thinking on such 
 an occasion ! I was diverted, too, with old Norsa, the father 
 of my brother's concubine, an old Jew, that kept a tavern. 
 My brother, as auditor of the Exchequer, has a gallery along 
 one whole side of the court. I said, ' I really feel for the 
 prisoners.' Old Issachar replied, ' Feel for them ! Pray, if 
 they had succeeded, what would have become of all w?' When 
 my Lady Townshend 2 heard her husband vote, she said, ' I 
 always knew my Lord was guilty, but I never thought he 
 would cwn it upon his honour!' Lord Balmerino said, that 
 one of his reasons for pleading not guilty was, that so many 
 ladies might not be disappointed of their show." 
 
 Having been found guilty by the unanimous verdict of 
 their Peers, the prisoners were recalled to the bar ; and hav- 
 ing been informed by the Lord Steward, that on the day 
 following the next, sentence would be passed upon them, they 
 were reconducted to the Tower, with the edge of the axe turned 
 towards them. Accordingly, on the 30th of July, they were 
 again brought to the bar of Westminster Hall to receive 
 judgment; but in consequence of a technical objection raised 
 by Lord Balmerino, the court was once more adjourned to the 
 1st of August, in order to enable him to obtain the assistance 
 of counsel. On that day, the Peers again assembled in West- 
 minster Hall, when the prisoners were called upon, with the 
 usual formalities, to state if they had any objection to raise 
 why sentence of death should not be passed upon them. 
 They all answered in the negative ; Lord Balmerino adding, 
 that his counsel had satisfied him that there was nothing in 
 the objection which he had raised which could do him service, 
 and that he therefore regretted that he had occasioned so 
 much trouble to their Lordships. The Lord Steward then 
 addressed the prisoners in a pathetic speech, and concluded 
 by pronouncing sentence in the following words: 'The 
 judgment of the law is, and this High Court doth award, that 
 you, William Earl of Kilmarnock, George Earl of Cromarty, 
 
 1 Herbert Windsor, second Viscount Windsor in Ireland. He died in 
 1758, when his titles became extinct. 
 
 3 Ethclreda Harrison, Viscountess Townshend, so celebrated for her 
 eccentricities and wit.
 
 1746.] ABTHUB ELPHINSTONE, LOED BALMEBDTO. 391 
 
 and Arthur Lord Balmerino, and every one of you, return to 
 the prison of the Tower from whence you came ; from thence 
 you must be drawn to the place of execution ; when you come 
 there, you must be hanged by the neck, but not till you are 
 dead ; for you must be cut down alive ; then your bowels 
 must be taken out, and burnt before your faces ; then your 
 heads must be severed from your bodies, and your bodies 
 must be divided each into four quarters ; and these must be 
 at the King's disposal. And Q-od Almighty be merciful to 
 your souls ! " Sentence having been passed, the prisoners 
 were removed from the bar, when the Lord High Steward, 
 standing up uncovered, broke his staff, and declared the Com- 
 mission to be dissolved. 
 
 Throughout his trial, and indeed up to the moment when 
 the fatal axe subsequently fell upon him, Lord Balmerino 
 displayed the greatest fortitude and cheerfulness ; apparently 
 despising death itself as much as he despised those who in- 
 flicted it. " The first day," writes Gray, the poet, " while the 
 Peers were adjourned to consider of his plea, Lord Balmerino 
 diverted himself with the axe that stood by him, played with 
 the tassels, and tried the edge with his finger." On his re- 
 turn to the Tower, after sentence had been passed on him, 
 he stopped the coach, we are told, at Charing Cross, to buy 
 honey-blobs, as the Scotch call gooseberries ; and again, Ho- 
 race Walpole writes to George Montagu a few days after- 
 wards : " Old Balmerino keeps up his spirits in the same 
 pitch of gaiety. In the cell at Westminster, be showed Lord 
 Kilmarnock how he must lay his head ; bid him not wince, 
 lest the stroke should cut his skull or his shoulders, and ad- 
 vised him to bite his lips. As they were to return, he begged 
 they might have another bottle together, as they should never 
 
 meet any more till , and then pointed to his neck. At 
 
 getting into the coach, he said to the gaoler, ' Take care, or 
 you will break my shins with this damned axe.' " 
 
 On the 16th of August, Walpole writes to the same cor- 
 respondent ; " I have been this morning at the Tower, and 
 passed under the new heads at Temple Bar, where people 
 make a trade of letting out spying-glasses at a halfpenny a 
 look. Old Lovat arrived last night. I saw Murray, Lord 
 Derwentwater, Lord Traquair, Lord Cromartie and his son, 
 and the Lord Provost, at their respective windows. The other 
 two wretched Lords are in dismal towers, and they have
 
 392 THE PBETENDEHS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 stopped up one of old Balmerino's windows, because he talked 
 to the populace ; and now he has only one, which looks directly 
 upon all the scaffolding. They brought in the death-warrant 
 at his dinner. His wife fainted. He said, ' Lieutenant, 
 with your d d warrant you have spoiled my lady's sto- 
 mach.' He has written a sensible letter to the Duke to beg 
 his intercession, and the Duke has given it to the King." 
 
 On learning that Lord Lovat had fallen into the hands of 
 the Government, Lord Balmerino expressed a generous con- 
 cern that they had not been captured at the same time, 
 " For then," he said, " we might have been sacrificed, and 
 those other two brave men might have escaped." However, 
 when he subsequently learned that Lords Kilmarnock and 
 Cromartie had petitioned for mercy, he observed, with a sneer, 
 that " as they had such great interest at court, they might as 
 well have squeezed his name in with their own." About a 
 week after he had received sentence of death, he received a 
 visit from a gentleman, who made many apologies for intrud- 
 ing upon the few hours which his Lordship had to live. 
 " Oh ! Sir," he said, " it is no intrusion at all. I have done 
 nothing to make my conscience uneasy. I shall die with a 
 true heart, and undaunted ; for I think no man fit to live who 
 is not fit to die ; nor am I in any way concerned at what I 
 have done." 
 
 The 18th of August being appointed for the execution of 
 Lords Kilmarnock and Balmerino, about six o'clock in the 
 morning of that day, a troop of the life-guards, another of the 
 horse grenadier guards, and about a thousand foot-guards, 
 marched from the parade, opposite the Horse Guards in 
 St James's Park, through the city to Tower Hill. On arriv- 
 ing there, a large body were posted round the scaffold, while 
 the remainder were drawn up in two lines, extending from 
 the lower gate of the Tower to the scaffold, leaving a sufficient 
 space between them for the procession to pass through. 
 
 About eight o'clock, the Sheriffs of London, accompanied 
 by their Under Sheriffs and their officers, the latter consist- 
 ing of six sergeants-at-mace, six yeomen, and the execu- 
 tioner, assembled at the Mitre Tavern, in Fenchurch Street, 
 where they breakfasted ; and from thence proceeded to the 
 house which they had hired for the reception of the prisoners 
 on Tower Hill, near Catherine Court, opposite to which, at 
 the distance of about thirty yards, the scaffold had been
 
 1746.] ARTHUR ELPHIKSTONE, LORD BALMERINO. 393 
 
 erected. At ten o'clock the block, which was covered with 
 black cloth, was fixed on the scaffold ; and, at the same time, 
 the latter was strewed thickly with sawdust for the purpose 
 of soaking the gore. The coffins of the respective Lords were 
 then brought on the fatal stage. They were covered with 
 black cloth ; that of Lord Kilmarnock having a plate on it 
 surmounted with an Earl's coronet, with the words under- 
 neath, " Qulielmus Comes de Kilmarnock, decollatus 18 Au- 
 (justi, 1746, JEtat. suce 42." The plate on the coffin of Lord 
 Balmerino bore the coronet of a baron, with the inscription, 
 " Arthurus Dominus de Balmerino, decollatus 18 Augusti, 
 1746, jEtat. sues 58." The coffins of both were ornamented 
 with gilt nails, and also with six handles, over each of which 
 was affixed the coronet appertaining to their respective ranks. 
 
 At a quarter after ten, the Sheriffs proceeded in procession 
 to the outward gate of the Tower, and, according to ancient 
 usage, knocked at the gate. The warder then asked from 
 within," Who 's there."" The Sheriffs of London and 
 Middlesex," was the reply. The warder again inquired, 
 " What do you want ? " when the officer answered, " The 
 bodies of William Earl of Kilmarnock, and Arthur Lord 
 Balmerino ; " on this the warder said, " I will go and inform 
 the Lieutenant of the Tower." Ten minutes then elapsed 
 before the arrival of the prisoners, who made their appearance 
 on foot, guarded by several of the warders ; Lord Kilmarnock 
 being attended by the Lieutenant of the Tower, and Lord 
 Balmerino by Major White. Before quitting the Tower, the 
 ancient ceremony was performed, of the Sheriffs delivering to 
 the Lieutenant the proper receipts for the bodies of the 
 prisoners. 
 
 The same flight of stairs in the Tower led to the apartments 
 of both of these unfortunate noblemen, and in descending 
 them, in order to proceed to the place of their execution, they 
 encountered each other. On reaching the foot of the first 
 flight of stairs, Lord Balmerino affectionately embraced his 
 unfortunate friend. " My Lord," he said, " I am heartily 
 sorry to have your company in this expedition." Lord Bal- 
 merino was dressed in a blue coat turned up with red, the 
 regimentals in which he had so often fought for the gallant 
 cause in which he was about to die. Previous to quitting the 
 Tower, he called for a bumper of wine, and drank his last 
 toast to the health of King James.
 
 394 THE PRETENDEBS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 During the ceremony of delivering over the prisoners to 
 the Sheriffs, the Deputy Lieutenant cried, according to an- 
 cient custom, " God bless King George ! " to which Lord 
 Kilmarnock assented by a bow, but Lord Balmerino, true to 
 his principles to the last, responded, " God bless King 
 James ! " The procession then moved forward with great 
 solemnity ; one of the Sheriffs walking with Lord Kilmarnock, 
 and the other with Lord Balmerino ; their two hearses and 
 a mourning-coach bringing up the rear. Lord Kilmarnock 
 was attended by two Presbyterian clergymen, and Lord Bal- 
 merino by the chaplain of the Tower and another minister 
 of the Established Church. As the stout old peer moved 
 along, he heard a person in the crowd inquire with anxious 
 curiosity, " Which is Lord Balmerino ? " With good-na- 
 tured politeness, he turned half round, and said, " I am Bal- 
 merino." " As he walked from his prison to execution," says 
 Horace Walpole, " seeing every window and top of house filled 
 with spectators, he cried out, ' Look, look, how they are all 
 piled up like rotten oranges ! ' ' 
 
 The scene which presented itself to the insurgent lords, on 
 their approaching the fatal stage, was such as to strike awe 
 into any heart but that of the undaunted Balmerino. A large 
 area was formed by the soldiers round the scaffold, which was 
 covered with black, as were also the rails of the passage which 
 led from it to the house which had been prepared for the re- 
 ception of the insurgent lords, and the rooms in which they 
 were allowed to offer up their last devotions, and to take leave 
 of their friends. 
 
 Previous to retiring to the several apartments which had 
 been provided for their reception, the two unfortunate noble- 
 men took leave of each other : Lord Balmerino adding affec- 
 tionately at parting, " My Lord, I wish I could suffer for 
 both." Lord Kilmarnock was the first who suffered. The 
 block was then new-covered for the second slaughter ; the 
 scaffold was strewed with fresh sawdust ; the executioner 
 changed his bloody clothes, and a new axe was provided. 
 These arrangements having been made, the Under Sheriff 
 proceeded to the apartment of Lord Balmerino. The nature 
 of the errand on which he came being sufficiently evident to 
 Lord Balmerino, he anticipated him by observing, that he 
 supposed Lord Kilmarnock was now no more, and inquired 
 how the executioner had performed his duty. Being informed
 
 1746.] ARTHUR ELPHINSTCXNE, LOED BALMEEINO. 395 
 
 that it had been expeditiously done, he expressed his satis- 
 faction, and then, turning to his friends, " Gentlemen," he 
 said, " I will detain you no longer, for I desire not to protract 
 my life." Before parting from them, he partook twice of 
 some wine, with a little bread, desiring the bystanders to drink 
 him a safe passport to heaven. He then took leave of them, 
 with a cheerfulness so touching from its unaffectedness, that 
 it is said to have drawn tears from every eye but his own. 
 
 " Balmerino," says Walpole, " certainly died with the in- 
 trepidity of a hero, but with the insensibility of one, too." 
 This idea, or rather the possibility, that he might be accused 
 of displaying an unseemly and affected boldness in his last 
 moments seems to have occurred to the veteran hero himself. 
 " As he departed to the scaffold," says Ford, who was the 
 chronicler of his last moments, " he once more turned to his 
 friends and took his last farewell, and looking on the crowd 
 said, ' Perhaps some may think my behaviour too bold : but 
 remember, Sir,' said he to a gentleman who stood near him, 
 ' that I now declare it is the effect of confidence in God, and 
 a good conscience, and I should dissemble if I showed any 
 signs of fear.' " 
 
 The appearance of Lord Balmerino on the scaffold, which 
 he is said to have trodden with the air of a general, his in- 
 trepid bearing, his very uniform, the blue turned up with 
 red, the same which he had worn on the fatal field of Cullo- 
 den, excited the breathless attention and admiration of the 
 populace. On mounting the scaffold, he walked round it 
 several times, occasionally bowing to the people ; and twice 
 over read the inscription on his coffin, declaring it to be cor- 
 rect. He then examined the block, which he called his 
 " pillow of rest," and lying down for a moment to try it, 
 " If I had a thousand lives," he said, " I would lay them all 
 down here in the same cause." On rising up, he expressed 
 great indignation at the manner in which he had been treated 
 by General Williamson, the Lieutenant of the Tower, adding, 
 that if he had not taken the sacrament the day before, he 
 would have knocked him down for his ill-usage of him. 1 
 
 1 In the paper which he read on the scaffold, and which he delivered to 
 the Sheriffs just hefore his execution, he exclaims strongly against the 
 cowardly treatment which he met with from the Lieutenant of the Tower. 
 " Ever since my confinement in the Tower," he says, " when Major White 
 or Mr Fowler did me the honour of a visit, their behaviour was always so
 
 396 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 He then put on his spectacles, and taking a paper from his 
 pocket, read the contents of it with an audible voice to the 
 few persons who were within hearing. In this document, he 
 spoke of William the Third as a " vile, unnatural usurper ; " 
 he expressed deep regret at his having been induced to serve 
 in his youth in the armies of Queen Anne ; he spoke with 
 enthusiasm of Prince Charles, as " so sweet a Prince, that 
 flesh and blood could not help following him ; " and then 
 solemnly denied the infamous report spread by the partisans 
 of the Government, that, previous to the battle of Culloden, 
 Charles had issued an order that no quarter should be given 
 to the enemy ; adding, that it was his firm conviction, that 
 it was a mere malicious report industriously spread to excuse 
 those frightful murders which were afterwards perpetrated 
 in cold blood. Finally, he expressed his forgiveness of all his 
 enemies, and concluded by a short prayer, in which he so- 
 lemnly invoked the blessings of Heaven on all the members 
 of the exiled family, and commended to the fatherly goodness 
 of the Supreme Being all the faithful adherents of the cause 
 for which he was about to lay down his life upon the block. 
 
 kind and obliging to me, that I cannot find words to express it. But I am 
 sorry I cannot say the same thing of General "Williamson. He has treated 
 me barbarously, but not quite so ill as he did the Bishop of Eochester 
 [Atterbury], and had it not been for a worthy clergyman's advice, I should 
 have prayed for him in the words of David, Psalm cix., from the 6th to the 
 16th verse. I forgive him, and all my enemies." The verses alluded to by 
 Lord Balmerino are as follows : 
 
 6. Set thou a wicked man over him : and let Satan stand at his right hand. 
 
 7. When he shall be judged, let him be condemned : and let his prayer 
 become sin. 
 
 8. Let his days be few ; and let another take his office. 
 
 9. Let his children be fatherless, and his wife a widow. 
 
 10. Let his children be continually vagabonds, and beg ; let them seek 
 their bread also out of their desolate places. 
 
 11. Let the extortioner catch all that he hath ; and let the stranger spoil 
 his labour. 
 
 12. Let there be none to extend mercy unto him ; neither let there be 
 any to favour his fatherless children. 
 
 13. Let his posterity be cut off; and in the generation following let their 
 name be blotted out. 
 
 14. Let the iniquity of his fathers be remembered with the Lord and 
 let not the sin of his mother be blotted out. 
 
 15. Let them be before the Lord continually, that he may cut off the 
 memory of them from the earth. 
 
 16. Because that he remembered not to show mercy, but persecuted the 
 poor and needy man, that he might even slay the broken in heart.
 
 1746.] ABTHUE ELPHINSTONE, LOED BALMEUINO. 397 
 
 He then called for the executioner, who requested his for- 
 giveness. " Friend," he said, " you have no need to ask for 
 forgiveness ; the execution of your duty is commendable." 
 He then took the axe and felt it, inquiring of the executioner 
 how many blows he had given Lord Kilmarnock, and gave 
 him three guineas. " Friend," he said, " I never was rich ; 
 this is all the money I now have : I wish it was more ; and 
 I am sorry I can add nothing to it but my coat and waist- 
 coat." These he took off, together with his neckcloth, and 
 laid them on his coffin for the executioner. He then put on 
 a flannel waistcoat, and taking a tartan cap from his pocket, 
 put it on his head, exclaiming playfully, that he " died a 
 Scotchman." 
 
 Before laying his head on the block, he went to the side 
 of the scaffold, and, calling for the warder, gave him some 
 money, and inquired which was his hearse. Being pointed 
 out to him, he desired that it might draw nearer. He then 
 tucked down the collar of his shirt and flannel waistcoat, 
 and good-humouredly exhorting the executioner to perform 
 his work expeditiously, told him that when he dropped his 
 arms he was to consider it as the signal for him to strike 
 the blow. Immediately he knelt down, without discovering 
 the least symptom of fear, and having fitted his neck to the 
 block, exclaimed, " God preserve my friends, forgive my 
 enemies, restore the King, and have mercy upon my soul." 
 He then, it is said, gave the sign by throwing up his arm, 
 " as if he were giving the signal for battle." 
 
 The intrepidity displayed by this unfortunate nobleman, 
 as well as the suddenness with which he gave the signal, 
 contrasting strongly with the natural hesitation which had 
 been betrayed by Lord Kilmarnock, seems to have com- 
 pletely taken the executioner by surprise. The blow which 
 he struck fell with great force between the shoulders, de- 
 priving his victim, it is to be hoped, of sensation ; though, 
 according to contemporary accounts, the contrary was the 
 case, for he is said to have made an effort to turn his head 
 towards the executioner; the under jaw falling and returning 
 very quickly, as if the sufferer were convulsed with mingled 
 sensations of anger and pain. The second blow fell directly 
 on the neck, causing the body to fall away from the block ; 
 and the third completed the sanguinary work. The head was 
 received in a piece of red baize, which, together with the
 
 398 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEEENTS. [1746. 
 
 body, was deposited in the coffin prepared to receive them. 
 According to Lord Balmerino's particular request, the coffin 
 was placed over that of the Marquis of Tullibardine, l in the 
 chapel of the Tower; Lords Babnerino, Kilmarnock, and 
 Tullibardine occupying the same grave. 
 
 Thus, on the 18th of August, 1746, in the fifty-ninth year 
 of his age, died the dauntless, the devoted, the noble-minded 
 Balmerino ! 
 
 " Pitied by gentle minds Kilmarnock died, 
 The brave, Balmerino, were on thy side." 
 
 Lord Balmerino married Miss Margaret Chalmers, whom he 
 was in the habit of styling his " pretty Peggy." During the 
 time that he was in the Tower, she resided in lodgings in 
 East Smithfield, but constantly visited and remained with 
 him in his confinement. 
 
 The day before his execution, Lord Balmerino wrote to 
 the old Chevalier, setting forth his services, and stating, 
 that he was about to die " with great satisfaction and peace 
 of mind" in the best of causes : all that he entreated, he 
 said, was, that the Chevalier would provide for his widow, 
 " so that she should not want bread ; which otherwise," he 
 added, " she must do, his brother having left more debt on 
 the estate than it was worth, and he himself having nothing 
 in the world to give her." The Chevalier, shortly after- 
 wards, sent her the sum of sixty pounds ; and it is said that, 
 at the dying request of the unfortunate nobleman, George 
 the Second settled a pension on her of fifty pounds a year. 2 
 The latter fact, however, may reasonably be doubted. 
 
 1 Lord Tullibardine had died in the Tower on the 9th of June 
 8 Gentleman's Magazine for 1746, p. 394.
 
 399 
 
 WILLIAM BOYD, EARL OF KILMAMOCK. 
 
 Attachment of Lord Kilmarnock's Family to the House of Brunswick. 
 His Motives for joining the Pretender. Taken Prisoner at Culloden. 
 His Trial. Correspondence of the Family. His Execution. 
 
 WILLIAM Earl of Kilmarnock was born in 1705, and in 
 1725 married Lady Anne Livingstone, daughter and heiress 
 of James, fifth Earl of Linlithgow and fourth Earl of Cal- 
 lendar, and heiress to her aunt, Mary Countess of Errol, in 
 her own right. 
 
 The family of Lord Kilmarnock had long been distinguished 
 for their attachment to the House of Brunswick, and to the 
 Whig principles which had raised the reigning family to the 
 throne. In the rebellion of 1715, the father of the un- 
 fortunate lord had enrolled a thousand men in support of 
 the Government ; and even Lord Kilmarnock himself, though 
 a mere child, is stated to have appeared in arms on the oc- 
 casion. In addition to these circumstances, it may be men- 
 tioned that he had long enjoyed a pension from George the 
 Second's Government, till he was deprived of it by Lord 
 Wilmington, probably on account of his loyalty having be- 
 come suspected. 
 
 The motives which induced Lord Kilmarnock to desert 
 the principles which had been instilled into him in his cradle, 
 for the fatal cause of the Stuarts, have been accounted for in 
 different ways. According to Horace Walpole, he was per- 
 suaded against his better judgment by the old Countess of 
 Errol, who threatened to disinherit him unless he complied 
 with her wishes ; while Sir Walter Scott and others attribute 
 it to the influence possessed over him by his Countess, who 
 was known to be enthusiastically devoted to the House of 
 Stuart. It is but due, however, to Lady Kilmarnock to 
 observe that her unfortunate lord, almost with his latest 
 breath, not only entirely exculpated her from having any 
 share in urging him to take the step he did, but even endea- 
 voured to dissuade him from joining the insurgents. ' 
 
 1 "Account of the Behaviour of the late Earl of Kilmarnock after his 
 Sentence and at his Execution," p. 23.
 
 400 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 The real fact seems to have been and it is proved by the 
 authority of Lord Kilmarnock himself that a difficulty in 
 procuring even the necessaries of life, and a desire to re- 
 trieve a fortune which he had ruined by a career of extra- 
 vagance and self-indulgence, determined him to set his life 
 upon a cast, and to risk everything upon the hazard of the 
 die. "Lord Kilmarnock," writes Horace Walpole to Sir 
 Horace Mann, " is a Presbyterian, with four earldoms in 
 him, l but so poor since Lord Wilmington stopped a pension 
 that my father had given him, that he often wanted a dinner." 
 Again, "Walpole writes to George Montagu a few days after- 
 wards, " I am assured that the old Countess of Errol made 
 Lord Kilmarnock go into the rebellion on pain of disinherit- 
 ing him. I don't know whether I told you that the man at 
 the tennis-court protests that he has known him dine with 
 the man that sells pamphlets at Storey's-gate ; ' and,' says he, 
 ' he would often have been glad if I would have taken him 
 home to dinner.' He was certainly so poor, that in one of his 
 wife's intercepted letters she tells him she has plagued their 
 steward for a fortnight for money, and can get but three 
 shillings. Can one help pitying such distress ?" 
 
 But the evidence given by the ill-fated nobleman himself, 
 in regard to the pitiable state of distress to which he was 
 reduced, is even more curious. After he had fallen into the 
 hands of the Government, the Duke of Argyll telling him 
 how sorry he was to see him in such a condition, " My 
 Lord," he said, " for the two Kings and their rights, I cared 
 not a farthing which prevailed ; but I was starving, and, by 
 G d, if Mahomet had set up his standard in the Highlands 
 I had been a good Mussulman for bread, and stuck close to 
 the party; for I must eat." 2 Again, when Forster, the 
 Presbyterian clergyman who attended him in his last mo- 
 ments, inquired of him his motives for joining the insurgents, 
 "The true root of all," he said, "was his careless and dissolute 
 life, by which he had reduced himself to great and perplexing 
 difficulties ; that the exigency of his affairs was in particular 
 very pressing at the time of the rebellion, and that, besides 
 the general hope he had of mending his fortune by the 
 success of it, he was also tempted by another prospect of 
 retrieving his circumstances if he followed the Pretender's 
 
 1 Kilmarnock, Errol, Linlithgow, and Callendar. 
 * Gray's Works, vol. iii. p. 5.
 
 1746.] WILLIAM BOYD, EAKL OF KILMAENOCK. 401 
 
 standard." In fact, he added, " his rebellion was a kind of 
 desperate scheme, proceeding originally from his vices, to 
 extricate himself from the distress of his circumstances." 1 
 
 The unexpected success obtained by the Jacobites at 
 Preston Pans, and the hope that it would be followed by 
 fresh victories, seems to have determined the wavering in- 
 tentions of Lord Kilmarnock in joining the standard of 
 Charles. During the remainder of the insurrection, he more 
 than once displayed considerable gallantry at the head of his 
 troop of grenadier guards. He was present at the fatal 
 battle of Culloden, and appears to have been one of the first 
 persons of distinction who fell into the hands of the Govern- 
 ment. In the speech which he made at his trial in West- 
 minster Hall, he claimed the credit of having voluntarily 
 surrendered himself. " I had not been long with them," he 
 said, " before I saw my error, and reflected with horror on 
 the guilt of swerving from my allegiance to the best of 
 sovereigns ; the dishonour which it reflected upon myself ; 
 and the fatal ruin which it necessarily brought upon my 
 family. I then determined to leave them, and submit to his 
 Majesty's clemency, as soon as I should have an opportunity. 
 For this I separated myself from my corps at the battle of 
 Culloden, and staid to surrender myself a prisoner." This 
 statement Lord Kilmarnock, before his death, declared, in 
 conversation with Mr Forster, to be a false one. The fact 
 was, that in the hurry and confusion of the flight after the 
 battle, half blinded by smoke and snow, he made his way 
 towards a party of the royal dragoons, which he mistook for 
 Fitzjames's horse, and was immediately captured. On being 
 brought within the British lines, an affecting incident oc- 
 curred. As he was led along by his captors, he passed at 
 the head of a regiment of infantry, in which his eldest son, 
 Lord Boyd, then a very young man, held an ensign's com- 
 mission. " The Earl," says Chambers, " had lost his hat in 
 the strife, and his long hair was flying in disorder around his 
 head and over his face. The soldiers stood mute in their 
 lines beholding the unfortunate nobleman. Among the rest 
 stood Lord Boyd, compelled by his situation to witness, 
 without the power of alleviating, the humiliation of his father. 
 "When the Earl came past the place where his son stood, the 
 youth, unable to bear any longer that his father's head should 
 1 Forster's "Account of the Behaviour of Kilmarnock," &c. p. 10. 
 2 D
 
 402 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIB ADHEEEXTS. [l"46. 
 
 be exposed to the storm, stepped out of the ranks, without 
 respect to discipline, and, taking off his own hat, placed it 
 over his father's disordered and wind-beaten locks. He then 
 returned to his place, without having uttered a word." 
 
 On the 23rd of June, 1746, a true bill for high treason was 
 found against Lord Kilmarnock by the grand jury of Surrey, 
 and on the 28th of July he was brought up for trial before 
 his peers in Westminster Hall. On being placed at the bar, 
 he pleaded guilty to the indictment, and requested that he 
 might be recommended to his Majesty for mercy. Horace 
 "Walpole, who was present at the trial, observes, "Lord 
 Kilmarnock and Lord Cromartie are both past forty, but look 
 younger. Lord Kilmarnock is tall and slender, with an ex- 
 treme fine person : his behaviour a most just mixture between 
 dignity and submission ; if in anything to be reprehended, 
 a little affected, and his hair too exactly dressed for a man in 
 his situation ; but when I say this, it is not to find fault with 
 him, but to show how little fault there was to be found." 
 On the 30th, he was brought up to receive sentence, when, 
 according to custom, he was asked by the Lord High Steward, 
 " if he had anything to offer why judgment of death should 
 not be passed against him ? " His striking figure, his hand- 
 some countenance, his engaging manner, and the melodious 
 tone of voice with which he addressed the assembled peers, in 
 that last appeal which he could ever make to an earthly tri- 
 bunal, excited the deepest commiseration in the breasts of the 
 vast crowd that listened to him. Even the critical and pre- 
 judiced Walpole admits, that " he read a very fine speech 
 with a very fine voice." He expressed the deepest contrition 
 for his past conduct ; he implored the peers to intercede with 
 the King in his behalf; he asserted that he had deeply la- 
 mented his defalcation from the paths of loyalty, even while 
 he was serving in the rebel ranks, and that he had seized the 
 earliest opportunity of retrieving his error ; and he also in- 
 sisted, that by the humanity which he had on all occasions 
 displayed towards the royab'st prisoners, he had greatly less- 
 ened the horrors of war. " But, my Lords," he concluded, 
 " if all I have offered is not a sufficient motive to your Lord- 
 ships to induce you to employ your interest with his Majesty 
 for his royal clemency in my behalf, I shall lay down my life 
 with the utmost resignation, and my last moments shall be 
 employed in fervent prayers for the preservation of the illus-
 
 1746.] WILLIAM BOYD, EARL OF KILMAHNOCK. 403 
 
 trious House of Hanover, and the peace and prosperity of 
 Great Britain." 
 
 Lord Kilmarnock has been accused of endeavouring to 
 preserve existence at too high a price. He has heen charged 
 with servility in his address to his peers, but more particu- 
 larly in the appeals for mercy which he subsequently made, 
 not only to the King, but to the Prince of Wales and the 
 Duke of Cumberland. It should be remembered, however, 
 that the position of this unfortunate nobleman was widely 
 different from that of his friend Lord Balmerino. The latter, 
 in addition to the constitutional fearlessness which distin- 
 guished his character, was supported by the pleasing convic- 
 tion that he had committed no act but what his conscience 
 and his duty positively demanded of him ; he acknowledged 
 no such sovereign as George the Second; he admitted no 
 rights but those of the unhappy Stuarts ; he looked back with 
 an enviable pride and satisfaction to the part which he had 
 taken in the recent struggles, and, imagining himself to be a 
 martyr in a gallant and holy cause, his last prayer was breath- 
 ed for his exiled Sovereign, and he demeaned himself, both 
 before the assembled Lords in Westminster Hall, and on the 
 fatal scaffold, rather with the air of a general at the head of 
 an army, than like a culprit who was about to pay the penalty 
 of his crimes. 
 
 In the case of the ill-fated Kilmarnock, however, the cir- 
 cumstances were widely different. Deprived of the consola- 
 tory reflection that he had been influenced in his rebellious 
 acts by a sense of duty, he was, according to his own dying 
 confession, an apostate to his principles and his God ; a traitor 
 to the Prince whom his heart acknowledged to be his rightful 
 Sovereign, as well as to the laws and religion which he in- 
 wardly believed to be best adapted to promote the welfare of 
 his fellow-subjects. Under these circumstances, attached 
 moreover to existence, in the prime of life, and in the full 
 vigour of mind and body, can we wonder that the unfortu- 
 nate lord should have reflected with awe and terror on his 
 approaching dissolution ? or was it to be expected that one, 
 who had rushed from scenes of pleasure and dissipation to 
 the battle-field, and who had been hurried still more rapidly 
 from the battle-field to a dungeon, and to his own melancholy 
 reflections, should have anticipated without shuddering a 
 public death on the scaffold, nor have sought to save his life 
 
 2 D 2
 
 404 ' THE PRETENDERS AND THEIB ADHERENTS. [l"46. 
 
 by expressing those penitent feelings which he doubtless 
 really felt, and which he fondly hoped would be accepted as 
 a claim for mercy from the throne, and as an extenuation of 
 his unhappy offence ? 
 
 At an early period of the proceedings against the insurgent 
 Lords, Lord Balmerino is said to have expressed a fear that 
 Lord Kilmarnock would betray pusillanimity in his last mo- 
 ments ; and only forty-eight hours before his execution, Ho- 
 race Walpole remarks, " Lord Kilmarnock, who has hitherto 
 kept up his spirits, grows extremely terrified." This latter 
 statement, however, was not the fact. We learn from the 
 very interesting narrative of the Rev. Mr Forster, the Pres- 
 byterian clergyman who was called in at Lord Kilmarnock' s 
 own desire to commune with him in his last moments, that 
 no sooner was the conviction impressed upon him that he had 
 no mercy to expect in this world, than he demeaned himself 
 with a piety, a resignation, and tranquillity, which did him 
 the highest credit. 
 
 On the Monday -week before his death, the order for Lord 
 Kilmarnock's execution was received by General Williamson, 
 the Lieutenant of the Tower, and shortly afterwards the fact 
 was communicated to him by Mr Forster, in the gentlest 
 terms and most considerate manner. " Lord Kilmarnock," 
 says that gentleman, "received the news with the outward 
 behaviour of a man who knew and felt the importance of the 
 scene of death, but without any marks of disorder without 
 any unbecoming anxiousness or terror." " During the time," 
 he said, " that he had been most unreflecting and licentious 
 in his conduct, he had never been a libertine in principle ; 
 but had always believed in the great truths of Christianity, 
 and had never been infected by the fashionable scepticism of 
 the times. It was only the consequences of death," he said, 
 " which gave him any concern ; for as to death itself he looked 
 upon it as a trifle ; and could not but imagine that the stroke 
 which must separate his soul from his body was of itself no 
 more painful than the drawing of a tooth, or the effect of the 
 first shock of a cold bath on a weak and timid constitution." 
 
 Two days before his death, Lord Kilmarnock was waited 
 upon by the Lieutenant of the Tower, who explained to him 
 the preparations which had been made for his execution, and 
 the part which he would be called upon to act. At the same 
 time (probably with the humane purpose of preparing the
 
 1746.] WILLIAM BOYD, EABL OF KILMAENOCK. 405 
 
 mind of the prisoner, lest he might be unnerved by the sight 
 of the terrible spectacle which would suddenly be presented 
 to him on his quitting the Tower), the Lieutenant entered 
 into a particular detail of the circumstances of the approach- 
 ing tragedy, and minutely described the solemn and bloody 
 paraphernalia. At ten o'clock in the morning, he said, the 
 Sheriffs would come to demand his body, and that of Lord 
 Balmerino, which would be delivered to them at the gate of 
 the Tower ; from thence, if his Lordship thought proper, he 
 might walk to the house which had been prepared on Tower 
 Hill for his reception, the rooms of which had been hung 
 with black to give them a more solemn and decent appear- 
 ance ; that bere his Lordship might repose and prepare him- 
 self in the apartment fitted up for him, as long as he might 
 think proper, only remembering that it must not be longer 
 than one o'clock, as the warrant for the execution expired at 
 that hour; that, in consequence of a complaint made by Lord 
 Kenmure, who suffered in 1716, that the block was too low, 
 orders had been given for its being raised higher by two feet; 
 and, finally, the Lieutenant stated, that in order that the 
 block might be more firmly fixed, props would be placed di- 
 rectly under it, that the certainty and decency of the execu- 
 tion might not be obstructed by any concussion or sudden 
 jerk of the body. 
 
 To these dismal details Lord Kilmarnock, we are told, 
 listened without any visible emotion, and calmly expressed 
 his satisfaction at the arrangements which had been made. 
 When the Lieutenant, however, happened to mention that 
 the hearse would be drawn up near the scaffold, in order, 
 when the head was struck off, that the coffin might be the 
 sooner taken out and brought on tbe fatal stage, Lord Kil- 
 marnock expressed a wish that the coffin might at once be 
 placed on the scaffold, as, by this means, his body would be 
 the sooner removed from the gaze of tbe multitude. Being 
 further informed that the executioner was "a very good sort 
 of man," " General," he said, " this is one of the worst cir- 
 cumstances you could have mentioned. For such work as 
 this, I do n't quite like your good sort of men ; for one of 
 that character, I apprehend, must be a tender-hearted and 
 compassionate man, and a rougher and less sensible tem- 
 per might perhaps be fitter for the purpose." At the con- 
 clusion of his interview with the Lieutenant, Lord Kilinar-
 
 406 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 nock expressed a wish that, at the moment of execution, four 
 persons might stand prepared with a red cloth to receive his 
 head, in order that as he had been informed was the case 
 in former executions it might not roll about the scaffold, 
 and be thus mangled and disfigured. "I could not perceive," 
 says Forster, who listened to the foregoing conversation, 
 " but that Lord Kilmarnock talked of all these particulars 
 with ease and freedom ; although the relation of them, I re- 
 member, made me tremble, chiefly because I feared they 
 would produce in him some perturbation and distress of 
 mind." It was highly to the credit of Lord Kilmarnock, 
 that when it became generally known that the life of one 
 only of the insurgent lords was to be saved, and a doubt 
 arose whether it should be Lord Cromartie or himself, he 
 generously desired that the preference might be given to his 
 friend. 
 
 By the kindness of the Earl of Errol, the great-great-grand- 
 son of Lord Kilmarnock, I am enabled to lay before the reader 
 the following interesting letters connected with the fate of 
 his unfortunate ancestor : 
 
 THE EARL OF KILMAHNOCK TO THE DUKE OF HAMILTON. 
 
 Tower, Saturday, August 9th, 1746. 
 Mr LORD DTTKE, 
 
 Mr Koss showed me this morning a letter from Lord Boyd, 1 
 in which he tells him that he has applied to Lord Albemarle 
 for leave to come up and see me before I suffered, but that 
 it was refused him. I approve much of your Grace's kind 
 proposition of mentioning this refusal in the Closet, and re- 
 questing that leave may still be granted, which will of conse- 
 quence produce a reprieve, and what may be the good effects 
 of that nobody knows. 
 
 As this may prove the last and only effort to be made, and 
 as I am fully satisfied of the Duke of Argyll's kind endea- 
 vours, I must beg your Grace would, in addition to all your 
 former goodness, take the trouble of going out and consult- 
 
 1 James Lord Boyd was deprived of the Earldom of Kilmarnock by the 
 attainder of his father, but succeeded, on the death of his great aunt in 
 1758, as fourteenth Earl of Errol. He was distinguished, like his unfor- 
 tunate parent, for the beauty of his person and the charm of his manners. 
 Dr Johnson likened him to the Sarpedon of the Iliad, and Horace Walpole 
 remarks of him that he was " the noblest figure he ever saw." He diea on 
 the 3rd of July, 1778, at the age of fifty-two.
 
 1746.] WILLIAM BOTD, EARL OF KILMARSOCK. 407 
 
 ing with him to-morrow at "Whitten. Tour Grace will then 
 have an opportunity of discovering his real friendship for 
 me, by the answer he will make to the request which I 
 humbly think your Grace may make, of his attending and 
 backing you in this, I may say the last, application. I need 
 not mention any arguments to your Grace for enforcing the 
 utility and necessity of seeing my son before I leave this 
 world, nor need I mention the sorrow he feels from the re- 
 fusal. They will all occur to your Grace, and you can put 
 them in their proper light, and enforce them, and represent 
 the inconvenience that will ensue in his private affairs from 
 my not seeing him, as I only can inform him thoroughly of 
 them. 
 
 The freedom I take in making this proposal to your Grace 
 is a strong evidence of the great sense I have of the friend- 
 ship you have shown me, and that I shall always remain, for 
 what time I have to live, 
 My Lord Duke, 
 
 Your Grace's most obliged, 
 
 And most obedient humble servant, 
 
 WILLIAM BOYD. ! 
 
 TUE DUKE OF HAMILTON TO THE COUNTESS OF YARMOUTH. 2 
 
 Duke of Hamilton's compliments to the Countess of Tar- 
 mouth. He is very sorry he could not do himself the honour 
 of waiting upon her Ladyship this morning, as he intended. 
 His Grace is only this moment come to town, being kept 
 upon the road by an overturn. His Grace begs to have the 
 honour of waiting upon her Ladyship at any hour most con- 
 venient. 
 
 THE COUNTESS OF YARMOUTH TO THE DUKE OF HAMILTON. 
 
 My Lady Tar mouth fait des compliments au Due d' Ha- 
 milton, et qu'elle serait toujours bien aise d'avoir 1'honneur 
 
 1 Lord Kilmarnock thus signs himself, in consequence of the act of at- 
 tainder having deprived him of his family honours. 
 
 ' Amelia Sophia de Walmoden, the well-known mistress of George the 
 Second. This note is principally curious as having been written within a 
 split playing-card, the eight of diamonds ; but whether it was intended to 
 have any reference to the celebrated nine of diamonds, called "the curse of 
 Scotland," on which it is said the order was written for the battle of Cul- 
 loden, there is no means of knowing.
 
 408 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIR ADHEBENTS. [l746. 
 
 de le voir chez elle ; inais qu'elle pent 1'assurer qu'elle ne 
 peut lui tre d'aucune utilit sur le sujet qui lui procure cet 
 honneur. 
 
 THE EAEL OF KILMABNOCK TO LOED BOTD. 
 (WEITTEN THE DAY BEFORE HIS EXECUTION ) 
 
 Tower of London, August 17th, 1746. 
 DEAE BOTD, 
 
 You may easily believe it gave me a great deal of uneasi- 
 ness that you did not get leave to come up here, and that I 
 could not have the pleasure of taking a long and last farewell 
 of you. Besides the pleasure of seeing you, and giving you 
 the blessing of a dying father, I wanted to have talked to you 
 about your affairs more than I have strength or spirits to 
 write. I shall therefore recommend you to George Menzies 
 in Falkirk, and Robert Paterson in Kilmarnock, as your ad- 
 visers in them, and to a state of affairs I sent to my wife, of 
 which you will get a copy, which I recommend to you in the 
 same manner as to her. I desire you will consult with her 
 in all your affairs. I need hardly recommend it to you, as I 
 know your good nature and regard for her, to do all you can 
 to comfort her in the grief and affliction I am sure she must 
 be in when she has the accounts of my death. She will need 
 your assistance, and I pray you will give it her.. 
 
 I beg leave to say two or three things to you as my last 
 advice. Seek God in your youth, and when you are old he 
 will not depart from you. Be at pains to acquire good ha- 
 bits now, that they may grow up and become strong in you. 
 Love mankind, and do justice to all men. Do good to as 
 many as you can, and neither shut your ears nor your purse 
 to those in distress whom it ia in your powerto relieve. Believe 
 me, you will find more pleasure in one beneficent action, and 
 in your cool moments you will be more happy with the re- 
 flection of having made any one person so, who, but by your 
 assistance, would have been miserable, than in the enjoyment 
 of all the pleasures of sense (which pall in the using), and of 
 all the pomp and gaudy show of the world. Live within your 
 circumstances, by which means you will have it in your power 
 to do good to others, and create an independence in yourself, 
 the surest way to rise in the world. 
 Above all things, continue in your loyalty to his present
 
 174C.] WILLIAM BOTD, EABL OF KILMABNOCK. 409 
 
 Majesty, and the succession to the Crown as by law estab- 
 lished. Look on that as the basis of the civil and religious 
 liberty and property of every individual in the nation. Pre- 
 fer the public interest to your own, whenever they interfere. 
 Love your family and your children, when you have any ; 
 but never let your regard for them drive you on the rock I 
 split on, when on that account I departed from my principles, 
 and brought the guilt of rebellion and public and particular 
 desolation on my head, for which I am now under the sen- 
 tence justly due to my crime. Use all your interest to get 
 your brother pardoned, 1 and brought home as soon as pos- 
 sible, that his circumstances, and the bad influence of those 
 he is among, may not induce him to accept of foreign ser- 
 vice, and lose him both to his country and his family. If mo- 
 ney can be found to support him, I wish you would advise 
 him to go to Geneva, where his principles of religion and li- 
 berty will be confirmed, and where he may stay till you see 
 if a pardon can be procured for him. As soon as Commodore 
 Barnet comes home, inquire for your brother Billie, 2 and 
 take care of him on my account. 
 
 I recommend to you the payment of my debts, particularly 
 all servants' wages, as mentioned in the state of my affairs. I 
 must again recommend to you your unhappy mother. Com- 
 fort her, and take 'all the care you can of your brothers ; and 
 may God of his infinite mercy preserve, guide, and conduct 
 you and them through all the vicissitudes of this life, and, 
 after it, bring you to the habitations of the just, and make 
 you happy in the enjoyment of himself to eternity, is the 
 sincere prayer of 
 
 Tour affectionate father, 
 
 WILLIAM BOTD 
 
 THE BEV. ALEXANDER HOME TO THE DUKE OF HAMILTON. 
 
 Saturday, 1 o'clock. 
 
 I shall deliver the letter your Grace sent me last night, 
 and beg, if there be any answer to the enclosed, that you 
 will send it to me by the bearer, or, if that does not suit 
 
 1 The Honourable Charles Boyd. He had been engaged in the rebellion, 
 but contrived to effect his escape to France. He died in 1782. 
 
 * The Honourable William Boyd. He was at this period a midshipman 
 in the Royal Navy, but afterwards entered the army, and served in the 
 114th Eegiment of* Foot.
 
 410 THE PBETENDEBS A^D THEIE ADHEEESTS. [1746. 
 
 your conveniency, be pleased to send it as the last to me, at 
 the British, before four o'clock. I give you the joy to know 
 that the beauty of his behaviour, on losing all hope of life, 
 appeared to me something more than human. 
 
 Sunday morning. I was with our most unfortunate friend 
 several hours yesterday. His behaviour continues calm and 
 resolute, which I am convinced he will support to the last 
 With the answer to the enclosed, be pleased to send the 
 sketch of this letter to Lord Boyd. He called anxiously for it 
 yesterday. God bless your Grace. I have the honour to be, 
 Tour Grace's very melancholy, humble servant, 
 
 ALEX. HOME. 
 
 About eight o'clock on the morning of his execution, the 
 18th of August, Lord Kilmarnock was waited upon by Mr 
 Forster, who informs us that he found him in " a most calm 
 and happy temper, without any disturbance or confusion in 
 his mind, and with apparent marks of ease and serenity in 
 his aspect." " He continued," adds Mr Forster, " all the 
 morning of his execution in the same uniform temper, un- 
 ruffled, and without any sudden vicissitudes and starts of 
 passion." He had scarcely concluded his devotions, when 
 General Williamson came to inform him that the Sheriffs 
 waited for him. Even on receiving this awful summons to 
 the scaffold, he betrayed not the slightest trepidation, but, 
 turning " calmly and gracefully " to the Lieutenant, " Ge- 
 neral," he said, " I am ready, and will follow you." 
 
 At the foot of the first flight of stairs, he met and embraced 
 his fellow-sufferer, Lord Balmerino ; and from thence was 
 conducted with the usual ceremonies to the Tower Gate, 
 where he was formally delivered over to the custody of the 
 Sheriffs. As the clock struck ten, he came forth, supported 
 by Mr Forster and his friend Mr Home, a young clergyman. 
 He was dressed in a complete suit of black, his hair unpow- 
 dered and in a bag. As he passed to the scaffold amidst the 
 vast masses of human beings which were collected on the 
 occasion, his handsome and graceful person, the serenity of 
 his countenance, and his unaffected dignity, excited no less 
 the commiseration of the spectators, than the soldier-like and 
 undaunted bearing of Lord Balmerino called forth their ad- 
 miration and surprise. 1 
 
 1 " Pitied l>y gentle minds, Kilmarnock died." Among other instances
 
 1716.] VTILLIAM BOTD, EAEL OF KILMAEKOCK. 411 
 
 About eleven o'clock, Lord Kilmarnock received a mes- 
 sage from Lord Balmerino expressing a wish to be allowed 
 an interview with him. The latter was accordingly admitted 
 into Lord Kilmarnock' s apartment, when the following con- 
 versation took place between them : 
 
 Balmerino. " My Lord, I beg leave to ask your Lordship 
 one question." 
 
 Kilmarnock. " To any question, my Lord, that you shall 
 now think proper to ask, I believe I shall see no reason to 
 decline giving an answer." 
 
 Balmerino. " Why then, my Lord, did you ever see or 
 know of any order, signed by the Prince, to give no quarter 
 at the battle of Culloden ? " 
 
 Kilmarnock. " No, my Lord." 
 
 Balmerino. " Nor I, neither ; and therefore it seems to 
 be an invention to justify their own murderous schemes." 
 
 Kilmarnock. " No, my Lord, I do not think that this in- 
 ference can be drawn from it ; because, while I was a 
 prisoner at Inverness, I was informed by several officers 
 that there was such an order, signed George Murray, and 
 that it was in the Duke's custody." 
 
 Balmerino. " Lord George Murray ! why then, they 
 should not charge it on the Prince." 
 
 The two unfortunate noblemen then embraced each other 
 tenderly for the last time, Lord Balmerino again observing, 
 with generous sympathy for his friend, " My dear Lord Kil- 
 marnock, I am only sorry that I cannot pay all this reckoning 
 alone : once more, farewell for ever ! " 
 
 The general impression, which existed at the period, that 
 an order had been issued by the Jacobites to give no quarter 
 at the battle of Culloden, is now known to have originated 
 in an infamous invention of the victorious party. It seems, 
 in the first instance, to have been sedulously pi'opagated by 
 them in order to excuse the frightful scenes of massacre and 
 desolation which were perpetrated after the action, and after- 
 wards to have been seized hold of as a fortunate expedient by 
 the Duke of Cumberland, in order to justify him in his harsh 
 
 of the deep interest which was excited at the period hy Lord Kilmarnoek's 
 fine figure and unhappy fate, may be mentioned the extravagant passion 
 conceived for him by the celebrated Ethelreda Harrison, Lady Townshend. 
 For the particulars of this foolish frenzy, see "Walpole's Correspondence, vol. 
 ii. pp. 151, 155.
 
 412 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIB ADIIEEENTS. [l746. 
 
 treatment of Lord Kilmarnock, when a single word from 
 him would have delivered that unfortunate nobleman from a 
 violent death. " Take notice," writes Walpole, " that the 
 Duke's charging this on Lord Kilmarnock, certainly on mis- 
 information, decided this unhappy man's fate!" 
 
 After his conversation with Lord Balmerino, Lord Kil- 
 marnock spent about an hour in devotion, in which he was 
 joined by Mr Forster and the friends who attended him. 
 A wish had been expressed by him that Lord Balmerino 
 might be led first to the scaffold, but being told that it was 
 impossible, as his own name was mentioned first in the war- 
 rant, he appeared satisfied and allowed the subject to drop. 
 He partook of a glass of wine and a piece of bread, and 
 having taken an affectionate farewell of his friends, he 
 expressed his readiness to proceed to the scaffold, whither 
 he proceeded on foot, with the Sheriffs walking in advance 
 of him. 
 
 In preparing himself for the last stroke, Lord Kilmarnock 
 seems to have constantly occupied his thoughts and conversa- 
 tion in familiarizing himself with the awful scene in which 
 he was about to be the principal, with the paraphernalia 
 of the scaffold, and the frightful apparatus of death. As he 
 stepped on the fatal stage, his eye suddenly caught the scene of 
 solemn magnificence, so painfully interesting even to the most 
 unconcerned spectator, and the few words which he uttered 
 to the person nearest to him showed that he was deeply alive 
 to the terrors of that awful moment. " When he beheld," 
 says Sir Walter Scott, " the fatal scaffold covered with black 
 cloth ; the executioner with his axe and his assistants ; the 
 saw-dust which was soon to be drenched with his blood ; the 
 coffin prepared to receive the limbs which were yet warm 
 with life ; above all, the immense display of human counte- 
 nances which surrounded the scaffold like a sea, all eyes being 
 bent on the sad object of the preparation, his natural feel- 
 ings broke forth in a whisper to the friend on whose arm he 
 leaned, 'Home, this' is terrible!" 
 
 Neither in the bearing, however, of his graceful figure, nor 
 in the expression of his pale and handsome countenance, was 
 there discoverable the least outward symptom of panic or 
 unseemly timidity. " His whole behaviour," says Mr For- 
 ster, " was so humble and resigned, that not only his 
 friends, but every spectator, was deeply moved ; even the
 
 1746.] WILLIAM BOTD, EARL OF KILMARNOCK. 413 
 
 executioner burst into tears, and was obliged to use artificial 
 spirits to support and strengthen him." Having offered up 
 a short prayer, at the conclusion of which he invoked a bless- 
 ing on G-eorge the Second and the reigning family, he again 
 took an affecting leave of his friends, whom he tenderly em- 
 braced. With the assistance of these gentlemen, he stripped 
 off his coat, turned down his shirt collar, and tucked up his 
 long hair under a napkin of damask cloth, which was formed 
 in the shape of a cap. He k then addressed himself to the 
 executioner, who had been compelled to drink several glasses 
 of ardent spirits to brace up his nerves, and who burst into 
 tears while he asked his forgiveness. Lord Kilmamock bade 
 him take courage, and presenting him with five guineas, told 
 him that he would drop his handkerchief as a signal for him 
 to strike. He then knelt down on a black cushion ; but, in 
 this act, happening to place both his hands on the block, 
 either to support himself, or as affording a more convenient 
 posture for devotion, the executioner requested that he would 
 remove them, as they might either be mangled or break the 
 blow. He was then told that the collar of his waistcoat was 
 in the way, on which he rose once more on his feet, and with 
 the help of one of his friends took it off. His neck being 
 now bare to the shoulder, he again knelt down, telling the 
 executioner that he would give him the signal in about two 
 minutes. This interval, as appeared by the movement of his 
 hands and occasionally of his head, was spent in fervent de- 
 votion ; and then, having fixed his head close upon the block, 
 he gave the signal by dropping his handkerchief. The exe- 
 cutioner at once severed the head from the body, leaving only 
 a small part of the skin, which was immediately divided by a 
 gentler stroke. The head was received in a piece of red 
 baize, and with the body immediately placed in the coffin. 
 
 " Lord Kilmarnock," writes Horace Walpole to Sir 
 Horace Mann, " remained an hour and a half in the house, 
 and shed tears. At last he came to the scaffold, certainly 
 much terrified, but with a resolution that prevented his be- 
 having the least meanly or unlike a gentleman. He took no 
 notice of the crowd, only to desire that the baize might be 
 lifted up from the rails, that the mob might see the spectacle. 
 He stood and prayed some time with Forster, who wept over 
 him, exhorted and encouraged him. He delivered a long 
 speech to the Sheriff, and with a noble manliness stuck to
 
 414 THE PBETEXDEB3 AND THEIB ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 the recantation he had made at his trial ; declaring he wished 
 that all who embarked in the same cause might meet the 
 same fate. He then took off his bag, coat, and waistcoat, 
 with great composure, and after some trouble put on a nap- 
 kin-cap, and then several times tried the block ; the execu- 
 tioner, who was in white, with a white apron, out of tender- 
 ness concealing the axe behind himself. At last the Earl 
 knelt down, with a visible unwillingness to depart, and after 
 five minutes dropped his handkerchief the signal, and his 
 head was cut off at once, only hanging by a bit of skin, and 
 was received in a scarlet cloth by four of the undertaker's 
 men kneeling, who wrapped it up and put it into the coffin 
 with the body ; orders having been given not to expose the 
 heads, as used to be the custom." 
 
 Lord Kilmarnock was executed on the 18th of August, 
 1746, at the age of forty-one. His remains were interred 
 among many others of the headless and illustrious dead, in 
 St Peter's Church in the Tower. 
 
 GEORGE MACKENZIE, EARL OF CROMARTIE. 
 
 Joins the Pretender soon after his landing. Taken Prisoner before the 
 Battle of Culloden. Trial. His address to the Lords on behalf of his 
 Family. Lady Cromartie puts a Petition into the King's Hands. Re- 
 mission of part of his Sentence. Reduced to the greatest Distress. Re- 
 lieved by the Government. His Death. 
 
 GEOEGE EAEL OF CEOMAETIE was born in 1710. Shortly 
 after the landing of Charles Edward in the Highlands, he 
 joined the Prince's standard, with his eldest son, Lord Mac- 
 leod, and about four hundred of his clan. At the battle of 
 Falkirk, he fought on foot at the head of his gallant follow- 
 ers ; a circumstance which, as well as his volunteering to 
 share the same privations and hardships that were endured by 
 his humblest clansman, is said to have rendered him the ob- 
 ject of their almost romantic adoration. 
 
 On the 15th of April, 1746, the day before the battle of 
 Culloden, Lord Cromartie, with fourteen other officers of 
 the insurgent army, was taken prisoner by a body of Lord
 
 1746.] GEORGE MACKENZIE, EABL OP CBOMAHTIE. 415 
 
 Sutherland's militia, in the dining-room of Dunrobin Castle. 
 From Dunrobin he was sent by sea to Inverness, and from 
 thence to London, where, on the 28th of July, he was tried 
 by his peers in Westminster Hall, with his friends, Lords 
 Kilmarnock and Balmerino. "Walpole, who was present at 
 the trial, observes, " Lord Cromartie is an indifferent figure, 
 appeared much dejected, and rather sullen ; he dropped a 
 few tears the first day, and swooned as soon as he got back 
 to his cell." 
 
 On the 30th Lord Cromartie was again brought to the bar 
 of Westminster Hall, to receive judgment. Being asked, ac- 
 cording to custom, why sentence of death should not be 
 passed upon him, he expressed the deepest contrition for the 
 crime of which he had been guilty ; insisting that he had 
 been seduced from the paths of loyalty in an unguarded mo- 
 ment by the arts of desperate and designing men ; and de- 
 claring himself to be warmly attached to the interests of the 
 reigning family, and to the principles which had raised them 
 to the throne. Finally, he addressed himself to the assembled 
 Peers in a fine appeal for mercy, which even those who were 
 most inclined to condemn him as a traitor, or despise him as a 
 renegade, were forced to admire for its eloquence and pathos. 
 " Nothing, my Lords, remains," he said, " but to throw my- 
 self, my life and fortune, upon your Lordships' compassion ; 
 but these, my Lords, as to myself are the least part of my 
 sufferings. I have involved an affectionate wife, with an un- 
 born infant, as parties of my guilt, to share its penalties ; I 
 have involved my eldest son, whose infancy, and regard to 
 his parents, hurried him down the stream of rebellion ; I have 
 involved also eight innocent children, who must feel their 
 parent's punishment before they know his guilt. Let them, 
 my Lords, be pledges to his Majesty ; let them be pledges 
 to your Lordships ; let them be pledges to my country for 
 mercy ; let the silent eloquence of their grief and tears let 
 the powerful language of innocent nature supply my want of 
 eloquence and persuasion ; let me enjoy mercy, but no longer 
 than I deserve it ; and let me no longer enjoy life than I 
 shall use it to deface the crime I have been guilty of. Whilst I 
 thus intercede to his Majesty, through the mediation of your 
 Lordships, for mercy, let my remorse for my guilt as a sub- 
 ject let the sorrow of my heart as a husband let the 
 anguish of my mind as a father, speak the rest of my misery.
 
 416 THE PBETENDERS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 But if, after all, my Lords, my safety shall be found incon- 
 sistent with that of the public, and nothing but my blood 
 can atone for my unhappy crime ; if the sacrifice of my life, 
 my fortune, and family, is judged indispensably necessary 
 for stopping the loud demands of public justice ; and if the 
 bitter cup is not to pass from me ; not mine, but thy will, 
 O God, be done!" 
 
 The most extraordinary exertions were made by the Dukes 
 of Hamilton and Montrose, the Earl of Stair, and others of 
 Lord Cromartie's friends, to obtain a remission of his sen- 
 tence. The Prince of Wales also Avas induced to intercede 
 Avarmly in his behalf; but the most interesting and perhaps 
 the most powerful mediator was Lady Cromartie, who not 
 only retained the beauty which had distinguished her in her 
 earlier days, but was the mother of daughters as lovely as her- 
 self, and was now in the interesting condition of being on 
 the point of giving birth to another offspring. The child, 
 then unborn, was afterwards Lady Augusta Mackenzie, who 
 became the wife of Sir William Murray of Ochtertyne, and 
 who, it is said, bore on her neck the evident mark of an axe, 
 which had been impressed there by the imagination of her 
 mother, while labouring under the terrors of suspense on ac- 
 count of her unhappy lord. 
 
 Having previously delivered memorials in person to the 
 different Lords of the Council, Lady Cromartie, on the Sun- 
 day after judgment had been pronounced on her husband, 
 proceeded to Kensington, dressed in deep mourning, and, 
 seizing an opportunity when the King was going to chapel, 
 fell on her knees before him, and, clinging to the skirt of his 
 coat, succeeded in forcing a petition into his hands. She had 
 scarcely accomplished her purpose when she fainted away. 
 The King raised her himself, and, delivering the petition to 
 the Duke of Grafton, desired Lady Stair, who accompanied 
 her on her painful errand, to conduct her to a neighbouring 
 apartment, where proper care would be taken of her. " Lady 
 Cromartie," writes Horace Walpole, " presented her petition 
 to the King last Sunday. He was very civil to her, but 
 would not at all give her any hopes. Lord Cornwallis told 
 me that her lord weeps every time anything of his fate is 
 mentioned to him." 
 
 About the same time, we find the afflicted wife making 
 another and affecting appeal to the Princess of Wales.
 
 1716.] LOED GEOBGE MUEBAT. 417 
 
 " Lady Cromartie, who is said to have drawn her husband 
 into these circumstances," writes Gray the poet, " was at 
 Leicester House on Wednesday with four of tier children. 
 The Princess saw her, and made no other answer than by 
 bringing in her own children and placing them by her, which, 
 if true, is one of the prettiest things I ever heard." 1 These 
 frequent and urgent appeals, added to the intercession of the 
 Prince of Wales, had at length the desired effect, and on the 
 9th of August, two days before the order was signed for the 
 execution of Lords Kilmarnock and Balmerino, it was notified 
 to Lord Cromartie that his life would be spared. At the 
 same time his estates were sold by order of the Government, 
 and he was ordered to confine his place of residence to the 
 distant county of Devonshire. The sentence of death, how- 
 ever, which had been passed on him, remained virtually unre- 
 pealed till the month of October, 1749, when his pardon was 
 allowed to pass the great seal, and five hundred pounds a- 
 year was settled on him out of his forfeited estate. Previous 
 to this latter boon being conferred on him, Lord Cromartie 
 and his large family seem to have been reduced almost to 
 positive distress. Many years afterwards, when his daughter, 
 Lady Elibank, an elegant and accomplished woman, happened 
 to be complimented by a friend on the beauty of her hands 
 and arms, " Ah ! madam," she replied, " let us never be vain 
 of such things : these hands and arms at one time washed 
 the clothes and prepared the food of a father, mother, and 
 seven other children." Lord Cromartie died in 1759. 
 
 LORD GEORGE MURRAY. 
 
 In arras against the Government in 1715. Joins the Pretender in 1745. 
 His Character as a Military Officer. His Conduct at the Battles of 
 Preston, Falkirk, and Culloden. Escapes to the Continent. His Death. 
 
 THIS nobleman, whom we have seen playing so conspicuous 
 
 a part in the annals of 1745, was the fifth son of John, first 
 
 Duke of Athol. In 1715, he had taken up arms against the 
 
 Government, serving as Colonel under his elder brother, the 
 
 1 Letter to Wharton, Works, vol. iii. p. 4. 
 
 2 B
 
 418 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [1719-45. 
 
 Marquis of Tullibardine. He was present at the fight of 
 Glenshiel, in 1719, shortly after which period he entered the 
 military service of the King of Sardinia, in which he served 
 for some years. Having at length received his pardon from 
 the Government, he returned to Scotland, where he married, 
 in 1727, Amelia, daughter and heiress of James Murray of 
 Strowen and Glencarse, by whom he was the father of five 
 children, of whom the eldest, John, subsequently succeeded 
 as third Duke of Athol. 
 
 Prom the period of his marriage till the raising of the 
 Chevalier's standard in the Highlands, Lord George Murray 
 continued to live quietly on his own property in Scotland. 
 Faithful, however, to the principles for which he had fought 
 in his youth, on the 5th of September, 17-15, he joined the 
 standard of Charles at Perth with a large body of the vassals 
 of nis brother, the Duke of Athol, and immediately afterwards 
 had the compliment paid him of being appointed Lieutenant- 
 general of the insurgent army. His appearance in the High- 
 land camp was hailed with the greatest satisfaction, and the 
 happiest results were anticipated from his military experience 
 and well-known personal intrepidity. " Lord George Mur- 
 ray," says the Chevalier de Johnstone, " possessed a natural 
 genius for military operations, and was a man of surprising 
 talents ; which, had they been cultivated by the study of mi- 
 litary tactics, would unquestionably have rendered him one 
 of the greatest generals of his age. He was tall and robust, 
 and brave in the highest degree ; conducting the Highlanders 
 in the most heroic manner, and always the first to rush, sword 
 in hand, into the midst of the enemy. He used to say when 
 we advanced to the charge, ' I do not ask you, my lads, to 
 go before, but merely to follow me.' He slept little, was 
 continually occupied with all manner of details, and was, al- 
 together, most indefatigable, combining and directing alone 
 all our operations ; in a word, he was the only person capable 
 of conducting our army. He was vigilant, active, and dili- 
 gent ; his plans were always judiciously formed, and he car- 
 ried them promptly and vigorously into execution. However, 
 with an infinity of good qualities, he was not without his de- 
 fects. Proud, haughty, blunt, and imperious, he wished to 
 have the exclusive ordering of everything, and, feeling his 
 superiority, he would listen to no advice. Still, it must be 
 owned, that he had no coadjutor capable of advising him, and
 
 1715-6.] LOED OEOEGE MUEEAY. 419 
 
 his having so completely the confidence of his soldiers enabled 
 him to perform wonders. He possessed the art of employing 
 men to advantage, without having had time to discipline 
 them ; but, taking them merely as they came from the plough, 
 he made them defeat some of the best disciplined troops in 
 the world. Nature had formed him for a great warrior ; 
 he did not require the accidental advantage of birth." 
 
 The high hopes which were formed of Lord George Mur- 
 ray by his friends, were fully borne out by the skill and gal- 
 lantry which he subsequently displayed at the battle of 
 Preston, where he signally defeated Sir John Cope at the 
 head of a regular army and a superior force. In the retreat 
 from Derby, Lord George took upon himself the difficult and 
 dangerous post of commanding the rear, in which he was 
 constantly harassed for several days by the enemy's cavalry, 
 till he finally succeeded in repulsing them at Clifton. When 
 the moment arrived for attacking them, Lord George drew 
 his broadsword, and exclaiming, " Claymore ! " rushed for- 
 ward at the head of the Macphersons. Between him and the 
 enemy lay a thick hedge, in dashing through which he lost 
 his bonnet and wig, and was compelled to fight bareheaded 
 during the remainder of the fray. So well conducted was the 
 whole affair, and so impetuous was the onset, that the Duke 
 of Cumberland very nearly fell into the hands of the High- 
 landers, and subsequently had a still narrower escape with 
 his life. " The Duke's footman declared," says the Chevalier 
 de Johnstone, " that his master would have been killed, if 
 the pistol, with which a Highlander took aim at his head, had 
 not missed fire." At the battle of Falkirk, which was fought 
 the next month, and where the insurgents were again com- 
 pletely successful, Lord George displayed his usual skill and 
 intrepidity, fighting at the head of the Macdonalds of Kep- 
 poch, with his drawn sword in his hand, and his Highland 
 target on his arm. 
 
 On the eve of the battle of Culloden, Lord George Murray 
 advocated and commanded the famous night-march to Nairn, 
 which, it will be remembered, was undertaken for the purpose 
 of surprising the English in their camp. That the enterprise 
 failed as it did, was certainly attributable to no fault of Lord 
 George. The Highlanders, it will be recollected, were greatly 
 harassed and dispirited by the privations and fatigue to which 
 they had recently been exposed, while the unusual darkness 
 
 2 E 2
 
 420 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 of the night impeded and embarrassed them in their march, 
 so that, when the hour arrived which had been fixed upon 
 tor the attack, they were still within four miles of the Eng- 
 lish camp. 1 Under these circumstances, the daylight already 
 beginning to glimmer, and the roll of the enemy's guns an- 
 nouncing that they were on the alert, Lord George issued 
 the order for retreat. 
 
 For having taken this step, which it was asserted was in 
 positive disobedience of orders, Lord George was accused of 
 treachery by his enemies, and, moreover, rendered himself, 
 most undeservedly, an object of suspicion to Charles, whose 
 mind was already sufficiently prepared to receive any unfa- 
 vourable impression in regard to the conduct of his faithful 
 general. Lord George, indeed, by the waywardness of his 
 temper, and his cold and unconciliating manners, had con- 
 trived to make many enemies in the Highland camp, who 
 accordingly missed no opportunity of infecting the Prince 
 with their individual prejudices and dislikes. Whatever cause 
 of offence, however, he may have given to these persons, it is 
 certain, that in his public capacity his conduct was unim- 
 peachable ; that he served his young master to the last with 
 unvarying zeal and fidelity ; and that, more especially as re- 
 gards the retreat from Nairn, the act was not only that of a 
 prudent general, but one which existing circumstances ren- 
 dered imperatively necessary. Lord George subsequently 
 drew up a paper in vindication of his conduct on this occa- 
 sion. Charles, too, at a later period, entirely exculpated his 
 faithful companion-in-arms ; and though his account of what 
 took place differs in some particulars from that of Lord 
 George, it is nevertheless much to the Prince's credit, that 
 he acquitted Lord George even more fully than Lord George 
 in his own account acquits himself. 
 
 At the battle of Culloden, Lord George Murray headed 
 the right wing of the insurgent army, consisting of the Ca- 
 merons, the Stuarts, and other clans. During the action, he 
 displayed his usual decision and intrepidity, dashing forward 
 at the head of his gallant Highlanders with the same heroic 
 energy which had distinguished him in more successful fights. 
 At the close of that eventful day, his sole wish appears to 
 have been to expire on the plains of Culloden, for, being 
 thrown from his horse severely wounded, he refused to quit 
 1 See ante, vol. i. p. 262.
 
 1720.] FLOBA MACDONALD. 421 
 
 the field of battle, and was only removed to a place of safety 
 by the kind force used by his devoted followers. However, 
 he soon recovered his wonted energy, and by his unceasing 
 efforts to retrieve the past misfortune, and by the spirit which . 
 he infused into all around him, he soon found himself at the 
 head of a small army at Ruthven, consisting of the fugitives' 
 from Culloden, and amounting to about twelve hundred men. 
 At the head of this gallant band, he still proposed to carry 
 on the war in the Highlands ; but already the Duke of Cum- 
 berland was approaching with his victorious army ; supplies 
 of all kinds were procured only with the greatest difficulty ; 
 and, finally, a message was received from Charles, cordially 
 thanking his adherents for the zeal which they had displayed 
 in his cause, but recommending that each should secure his 
 safety as he best might. It was then that Lord George took 
 a last farewell of that devoted band ; many of whom were 
 destined, like himself, to pine as exiles in a foreign land ; 
 many to wander, proscribed fugitives among their native fast- 
 nesses, and to behold the ruin of their families and the con- 
 flagration of their homes ; and others, who were perhaps the 
 most to be envied, to expiate their imprudence and their 
 gallantry on the scaffold 
 
 Lord George effected his escape to the Continent, where 
 he resided for some time both in France and Italy. He sub- 
 sequently retired to North Holland, where he assumed the 
 name of De Valignie, and where he died on the 15th of Oc- 
 tober, 1760. 
 
 FLORA MACDONALD. 
 
 Her Parentage. Tracked by Captain Ferguson after parting from the 
 Prince. Arrested on her return to her Mother's House. Carried on 
 board the " Furnace " Sloop-of-war. Bishop Forbes's Account of her 
 Captivity. Entertained by Lady Primrose on her Release. Her Mar- 
 riage. Doctor Johnson's Account of his Entertainment by her. Her 
 Family emigrate to America, where they afterwards join the Loyalists, 
 and are consequently obliged to return to Skye. Her Death. 
 
 THIS celebrated and interesting young lady was the daugh- 
 ter of Mr Macdonald, of Milton in South Uist, and was born 
 about the year 1720. The romantic story of her wanderings
 
 422 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 with Charles Edward among the "Western Isles has already- 
 been fully detailed. It merely remains, therefore, to trace 
 her history from the period when, for the last time, she set 
 eyes on Charles at Portree, where she remained for some time 
 watching the small hoat which was conveying him to the wild 
 but hospitable island of Raasay. 
 
 " Far over yon hills of the heather so green, 
 
 And down by the corrie that sings to the sea, 
 The bonny young Flora sat sighing her lane, 
 
 The dew on her plaid, and the tear in her e'e. 
 She look'd at a boat with the breezes that swung 
 
 Away on the wave, like a bird of the main ; 
 And aye as it lessen' d, she sigh'd and she sung, 
 
 Farewell to the lad I shall ne'er see again ! 
 Farewell to my hero, the gallant and young ! 
 
 Farewell to the lad I shall ne'er see again ! " 
 
 Having received the grateful acknowledgments of Chanes, 
 who expressed a mournful hope at parting that they might 
 " meet at St James's yet," the young heroine made the best 
 of her way to her mother's house of Armadale, in the district 
 of Sleat in Skye, which she reached after a very fatiguing 
 journey of several miles. "With a secrecy and caution which 
 are supposed but rarely to distinguish her sex, she maintained 
 a profound silence on the subject of her recent extraordinary 
 wanderings, and even resisted the natural impulse which 
 prompted her to communicate them to her own mother. She 
 soon learned, however, that her secret had transpired from 
 another quarter, and that already the house of Kingsburgh, 
 where she had passed a night with Charles, had received a 
 visit from the royal troops, who had obtained certain informa- 
 tion as to her recent movements, and were even acquainted 
 with the particulars of the female attire worn by the Prince. 
 The officer who headed the party was the notorious Captain 
 Ferguson, whose acts of inhuman brutality had rendered him 
 the terror of the "Western Isles. Addressing himself to 
 Kingsburgh, he inquired where Miss Macdonald, and the 
 person who was with her in woman's clothes, had lain ? 
 Kingsburgh answered that he knew very well where Miss 
 Macdonald had slept; but as for servants, he never asked 
 any questions in such matters. Ferguson then turned to 
 Lady Kingsburgh, and inquired, with abrupt brutality, whe- 
 ther she laid the young Pretender and Miss Flora in the same 
 bed ? " Sir," she replied, " whom you mean by the young
 
 1746.] FLOBA MACDONALD. 423 
 
 Pretender, I do not pretend to guess ; but I can assure you 
 it is not the fashion in Skye to lay the mistress and maid in 
 the same bed together." He then desired to be conducted 
 to the rooms where they had severally slept, on inspecting 
 which, he significantly remarked that the room which had 
 been occupied by the presumed maid was the best of the two. 1 
 
 Flora Macdonald had returned to her mother's house only 
 a few days, when she was arrested by an officer and a party 
 of soldiers, who carried her on board a vessel of war which 
 was stationed in the neighbourhood, without allowing her to 
 take leave of her friends, or even to carry with her a change 
 of apparel. The vessel in question was the " Furnace " sloop- 
 of-war, and as it was commanded by the inhuman Captain 
 Ferguson, the noble-minded girl seems to have been greatly 
 alarmed at the prospect of the treatment she was likely to 
 experience. Fortunately, however, she met with the greatest 
 kindness from General Campbell, who happened to be on 
 board at the time. One of the Lieutenant's cabins was set 
 apart for herself and her maid, and about three weeks after- 
 wards, the " Furnace " happening to be cruizing near her 
 mother's house, she was allowed to go on shore to take leave 
 of her friends in custody of an officer and a party of soldiers. 
 Two injunctions, however, were laid on her ; namely, that 
 she should on no account speak in the Gaelic language, nor 
 hold any conversation except in the hearing of the officer 
 who accompanied her. 
 
 From the " Furnace," Flora Macdonald was removed to 
 the "Eltham," commanded by Commodore Smith, who treated 
 her with an almost chivalrous respect, and, by inducing her 
 to sit for her picture shortly after her arrival in London, 
 showed how -highly he appreciated the romantic heroism 
 which she had displayed in the cause of an unfortunate 
 Prince. On the deck of this vessel, she encountered an old 
 friend and companion in adversity, Captain O'Neal, who has 
 been mentioned as playing so conspicuous a part as the as- 
 sociate of Charles in his wanderings, and as having formed a 
 tender but hopeless attachment for herself. She immediately 
 went up to him, and slapping him playfully on the cheek, 
 " To that black face," she said, " I owe all my misfortune." 
 O'Neal, however, assured her that she had little reason to be 
 either afraid or ashamed of the part which she had acted, and 
 1 Ascanius, p. 156.
 
 424 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 that in fact she had only to glory in it, and to remain true to 
 her principles, and it would greatly redound to her happiness 
 and honour. 
 
 The noble-minded girl was detained altogether on ship- 
 board for five months. Of this period, nearly three months 
 were passed in Leith Roads, in the immediate vicinity of 
 Edinburgh, d uring which interval she continued to be regarded 
 as an object of interest and curiosity by persons of all prin- 
 ciples and all ranks. Those, who were well-wishers to the 
 cause of the Stuarts showed on every occasion how entirely 
 they appreciated the heroism and self-devotion which she had 
 displayed on behalf of their beloved and unfortunate Prince. 
 The Jacobite ladies of Edinburgh, more especially, vied with 
 each other in loading her with all kinds of presents, which 
 were likely either to add to her comforts or to lessen the evils 
 of confinement. 
 
 Among others who, at this period, visited Flora Macdonald 
 from admiration of her character and from a devotion to the 
 gallant cause in which she was a sufferer, was Bishop Forbes, 
 who has bequeathed us some very interesting particulars re- 
 specting her during her sojourn in Leith Roads. " In her 
 journal," ' he says, " Miss Macdonald has omitted several 
 things which she particularly mentioned to those who con- 
 versed with her when she was lying in the Road of Leith, on 
 board of the " Eltham " and " Bridgewater " ships of war. 
 She told me that when the Prince put on woman's clothes, 
 he proposed carrying a pistol under one of his petticoats for 
 making some small defence in case of an attack ; but Miss 
 Macdonald declared against it, alleging that if any persons 
 should happen to search them, the pistol would only serve to 
 make a discovery. The Prince therefore was dbliged to con- 
 tent himself with only a short heavy cudgel, with which he 
 designed to do his best to knock down any single person that 
 should attack him. 
 
 " She used likewise to tell that, in their passage to the Isle 
 of Skye, a heavy rain fell upon them, which, with former fa- 
 tigues, distressed her much. To divert her, the Prince sang 
 several pretty songs. She fell asleep, and to keep her so, the 
 Prince still continued to sing. Happening to awake with 
 some little bustle in the boat, she found the Prince leaning 
 over her with his hands spread about her head. She asked 
 1 See Jacobite Memoirs, pp. 412 423.
 
 1746.] TLOEA MACDONALD. 425 
 
 what was the matter. The Prince told her that one of the 
 rowers, being obliged to do somewhat about the sail, behoved 
 to step over her body (the boat was so small) ; and lest he 
 should have done her hurt, either by stumbling or trampling 
 upon her in the dark, he had been doing his best to preserve 
 his guardian from harm. When Miss Macdonald was telling 
 this particular part of the adventure to some ladies that were 
 paying their respects to her, some of them with rapture cried 
 out, ' Miss ! what a happy creature are you, who had that 
 dear Prince to lull you asleep, and to take such care of you 
 with his hands spread about your head when you was sleep- 
 ing ! You are surely the happiest woman in the world ! ' 
 ' I could,' says one of them (Miss Mary Clerk), ' wipe your 
 shoes with pleasure, and think it an honour to do so, when 
 I reflect that you had the honour to have the Prince for your 
 handmaid ; we all envy you greatly.' Much about the same 
 time, a lady of rank and dignity (Lady Mary Cochrane), be- 
 ing on board with Miss Macdonald, a brisk gale began to 
 blow and make the sea rough, and not so easy for a small boat 
 to row to Leith. The lady whispered to Miss Macdonald, 
 that she would with pleasure stay on board all night, that 
 she might have it to say that she had the honour of lying in 
 the same bed with that person who had been so happy as to 
 be guardian to her Prince. Accordingly they did sleep in one 
 bed that night. 
 
 " When Miss Macdonald was on board the ' Bridgewater ' 
 in Leith Road, accounts had come that the Prince was taken 
 prisoner, and one of the officers had brought the news of this 
 report on board. She got an opportunity of talking privately 
 to some who were then visiting her, and said, with tears in 
 her eyes, ' Alas ! now I am afraid that all is in vain that I 
 have done ; the Prince at last is in the hands of his enemies ! ' 
 Though at that time great fear was entertained about the 
 truth of this account, yet those who were with Miss Mac- 
 donald endeavoured all they could to cheer her up, and to 
 dissuade her from believing any such thing ; but still fears 
 haunted her mind, till the matter was cleared up and the 
 contrary appeared. 
 
 " When she was in the Eoad of Leith, she never was al- 
 lowed to set her foot on shore ; though in other respects the 
 officers were extremely civil and complaisant to her, and took 
 it exceedingly well when any persons came to visit her.
 
 426 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 Sometimes they were so obliging as to come on s 1 ore for good 
 company to attend her, and obligingly declared that if they 
 knew any person to come on board out of curiosity, and not 
 out of respect to Miss Macdonald, that person should not 
 have access to her. This genteel behaviour makes it to be 
 presumed that their orders were so exceedingly strict that 
 theycould not dare to bring her ashore. Commodore Smith, 
 commander of the ' Eltham,' behaved like a father to her, and 
 tendered her many good advices as to her behaviour in her 
 ticklish situation ; and Captain Knowler, of the ' Bridgewa- 
 ter,' used her with the utmost decency and politeness. When 
 company came to her, she was indulged the privilege by both 
 these humane and well-bred gentlemen to call for anything 
 on. board, as if she had been at her own fireside, and the ser- 
 vants of the cabin were obliged to give her all manner of at- 
 tendance, and she had the liberty to invite any of her friends 
 to dine with her when she pleased. Her behaviour in com- 
 pany was so easy, modest, and well adjusted, that every vi- 
 sitant was much surprised ; for she had never been out of the 
 islands of South Uist and Skye till about a year before the 
 Prince's arrival, that she had been in the family of Macdonald 
 of Largoe, in Argyllshire, for the space of ten or eleven 
 months. 
 
 " Some that went on board to pay their respects to her 
 used to take a dance in the cabin 1 , and to press her much to 
 share with them in the diversion ; but with all their impor- 
 tunity they could not prevail with her to take a trip. She 
 told them that at present her dancing days were done, and 
 she would not readily entertain a thought of that diversion 
 till she should be assured of her Prince's safety, and perhaps 
 not till she should be blessed with the happiness of seeing 
 him again. Although she was easy and cheerful, yet she had 
 a certain mixture of gravity in all her behaviour, which be- 
 came her situation exceedingly well, and set her off to great 
 advantage. She is of a low stature, of a fair complexion, and 
 well enough shaped. One would not discern by her convers- 
 ation that she had spent all her former days in the High- 
 lands ; for she talks English, or rather Scotch, easily, and not 
 at all through the Erse tone. She has a sweet voice, and 
 sings well, and no lady, Edinburgh-bred, can acquit herself 
 better at the tea-table than she did in Leith Eoads. Her 
 wise conduct in one of the most perplexing scenes that can
 
 1740-7.] FLORA MACDONALD. 427 
 
 happen in life, her fortitude and good sense, are memorable 
 instances of the strength of a female mind, even in those 
 years that are tender and inexperienced." * 
 
 On the 7th of November, 1746, the ' Bridgewater ' set sail 
 for London, with Flora Macdonald on board as a prisoner, 
 for the purpose of placing her at the disposal of the English 
 Government. In the British capital, however, she had no 
 reason to complain of the treatment which she received. She 
 was placed, indeed, under the surveillance of a messenger, 
 one William Dick, but she was allowed to reside in the house 
 of a private family, where every attention seems to have been 
 paid to her comforts and wishes. According to Lord Mahon, 
 she was released from her easy thraldam after the lapse of a 
 twelvemonth, at the intercession of Frederick Prince of 
 Wales. This, however, was not exactly the case, inasmuch 
 as her confinement lasted only eight months ; she was set at 
 liberty in the month of July, 1747, by the provisions of the 
 Act of Indemnity. Still, it is far from improbable that to 
 the intercession of the Prince she may have been indebted 
 for the unusual mildness with which she was treated by the 
 English Government. Once, when the Princess was inveigh- 
 ing in very strong terms against the lenity shown her by the 
 Government, and on the treasonable conduct of Flora her- 
 self, " Madam," was the Prince's creditable rebuke, " under 
 similar circumstances would not you have done the same ? 
 I hope, I am sure you would." 
 
 On her release from captivity, Flora Macdonald was re- 
 ceived as a welcome and honoured guest in the house of the 
 Dowager Lady Primrose, 2 of Dunniplace, in Essex Street in 
 the Strand. It was this lady who three years afterwards had 
 the honour also of entertaining in the same house the un- 
 fortunate Charles Edward himself, on the occasion of the first 
 secret visit which he paid to London. In the house of Lady 
 Primrose she experienced, during the short period which 
 elapsed before her return to the Highlands, a homage so uni- 
 versal and so flattering, as to be sufficient to turn the head 
 of any one less susceptible of vanity, or less right-minded, 
 than herself. She was daily visited by persons of the highest 
 rank, and on her quitting London she was presented with the 
 
 1 Chambers, pp. 105, 106, note. 
 
 2 Bee Sharpe's Peerage, Art. Roseberry, and Boswell's Life of Johnson, 
 vol. iv. p. 209.
 
 428 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1747-73. 
 
 sum of nearly fifteen hundred pounds, which had been raised 
 for her among the Jacobite ladies of the metropolis. 1 
 
 About three years after her return to Skye, Flora Mac- 
 donald gave her hand to Mr Alexander Macdonald, the 
 younger, of Kingsburgh, to whom she was married on the 
 6th of November, 1 750, and by whom she became the mother 
 of several children. 2 " It is remarkable," says Sir Walter 
 Scott, " that this distinguished lady signed her name Flory, 
 instead of the more classical orthography. Her marriage 
 contract, which is in my possession, bears the name spelled 
 
 In the autumn of 1773, Dr. Johnson and his fellow-tra- 
 veller, James Boswell^ were the guests of Flora Macdonald 
 and her husband at Kingsburgh. " I was highly pleased," 
 says Boswell, " to see Dr Johnson safely arrived at Kings- 
 burgh, and received by the hospitable Mr Macdonald, who, 
 with a most respectful attention, supported him into the 
 house. There was a comfortable parlour with a good fire, 
 and a dram went round. By-and-by supper was served, at 
 which there appeared the lady of the house, the celebrated 
 Miss FLORA MACDONALD. She is a little woman, of a 
 genteel appearance, and uncommonly mild and well-bred. To 
 see Dr Samuel Johnson, the great champion of the English 
 Tories, salute Miss Macdonald in the Isle of Skye, was a 
 striking sight ; for, though somewhat congenial in their no- 
 tions, it was very improbable they should meet here. Miss 
 Flora Macdonald (for so I shall call her) told me, she heard 
 upon the main-land, as she was returning home about a fort- 
 night before, that Mr Boswell was coming to Skye, and one 
 Mr Johnson, a young English buck, with him. He was 
 highly entertained with this fancy." 
 
 " I slept," adds Boswell, " in the same room with Dr John- 
 son. Each had a neat bed, with tartan curtains, in an upper 
 
 1 Lord Mahon, vol. iii. p. 471 ; Tales of a Grandfather, vol. iii. p. 324. 
 
 2 " Kingsburgh," writes Boswell, in 1773, " was completely the figure of 
 a gallant Highlander, exhibiting ' the graceful mien and manly looks,' 
 which our popular Scotch song has justly attributed to that character. He 
 had his tartan plaid thrown about him, a large blue bonnet with a knot of 
 black riband like a cockade, a brown short coat of a kind of duffil, a tartan 
 waistcoat with gold buttons and gold button-holes, a bluish philibeg, and 
 tartan hose. He had jet black hair tied behind, and was a large stately 
 man, with a steady sensible countenance." Boswell' s Life of Johnson, vol. 
 iv. p. 203.
 
 1773.] FLORA MACDONALD. 429 
 
 chamber. The room where we lay was a celebrated one. 
 Dr Johnson's bed was the very bed in which the grandson 
 of the unfortunate King James the Second lay, on one of the 
 nights after the failure of his rash attempt in 1745-6,' while 
 he was eluding the pursuit of the emissaries of Government, 
 which had offered thirty thousand pounds as a reward for 
 apprehending him. To see Dr Samuel Johnson lying in that 
 bed, in the Isle of Skye, in the house of Miss Flora Mac- 
 donald, struck me with such a group of ideas, as it is not easy 
 for words to describe, as they passed through the mind. He 
 smiled, and said, ' I have had no ambitious thoughts in it.' 2 
 At breakfast, he said he would have given a good deal rather 
 than not have lain in that bed. I owned he was the lucky 
 man ; and observed, that without doubt it had been contrived 
 between Miss Macdonald and him. She seemed to acquiesce ; 
 adding, ' You know young bucks are always favourites of the 
 ladies ! ' He spoke of Prince Charles being here, and asked 
 Mrs Macdonald ' Who was with him ? We were told, Ma- 
 dam, in England, there was one Miss Flora Macdonald with 
 him. 1 She said ' they were very right ; ' and, perceiving Dr 
 Johnson's curiosity, though he had delicacy enough not to 
 question her, very obligingly entertained him with a recital 
 of the particulars which she herself knew of that escape, 
 which does so much honour to the humanity, fidelity, and 
 generosity of the Highlanders. Dr Johnson listened to her 
 with placid attention, and said, ' All this should be written 
 down.' " 3 
 
 Dr Johnson has himself done full justice to the character 
 of Flora Macdonald. In his journey to the Western Islands, 
 he says, " We were entertained with the usual hospitality by 
 Mr Macdonald, and his lady Flora Macdonald, a name that 
 will be mentioned in history, and, if courage and fidelity be 
 virtues, mentioned with honour. She is a woman of middle 
 stature, soft features, gentle manners, and elegant presence." 
 
 See ante, p. 310. 
 
 2 "With no poetic ardour fired, 
 
 I press the bed where Wilmot lay ; 
 That here he lived, or here expired, 
 Begets no numbers, grave or gay. 
 
 3 From this account, as well as from that of others who were personally 
 concerned in the escape of Charles Edward, Boswell drew up his narrative 
 of the escape of the royal adventurer, which is published in his Tour to the 
 Hebrides.
 
 430 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1773-90. 
 
 And again, Dr Johnson writes to Mrs Thrale : " Here I 
 had the honour of saluting the far-famed Miss Flora Mac- 
 donald. She must then (1746) have been a very young lady ; 
 she is now not old ; of a pleasing person, and elegant beha- 
 viour. She told me that she thought herself honoured by 
 my visit ; and I am sure that whatever regard she bestowed 
 on me was liberally repaid. ' If thou likest her opinions thou 
 wilt praise her virtue.' At Kingsburgh we were liberally 
 feasted, and I slept in the same bed in which the Prince re- 
 posed in his distress. The sheets which he used were never 
 put to any meaner offices, but were wrapped up by the lady 
 of the house, 1 and at last, according to her desire, were laid 
 round her in her grave. These are not Whigs ! " 
 
 Shortly after the visit paid them by Dr Johnson, Kings- 
 burgh and his wife, in consequence of their affairs having 
 become embarrassed, were compelled to emigrate to America, 
 where they settled on an estate which they purchased in 
 North Carolina. On the breaking out of the civil troubles 
 in that country, Kingsburgh sided with the royalist party, 
 which led to his being arrested as a dangerous person, and 
 thrown into prison. On his release, he took up arms against 
 the republicans, and served for some time in a royalist regi- 
 ment, called the North Carolina Volunteers. When the in- 
 dependence of America was at length acknowledged, Kings- 
 burgh and his wife determined on returning to Skye ; but on 
 their passage home, they encountered a French vessel of war, 
 with which they were for some time engaged in a sharp action. 
 On the approach of the enemy, all the females on board were 
 immediately ordered below. The heroine of 1745, however, 
 insisted on remaining on deck, where, by her voice and ex- 
 ample, she did her utmost to animate the sailors during the 
 action. Unfortunately, she was thrown down in the con- 
 fusion and broke her arm. Her lot, she afterwards observed, 
 was indeed a hard one, for she had risked her life both for 
 the Stuarts and the House of Brunswick, and had received 
 no reward for her pains. 
 
 The remainder of her eventful life was passed by Flora 
 Macdonald in the Isle of Skye, where she died at the age of 
 seventy, on the 4th of March, 1790. At her particular re- 
 
 1 Mrs Macdonald, of Kingsburgh. She was buried in one of the sheets 
 slept in by Charles ; the other she presented to her daughter-in-law, Flora 
 Macdonald. See ante, p. 311.
 
 1746. J FLOBA MACDONALD. 431 
 
 quest, her body was wrapped in one of the sheets that had 
 been used by the unfortunate grandson of James the Second 
 during the night he rested at Kingsburgh, which, as we have 
 already mentioned, had been presented to her by her mother- 
 in-law, Mrs Macdonald. She was the mother of five sons, all 
 of whom held commissions either in the military or naval 
 service of the reigning Sovereign. The eldest, Charles Mac- 
 donald, who was a captain in the Queen's Rangers, was a 
 person highly distinguished for his accomplishments and 
 graceful manners. When the grave closed upon his remains, 
 his kinsman, the late Lord Macdonald, paid a pleasing tribute 
 to his worth. " There lies," he said, " the most finished 
 gentleman of my family and name." 
 
 Flora Macdonald was also the mother of two daughters, 
 the last survivor of whom the widow of Major MacLeod of 
 Lochbay, in the Isle of Skye I had the pleasure, some years 
 since, of accompanying in a voyage through a part of the 
 "Western Islands. I had also the additional pleasure of hear- 
 ing from her own lips the tale of her mother's adventures and 
 escapes with Prince Charles, and of having some of the scenes 
 where they occurred pointed out by her own hand. One of 
 the first questions which she put to me was, "where I had 
 been staying ? " When I told her " at Raasay " " Ah ! " 
 she said, in a tone, which plainly told that she inherited the 
 principles of her race, " you saw no red roses at Eaasay." 
 This interesting lady was then, I think, in her seventy-fourth 
 year; she had pleasing, and even polished manners; was full 
 of anecdote of the past, and had still the remains of beauty. 
 She remembered the visit of Dr Johnson and Boswell to 
 Kingsburgh, and had been the companion of her parents 
 when they emigrated to America. She spoke of her mother 
 as a small but neat figure ; and when I questioned her 
 whether there was any resemblance between them, she told 
 me that they were reckoned so alike, that, half a century be- 
 fore, happening to be looking at a print of her mother in the 
 window of a shop in the Strand, the celebrated General Bur- 
 goyue, who chanced to be passing at the time, was so struck 
 with the resemblance, that he accosted her and taxed her 
 with the relationship. Her mother's escape with Charles 
 Edward was then an event, she said, sufficiently recent to 
 render her an object of considerable curiosity, and conse- 
 quently, had her identity been proclaimed to the bystanders,
 
 432 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. [1745-46. 
 
 she had little doubt, she added, but that she would have been 
 followed by an inquisitive and disagreeable crowd. The few 
 hours which I passed in the society of this interesting lady I 
 have always looked back upon with satisfaction and pleasure. 
 She died a few years afterwards, at an advanced age. 
 
 There remain the names of other actors in the romantic 
 annals of 1745, whose personal history, after the failure of 
 their darling hopes, presents but few features of stirring in- 
 terest or importance, but of whose subsequent fate a pass- 
 ing notice may be acceptable to the reader. 
 
 The young DUKE OF PERTH, says Douglas, " in spite of a 
 very delicate constitution, underwent the greatest fatigues, 
 and was the first on every occasion of duty, where his head 
 or hands could be of use ; bold as a lion in the field, but ever 
 merciful in the hour of victory." After the battle of Cullo- 
 den, the Duke contrived to obtain a passage to France ; but 
 worn out by the fatigues and privations to which of late he 
 had been constantly exposed, he died before he came in sight 
 of the French coast, on the 13th of May, 1746. He was the 
 sixth Earl and the third nominal Duke of his family. On 
 board the same vessel with him were 'Sullivan and the 
 Prince's old tutor, Sir Thomas Sheridan. The latter, it is 
 said, on his return to Rome, being severely brought to task 
 by the old Chevalier, for having risked the life of his son with 
 such slender chances of success, fell ill and died of the effects 
 of the reproof. 
 
 The old MARQUIS OF TULLIBARDINE "high-minded Mur- 
 ray ! the exiled, the dear!" having heard the last shot fired 
 at Culloden, travelled southward with one Mitchell, a servant 
 of the Chevalier. Worn out with age, sickness, and fatigue, 
 he was induced to apply for shelter at the mansion of Bu- 
 chanan of Drummakill, near Loch Lomond. The lady of the 
 house was his own relation and a zealous Jacobite. Unfor- 
 tunately, however, her husband was a devoted partisan of the
 
 1746.] MARQUIS OF TULLIBABDINE. 433 
 
 Government ; and, being a magistrate and an officer of mi- 
 litia, he considered it his duty to deliver up the old hero of 
 1715 and 1745 to his enemies. For this breach of the laws 
 of hospitality and honour, Drummakill is said to have been 
 so thoroughly despised by the neighbouring gentry, that not 
 one of them would afterwards speak to him, or be in his 
 company. 1 The old Lord was carried a prisoner to Dumbar- 
 ton Castle, from whence he was removed to the " Eltham " 
 man of war, lying in Leith Roads, in which vessel he was re- 
 moved to London. Worn out by age and infirmities, and a 
 prey to disappointment and disease, he died a prisoner in the 
 Tower, in 1746, and was buried in St Peter's Church in that 
 fortress. The last wish of the gallant Balmerino was to have 
 his coffin placed by that of Lord Tullibardine. 
 
 ALEXANDER LOBD FOBBES OF PITSLIGO, whose virtues and 
 reputation for prudence and strong sense had induced so 
 many of the Lowland gentlemen to join the standard of the 
 Chevalier, had attained the mature age of sixty-five when he 
 was induced to embark in the fatal enterprise. After the 
 battle of Culloden he had the good fortune to escape to 
 France ; but, being shortly afterwards attainted, he lost both 
 his title and estate. The kindness, however, of his friends 
 supplied him not only with the necessaries, but with the lux- 
 uries of life ; and, but for the ardent desire which he felt to 
 breathe once more his native air, it is said that the evening 
 of his long life would have been a happy one. He died at 
 Paris about the year 1762. 
 
 DONALD CAMEBON, THE CELEBBATED LOCHIEL, the idol of 
 his gallant clan, and the most beloved by Prince Charles of all 
 the Highland chieftains, was so severely wounded at the battle 
 of Culloden, that he had a very narrow escape from falling 
 into the hands of the enemy, and expiating his loyalty to the 
 Stuarts on the scaffold. To the daring and intrepid gallantry 
 of a few of his devoted clan, who bore off their wounded chief 
 from the field of battle, Lochiel was indebted for his life. 
 After encountering numerous perils in his attempts to 
 escape, he at length found refuge in a wretched hut on the 
 1 Jacobite Memoirs, p. 3, note. 
 2 P
 
 434 THE PBETESDEES AND THEIB ADHEEENTS. [1746. 
 
 great mountain of Benalder. His reflections were rendered 
 the more painful, in consequence of the reports which daily 
 reached him of the remorseless vengeance with which his un- 
 happy clan was visited by the royal forces. "Those ministers 
 of vengeance," says Smollett, "were so alert in the execution 
 of their office, that, in a few days, there was neither house, 
 cottage, man, nor beast to be seen in the compass of fifty 
 miles. All was ruin, silence, and desolation." At length a 
 favourable opportunity offered itself to the fugitive to escape 
 to the Continent. Having been wounded in both heels at 
 Culloden, he was compelled to travel on horseback to the 
 coast, where he embarked on board the same vessel as Charles 
 Edward, and, after a voyage of nine days, landed in safety 
 near Morlaix, in Brittany. Lochiel was made a Lieutenant- 
 colonel in the French service, and died a heart-broken exile 
 in 1758. 
 
 CHAEIES KADCLIFFE had escaped from Newgate in 1716, 
 and, but for his attainder in that year, would have succeeded 
 his unfortunate brother as Earl of Derwentwater, which title, 
 however, he assumed till his death. He was captured at sea, in 
 November, 1745, on board a French vessel, which was carry- 
 ing arms to Scotland for the use of the insurgents. Being 
 brought to London, he was easily identified as the same 
 Charles Radcliffe who had been condemned for his share in 
 the former rebellion, and who had evaded the last penalty of 
 the law by escaping from Newgate. Accordingly, he was 
 sentenced to death, and, after having lain in confinement 
 for a year, was led to the scaffold on Tower Hill on the 8th 
 of December, 1746. In consequence of his high birth, he 
 was admitted to the melancholy distinction of being behead- 
 ed. About eight o'clock in the morning, two troops of Life 
 Guards, and another of Horse Guards, marched through the 
 City to Little Tower Hill, where they were joined by a 
 battalion of the Foot Guards, and were then disposed round 
 the scaffold. About ten o'clock, the block, which was co- 
 vered with black, was fixed on the fatal stage, and shortly 
 afterwards the coffin was brought, covered with black velvet, 
 and ornamented with gilt handles and nails. On the coffin- 
 plate was the inscription
 
 1746.] CHARLES RADCLIFFE. 435 
 
 Carolus Radcliffe, Comes de Derwentwater, 
 Decollatm die 8 Decembris, 1746, 
 
 sEtatis 53. 
 Requiescat in pace. 
 
 About eleven o'clock, the Sheriffs of London proceeded to 
 the Tower, and demanded of the Deputy Governor, General 
 "Williamson, the body of Charles Kadcliffe, which was accord- 
 ingly surrendered to them with the usual formalities. He was 
 brought in a landau over the Tower wharf, and, being thence 
 removed into a mourning-coach, was conveyed to a temporary 
 building, or tent, lined with black, which had been raised at 
 the foot of the scaffold. Here, attended by his friends and 
 a Koman Catholic clergyman, he spent about half-an-hour in 
 devotion. 
 
 His proud and gallant bearing on the scaffold procured 
 him the general sympathy of the spectators. He was dressed 
 in a scarlet coat, laced with black velvet, and trimmed with 
 gold ; a gold-laced waistcoat, white silk stockings, and a white 
 feather in his hat. He took an affectionate and cheerful fare- 
 well of the friends who accompanied him to the scaffold; and 
 having put on a damask cap, and presented the executioner with 
 a handful of gold, he knelt down to his devotions, all the per- 
 sons on the scaffold kneeling with him. He then divested 
 himself of his coat and waistcoat, and, again kneeling down, 
 laid his head on the block. After a lapse of two minutes he 
 stretched out his hands, which was the signal he had agreed 
 upon with the executioner, when the axe fell, and his head 
 was severed from his body at three blows ; the first stroke 
 depriving him of life, and the two last completing the work. 
 Thus fell the last male descendant of the Earls of Derwent- 
 water the gallant grandson of Charles the Second, by his 
 beautiful mistress, Mary Davis. He died, as he had lived, a 
 Roman Catholic. His remains, accompanied by two mourn- 
 ing-coaches, were conveyed to the church of St Giles' -in-the- 
 Fields, where they were interred by the side of his brother, 
 the unfortunate Earl of Derwentwater, who was beheaded 
 in 1716. 
 
 DR ARCHIBALD CAMERON, brother of the celebrated Lochiel, 
 was the last person who suffered death in the cause of the 
 unfortunate Stuarts. He fought by the side of his brother at 
 
 2 F 2
 
 436 THE PRETENDEBS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. [l753. 
 
 the battle of Culloden, and after a long series of adventures 
 and escapes, had the good fortune to reach the Continent. 
 He was imprudent enough, however, to return to Scotland 
 in 1753 ; and his person being seized, he was committed to 
 the Tower, examined before the Privy Council, and, being 
 arraigned on the act of attainder which had already been 
 passed against him, he was sentenced to death. According 
 to the general opinion which was current at the period, 
 the object of his returning to Scotland was to obtain resti- 
 tution of a sum of money belonging to the Chevalier, which 
 had been embezzled by some of his adherents. In common 
 charity, however, let us presume that the Government had 
 received private intimation of his having embarked in fresh 
 intrigues ; for otherwise it seems impossible to reconcile with 
 our feelings of justice and humanity, that the Government, 
 after the lapse of so many years, should have condemned a 
 gallant, an amiable, and high-minded gentleman to a dis- 
 graceful death ; more especially, since examples were no 
 longer required to deter others from crime, and consequently 
 when the carrying out a stern sentence could be attributed 
 to no other motives than cruelty or revenge. 
 
 At ten o'clock on the morning of his execution, Dr Came- 
 ron was drawn on a sledge from the Tower to Tyburn. The 
 mournful and trying journey occupied as long as two hours; 
 the procession moving the whole way through a vast assem- 
 blage of people, who are said to have been deeply affected 
 by his manly bearing and unhappy fate. Brave, amiable, 
 and of unblemished character the husband of a beloved 
 wife, and the father of seven children guilty of no crime 
 but having sacrificed his life to his principles, the sad spec- 
 tacle drew forth the tears of every spectator who was sus- 
 ceptible either of pity or admiration. " The populace," says 
 one who lived at the period, " though not very subject to 
 tender emotions, were moved to compassion and even to tears 
 by his behaviour at the place of execution ; and many sincere 
 well-wishers to the present establishment thought that the 
 sacrifice of this victim, at such a juncture, could not redound 
 either to its honour or security." ' After having been sus- 
 pended for half-an-hour, the body of the unfortunate gentle- 
 man was removed from the gibbet : the head was then struck 
 off, and the heart burnt to ashes in the presence of the as- 
 1 Smollett's History of England, vol. iii. p. 400.
 
 1753.] DB AECHIBALD CAMEKON. 437 
 
 sembled crowd. Horace Walpole writes a few days after the 
 execution, " Dr Cameron is executed, and died with the 
 greatest firmness. His parting with his wife, the night be- 
 fore, was heroic and tender : he let her stay till the last mo- 
 ment, when, being aware that the gates of the Tower would be 
 locked, he told her so ; she fell at his feet in agonies : he said, 
 ' Madam, this was not what you promised me ; ' and embrac- 
 ing her, forced her to retire : then, with the same coolness, 
 looked at the window till her coach was out of sight, after 
 which he turned about and wept. His only concern seemed 
 to be at the ignominy of Tyburn : he was not disturbed at 
 the dresser for his body, nor at the fire to burn his bowels. 
 The crowd was so great, that a friend who attended him could 
 not get away, but was forced to stay and behold the execu- 
 tion ; but what will you say to the minister or priest that 
 accompanied him ? The wretch, after taking leave, went into 
 a landau, where, not content with seeing the Doctor hanged, 
 he let down the top of the landau for the better convenience 
 of seeing him emboweled." T Dr Cameron was executed on 
 the 7th of June, 1753. 
 
 JOHN MUEEAY OF BROUGHTON, a gentleman of good edu- 
 cation and of no mean abilities, joined the standard of the 
 Chevalier immediately after his landing in the Highlands, 
 and served as the Prince's Secretary throughout the cam- 
 paign. He was taken prisoner after the battle of Culloden, 
 and, apparently terribly affected at the prospect of death, he 
 consented to save his own life by supplying the evidence re- 
 quired to ensure the condemnation of his associates. It was 
 no sooner known that he had fallen into the hands of the 
 Government, than those who were intimately acquainted 
 with his character seem to have correctly foretold the line of 
 conduct which he was likely to pursue. When ./Eneas Mac- 
 donald, then a prisoner in London, was asked by Dr Burton 
 of York, whether he considered it probable that Murray of 
 Broughton would turn evidence for the Crown, as was com- 
 monly reported at the time, "I believe," he said, "Mr Mur- 
 ray to be so honest between man and man, that in private 
 life he would not be guilty of a dirty or dishonest action ; 
 but then," he added, " I know him to be such a coward, and 
 1 Letter to Sir Horace Mann, 12 June, 1753.
 
 438 THE PBETENDEES AXD THEIB ADHERENTS. [l746. 
 
 to be possessed with such a fear of death, that I am much 
 afraid, for my part, Mr Murray may be brought the length 
 of doing anything to save a wretched life." l When con- 
 fronted before the Privy Council with Sir John Douglas of 
 Kelhead, grandfather of the present Marquis of Queensberry, 
 the prisoner was asked, " Do you know this witness ? " 
 "Not I," was the answer of Douglas; "I once knew a per- 
 son who bore the designation of Murray of Broughton ; but 
 that was a gentleman and a man of honour, and one that 
 could hold up his head." 
 
 An existence purchased at the price of conscience and ho- 
 nour was little likely to be a happy one, and in the instance 
 of Murray of Broughton was still further embittered by the 
 feelings of contempt and abhorrence with which he is said to 
 have been regarded by men of all parties. A curious anec- 
 dote, illustrative of the light in which his conduct was viewed 
 by his contemporaries, is related by Mr Lockhart in his Life 
 of Sir "Walter Scott. Murray of Broughton happened to be 
 a client of Sir "Walter's father, who was a writer to the signet 
 in Edinburgh, a sober and unromantic man, and strongly op- 
 posed to the claims of the House of Stuart. " Mrs Scott's 
 curiosity," says Mr Lockhart, "was strongly excited one au- 
 tumn by the regular appearance, at a certain hour every 
 evening, of a sedan chair, to deposit a person carefully muffled 
 up in a mantle, who was immediately ushered into her hus- 
 band's private room, and commonly remained with him there 
 until long after the usual bed-time of this orderly family. 
 Mr Scott answered her repeated inquiries with a vagueness 
 which irritated the lady's feelings more and more ; until, at 
 last, she could bear the thing no longer ; but one evening, 
 just as she heard the bell ring for the stranger's chair to 
 carry him off, she made her appearance within the forbidden 
 parlour with a salver in her hand, observing, that she thought 
 the gentlemen had sat so long, they would be the better of a 
 dish of tea, and ventured accordingly to bring some for their 
 acceptance. The stranger, a person of distinguished appear- 
 ance, and richly dressed, bowed to the lady, and accepted a 
 cup ; but her husband knit his brows, and refused very coldly 
 to partake of the refreshment. A moment afterwards the vi- 
 sitor withdrew, and Mr Scott, lifting up the window-sash, 
 took the cup, which he had left empty on the table, and 
 1 Chambers, p. 133.
 
 CONCLUSION. 439 
 
 tossed it out upon the pavement. The lady exclaimed for 
 her china, but was put to silence by her husband's saying, 
 ' I can forgive your little curiosity, Madam, but you must pay 
 the penalty. I may admit into my house, on a piece of bu- 
 siness, persons wholly unworthy to be treated as guests by 
 my wife. Neither lip of me nor of mine comes after Mr 
 Murray of Broughton's.' " The saucer belonging to Brough- 
 ton's tea-cup was afterwards made a prize of, and carefully 
 preserved, by Sir Walter Scott. Murray of Broughton sur- 
 vived the memorable scenes in which he had been actor, for 
 many years, during which period he resided principally in 
 Scotland. 
 
 Before closing our Memoirs of the gallant and unfortunate 
 men who were engaged in the Insurrection of 1745, it be- 
 comes necessary to say a few words respecting those persons 
 of minor note or inferior rank who suffered on the scaffold 
 for their loyalty to the Stuarts. It might have been ex- 
 pected that the vengeance which had been exacted, and the 
 frightful horrors which had been committed after the battle 
 of Culloden the ruin of whole families, the murder of hus- 
 bands and brothers before their wives and sisters, the viola- 
 tion of women, the ravages which had been committed by fire 
 and sword, and the almost entire sweeping away, throughout 
 a large district, of house and cottage, of man and beast- 
 might in some degree have softened the cruel policy of the 
 English Government, and have inclined them to show some- 
 thing like leniency to the victims who still remained in their 
 hands. It might have been expected, also, when the thirst 
 for vengeance had been in some degree quenched, that the 
 reigning family and its responsible advisers might have been 
 satisfied with making an example of a few of the more active 
 and dangerous partisans of the House of Stuart, and, finally, 
 that they would have drawn some line between a herd of 
 common malefactors and a band of gallant men, who had 
 risked their lives and fortunes in the cause of duty, and who 
 were consequently actuated by the highest motives which 
 can influence the human mind.
 
 440 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEEENTS. [l746. 
 
 The principal author and instigator of the merciless policy 
 which followed the suppression of the Insurrection of 1745 
 was unquestionably the Duke of Cumberland, who hurried 
 impatiently from the massacres and conflagrations with which 
 he had devastated the North to press and insist on legal mur- 
 ders in the South. But, in condemning that memorable mon- 
 ster, we are not necessarily bound to acquit the reigning 
 monarch, Greorge the Second, of whom, though exclusively 
 possessing the glorious prerogative of mercy, no single trait 
 is recorded of his having ever sympathised with the many 
 widows and orphans whom he had made, or of his having vo- 
 lunteered to extend the hand of pity to save a single wretch 
 either from the gibbet or the axe. It may be argued, indeed, 
 that his position being a novel and insecure one, feeling 
 himself to be in the precarious position of a Sovereign of 
 convenience, and not by legitimate right, and, moreover, con- 
 trasting, as he could scarcely fail to do, the lukewarm attach- 
 ment and unromantic policy which maintained him on the 
 throne with the impassioned devotion displayed towards the 
 House of Stuart, it may be argued, perhaps, under these 
 circumstances, that it was natural he should listen to the 
 persuasions of his son and his ministers, when they assured 
 him that it was only by setting a terrible example that he 
 could hope to prevent future rebellions, or to transmit his 
 sceptre undisputed to his heirs. Still, it must always be a 
 matter of astonishment and regret that no spark of compas- 
 sion should have been lighted up in his soul, and that he 
 should have betrayed no single feeling of admiration for that 
 all-devoted and all-sacrificing attachment to an exiled race, 
 which the House of Hanover would at any period have given 
 the brightest jewel in their diadem, had it been displayed to- 
 wards themselves. When he took up the pen to sign the 
 order for their execution, did no tear fall on the death-war- 
 rants of those gallant men ? or when he approved of the 
 expatriation of so many of the hardy children of the North 
 when he sentenced them to be torn from their native moun- 
 tains and valleys to wear out a life of slavery beneath the 
 scorching tropic had he no thought that the misery which 
 he inflicted rested not there alone ? had he no care for the 
 homes which he consequently rendered desolate, the wives 
 whom he made husbandless, and the children fatherless ? 
 Alas ! it is to be feared that compassion and generosity of
 
 1746.] CONCLUSION. 441 
 
 feeling were not the distinguishing characteristics of the last 
 generation of the House of Hanover. The Stuarts, indeed, 
 may have had their vices, their follies, and perhaps their 
 crimes ; but certainly the hand of no scion of that ill-fated 
 race ever signed so inhuman an order as that for the mas- 
 sacre of Glencoe, or ever approved of such a frightful retri- 
 bution as that which followed the suppression of the Insur- 
 rection of 1745. 
 
 The first persons of inferior rank on whom the vengeance 
 of the Government fell were the English officers of the Man- 
 chester Regiment, who, it will be remembered, were left be- 
 hind at Carlisle on the retreat of the insurgent army to 
 Scotland, and who subsequently fell into the hands of the 
 Duke of Cumberland. 1 The names of these unfortunate 
 gentlemen, who were nine in number, were Francis Townly, 
 who commanded the regiment, George Fletcher, Thomas 
 Chadwick, James Dawson, Thomas Deacon, John Berwick, 
 Andrew Blood, Thomas Syddal, and David Morgan. They 
 were tried in the Court House of St Margaret Southwark, 
 on the 15th of July and the three following days, and were 
 all ordered for execution. Eight of their brother officers, 
 who were condemned at the same time, received reprieves. 
 
 The whole of these gallant but ill-fated men met their end 
 with the greatest firmness, remaining true to their principles 
 to the last. About eleven o'clock on the 30th of July, they 
 were conveyed in three hurdles from the New Gaol, South- 
 wark, to Kennington Common, attended by a strong guard 
 of soldiers. In the first hurdle or sledge were Colonels Blood 
 and Berwick, the executioner sitting by them holding a drawn 
 sword. All the horrors which had been contrived in a bar- 
 barous age as a punishment for high treason were actually 
 carried out on this occasion in their most terrible shape. 
 Near the gallows were placed a block and a large heap of 
 faggots ; the former to assist the hangman in his bloody task 
 of disemboweling and beheading the prisoners, and the latter 
 for burning their hearts and entrails. While the prisoners 
 were being transferred from their several sledges into the 
 cart from which they were to be turned off, the faggots were 
 set on fire, and the soldiers then formed a circle round the 
 place of execution. Though unattended by a clergyman, they 
 spent about an hour in devotion ; Morgan taking on himself 
 1 See ante.
 
 442 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIR ADHEEENTS. [l74-6. 
 
 the task of reading prayers, to which the others calmly but 
 fervently responded. 1 On rising from their knees, they threw 
 some written papers among the spectators, which were after- 
 wards found to contain the most ardent professions of attach- 
 ment to the cause for which they suffered, and a declaration 
 that they continued true to their principles to the last. They 
 also severally delivered papers of a similar import to the She- 
 riffs, and then, throwing down their gold-laced hats, they 
 submitted themselves to the tender mercies of the hangman. 
 Their behaviour to the last is said to have been in every way 
 suitable to their unhappy circumstances, being perfectly calm 
 and composed, yet displaying no unseemly indifference to the 
 awful fate which awaited them. Syddal alone is said to have 
 been observed to tremble when the halter was being placed 
 round his neck, though he endeavoured to conceal his agita- 
 tion from the spectators by taking a pinch of snuff. While 
 the executioner was pinioning his arms, he lifted up his eyes, 
 exclaiming, " O Lord, help me ! " 
 
 Every preparation having been made, the executioner drew 
 the cap of each from their pockets, and having drawn it over 
 their eyes, the rope was adjusted round their necks, and they 
 were almost immediately turned off. After having hung 
 about three minutes, Colonel Townly, who still exhibited 
 signs of life, was the first who was cut down, and having 
 been stripped of his clothes, was laid on the block, and his 
 head severed from his body. The executioner then extracted 
 his heart and entrails, which he threw into the fire ; and in 
 this manner, one by one, proceeded to the disgusting task of 
 beheading and disemboweling the bodies of the remaining 
 
 1 Morgan was a barrister-at-law, of a good family in Monmouthshire. By 
 his own account, he was both a poet and a theologian. In the paper which 
 he handed to the Sheriff on the scaffold, he says, " I must make profession 
 of that religion in which I was baptized, in which I have continued, and 
 in which I shall, through the divine permission, die in, which is that of 
 the Church of England, and which I hope will stand and prevail against 
 the malice, devices, and assaults of her enemies, as well those of the 
 Church of Rome, as those equally dangerous, the followers of Luther and 
 Calvin, covered under and concealed in the specious bugbears of Popery 
 and arbitrary power. This my faith I have fully set forth in a poem of 
 two books, entitled 'The Christian Test, or the Coalition of Faith and 
 Reason,' the first of which I have already published, and the latter I have 
 bequeathed to the care of mv unfortunate but very dutiful daughter, Mis- 
 tress Mary Morgan, to be published by her, since it has pleased God I shall 
 not live to see it."
 
 1746.] CONCLUSION. 443 
 
 eight. "WTien the heart of the last, which wa8 that of James 
 Dawson, was thrown into the fire, the executioner cried out, 
 in a loud tone, "God save King George!" to which a part of 
 the assembled multitude are said to have responded with a loud 
 shout. Generally speaking, however, the fate of these gallant 
 gentlemen excited a deserved and laudable commiseration ; 
 and the same mob, who had hooted and derided them as they 
 passed to their trials, witnessed their closing scenes at least 
 with decent sympathy, if not with marks of positive admira- 
 tion. As soon as the horrible ceremony was entirely com- 
 pleted, the bodies of the sufferers were carried back to the 
 prison from whence they came. Three days afterwards, the 
 heads of Townly and Fletcher were exposed on Temple Bar, 
 while those of Deacon, Berwick, Chadwick, and Syddal, were 
 placed in spirits, in order to be affixed on conspicuous places 
 at Manchester and Carlisle. 
 
 The name of James Dawson (who, it will be remembered, 
 was the last of the unhappy sufferers on whom the execu- 
 tioner performed his barbarous rites) may perhaps recall to 
 the reader an affecting incident connected with his tragical 
 fate. He was a cadet of a respectable family in Lancashire ; 
 had been educated at St John's College, Cambridge ; and had 
 recently formed an attachment for a young lady, with a 
 handsome fortune, and of a good family like himself. His 
 passion was returned with more than common ardour, and 
 had he been either acquitted at his trial, or had the royal 
 clemency been extended to him, the day of his release from 
 prison was to have been the day of his nuptials. When at 
 length his fate was decided upon, neither the arguments nor 
 entreaties of her relatives and friends could dissuade the 
 young maiden, who was the unhappy object of his affections, 
 from being a witness of the execution of her betrothed. 
 Accordingly, attended by a female friend, and by a gentle- 
 man who was nearly related to her, she entered a hackney- 
 coach, and followed slowly in the wake of the sledge which 
 was conveying to a terrible and ignominious death the object 
 of her early and most passionate devotion. Contrary to the 
 natural forebodings of her friends, she beheld, without any 
 extravagant demonstrations of poignant grief, the contor- 
 tions of her lover's suspended body, the mangling of his 
 bloody remains, and the committal of that heart to the flames, 
 which she knew had beat so tenderly for her. But when all
 
 444 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEBENTS. [l746. 
 
 was over, and when she was no more supported by the ex- 
 citement of witnessing the dreadful scene, she threw herself 
 back in the coach, and exclaiming, "My dear, I follow thee! 
 I follow thee ! Sweet Jesus, receive both our souls to- 
 gether ! " she fell upon the neck of her companion, and ex- 
 pired almost as the last word escaped from her mouth. This 
 affecting incident was afterwards made by Shenstone the sub- 
 ject of a mournful and well-known ballad ; but the facts were 
 too painful, and too real, for any poetry to do them justice : 
 
 " She follow'd him, prepared to view 
 
 The terrible behests of law ; 
 And the last scene of all his woes, 
 
 With calm and steadfast eyes she saw. 
 Distorted was that blooming face, 
 
 Which she had fondly loved so long 
 And stifled was that tuneful breath, 
 
 Which in her praise had sweetly sung. 
 
 " Ah ! sever' d was that beauteous neck, 
 
 Eound which her arms had fondly closed , 
 And mangled was that beauteous breast, 
 
 On which her love-sick head reposed ; 
 And ravish'd was that constant heart, 
 
 She did to every heart prefer ; 
 For though it could its king forget, 
 
 'T was true and loyal still to her. 
 
 " Amid those unrelenting flames, 
 
 She bore this constant heart to see ; 
 And when 't was moulder" d into dust, 
 ' Yet, yet,' she cried, ' I follow thee ! ' 
 
 * * # * 
 
 " The dismal scene was o'er and past, 
 
 The lover's mournful hearse retired ; 
 The maid drew back her languid head, 
 
 And sighing, forth his name, expired. 
 Though justice ever must prevail, 
 
 The tear my Kitty sheds is due ; 
 For seldom shall she hear a tale 
 
 So sad, so tender, yet so true." 
 
 On the 22nd of August following, three of the Scottish 
 officers who were captured at Carlisle namely, James Ni- 
 cholson, "Walter Ogilvie, and Donald Macdonald were also 
 executed on Kennington Common. They presented a gallant 
 appearance on the scaffold in their Highland costume. Hav- 
 ing spent about an hour in prayer, they underwent their
 
 1746.] CONCLUSION. 445 
 
 doom subjected to the same circumstances of horror which 
 had attended the execution of the officers of the Manchester 
 Eegiment, with the single exception, that the Government 
 relaxed a portion of their brutality, by allowing the bodies 
 to remain suspended fifteen minutes instead of three, before 
 they were mangled and disemboweled. 
 
 Again, on the 28th of November, five more gallant gentle- 
 men namely, John Hamilton, who had been Governor of 
 Carlisle, and who had signed its capitulation j Alexander 
 Leith, an old and infirm man ; Sir John "Wedderburn, Bart., 
 who had acted as receiver of the excise duties exacted by the 
 insurgents ; Andrew Wood, a fine and chivalrous boy ; and 
 James Bradshaw underwent the last sentence of the law on 
 Kennington Common. It is a horrible fact, that the first no- 
 tification which they had that their doom was positively fixed 
 was as late as nine o'clock on the morning of the day on which 
 they suffered. At that hour, the doors of their apartments 
 were unlocked by the under-keepers, and they received the 
 awful announcement, that the Sheriffs were approaching to 
 attend them to the place of execution. On the scaffold they 
 all appeared resigned and undaunted, offering up their prayers 
 for King James the Third with their latest breath. After 
 death, their bodies were cut down and mangled, and their 
 entrails thrown into the fire, as in other cases. 
 
 At Carlisle, York, and other places, the slaughter of the 
 unfortunate Jacobites was even more terrific. There were 
 at one period huddled together in the gaols of Carlisle alone 
 as many as 385 prisoners ; and as it might have been both 
 difficult and inconvenient to bring so many individuals to 
 trial, it was determined to select only a certain number of 
 those who had played the most prominent part during the 
 insurrection. Accordingly, as many as one hundred and 
 nineteen persons were selected for trial ; the great mass of 
 the remainder being allowed the humane option of drawing 
 lots, one in twenty to be tried, and the rest to be transported. 
 
 The number of persons who were eventually brought to 
 the bar at Carlisle was one hundred and thirty-three. For- 
 tunately, however, the jury brought in a verdict of guilty 
 against forty-eight only, of whom eleven were recommended 
 to mercy. Of the whole number, thirty were ordered for 
 execution, of whom twenty-two underwent the last sentence 
 of the law, namely, nine at Carlisle, six at Brampton, and
 
 446 THE PEETEXI^EBS AND THEIE ADHEBE5TTS. [1748. 
 
 seven at Penrith. The list of those who suffered at Carlisle 
 contains the names of five persons of some note. These were 
 Thomas Coppock, styled " the titular Bishop of Carlisle ; " l 
 Francis Buchanan of Arnprior, the chief of his name; Donald 
 Macdonald of Kinlochmoidart, who had entertained Charles 
 on his first landing in the Highlands; 2 Donald Macdonald of 
 Tiendrish, 3 whom we have seen more than once playing a 
 conspicuous part in the foregoing history ; and John Mac- 
 naughton, who is reported, though it is believed erroneously, 
 to have been the person at whose hands the lamented Colo- 
 nel Gardiner received his death-blow at Preston Pans. 
 
 In addition to the slaughters at Carlisle, Brampton, and 
 Penrith, seventy persons received sentence of death at York, 
 of whom twenty-two were executed; and on the 15th of No- 
 vember eleven more suffered at Carlisle. No mercy was 
 shown them by their enemies even in death, and they all 
 underwent the doom of the law, with all those circumstances 
 of horror and barbarity which had attended the earlier exe- 
 cutions on Kennington Common. The whole of these brave 
 but ill-fated men are said to have faced death with an un- 
 daunted firmness which excited the wonder and sympathy of 
 the spectators. "These unfortunate sufferers," says Sir Wal- 
 ter Scott, " were of different ages, rank, and habits, both of 
 body and mind ; they agreed, however, in their behaviour 
 upon the scaffold. They prayed for the exiled family, ex- 
 pressed their devotion to the cause in which they died, and 
 particularly their admiration of the princely leader whom 
 they had followed, till their attachment conducted them to 
 
 1 Coppock was a young student of theology, of libertine habits, who, ac- 
 cording to a popular but absurd rumour, had been made Bishop of Carlisle 
 by Charles, on his visit to that city. During his imprisonment in Carlisle 
 Castle, he very near succeeded in effecting his escape by the following in- 
 genious means. " Bishop Coppock, with six more rebel prisoners in the 
 Castle, had sawed off their irons, by an instrument prepared by a new me- 
 thod. They laid a silk handkerchief single over the mouth of a drinking- 
 glass, and tied it hard at the bottom, then struck the edge of a case-knife 
 on the brim of the glass (thus covered to prevent noise) till it became a 
 saw. "With such knives they cut their irons, and, when the teeth were blunt, 
 they had recourse to the glass to renew it. A knife will not cut a hand- 
 kerchief when struck upon it in this manner." Gentleman's Magazine, 
 for 1746, p. 555. It is recorded of Coppock, that seeing some of his com- 
 panions apparently giving way to despondency, " Cheer up ! " he said ; " we 
 shall not be tried by a Cumberland jury in the next world." 
 
 * See ante, p. 127. ' See ante, p. 130.
 
 1746.] CONCLUSION. 447 
 
 this dreadful fate. It may be justly questioned, whether the 
 lives of these men, supposing every one of them to have been 
 an apostle of Jacobitism, could have done so much to pro- 
 long their doctrines, as the horror and loathing inspired by 
 so many bloody punishments." l 
 
 To conclude : in calling to mind the barbarities which 
 disgraced the last act of the fatal tragedy of 1745-G, we must 
 not merely take into account the immolation of the many 
 true and brave men who fell whether by the axe or by the 
 rope. Their fate, indeed, constitutes but a single consideration 
 in. that terrible system of vengeance and inhumanity which 
 was pursued by the ruling powers towards the conquered 
 party. In order to complete the painful picture, we must 
 also call to mind the sweeping devastation of the Highland 
 districts after the battle of Culloden the vast confiscation 
 of property the consequent ruin of whole families the 
 tears of the widow and the orphan the number of gallant 
 gentlemen who were condemned to poverty and exile in fo- 
 reign lands, and, lastly, the fate of that numerous herd of 
 faithful and hardy clansmen, who were swept from their own 
 free homes in their native Highlands, to work out a life of 
 slavery in the far plantations, the victims of fever, of misery 
 and death. 
 
 Such were the effects of that ruthless policy, and such 
 were the retributive horrors, which were inflicted by the 
 Duke of Cumberland, his instigators, and his tools, on a 
 people who, though they may have acted from a false con- 
 struction of what was demanded of them as citizens and men, 
 yet whose only crime was that of sacrificing their lives and 
 fortunes in support of the principles which had been instilled 
 into them from their infancy, and in a glorious defence of 
 one whom they conscientiously believed to be their rightful 
 and legitimate Prince. 
 
 1 Tales of a Grandfather, vol. iii. p. 323.
 
 ORIGINAL CORRESPONDENCE 
 
 RELATIVE TO THE 
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 
 
 EGBERT CEATGIE, ESQ., of Glendqjck, to whom the greater 
 number of the following letters were addressed, was a younger 
 son of Lawrence Craigie, Esq., of Kilgraston, by Catherine, 
 daughter of William Colville, brother of Robert, second Lord 
 Colville of Ochiltree. He became a member of the Faculty 
 of Advocates in January 1710, and, conquering a strong re- 
 pugnance which he felt towards the study of the law, applied 
 himself with great assiduity to his profession. He married 
 Barbara, heiress of Stewart of Gary, by whom he left three 
 sons and two daughters. About the year 1726, his success- 
 ful practice at the bar enabled him to purchase the estate of 
 Glendoick in the Carse of Growrie. He held the high office 
 of Lord Advocate from 1742 to 1746, and that of President 
 of the Court of Session from 1754 to his death, in 1760. 
 
 " Mr Craigie," says Tytler, in his Life of Lord Kames, 
 " united to a very profound knowledge of the law, and an 
 understanding peculiarly turned to the unfolding of the 
 systematic intricacies of the feudal doctrines, the most per- 
 severing industry and intense application to business ; which, 
 introducing him to notice in some remarkable causes where 
 those talents were peculiarly requisite, were the foundation 
 of a very extensive practice at the bar. His rise to eminence, 
 however, was slow, as he had none of the exterior accomplish- 
 ments that attract attention, and, though an acute and able 
 reasoner, his manner of pleading was dry, prolix, and deficient 
 both in grace and energy. In the earlier part of his life, he 
 had for several years given private lectures in his chambers
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 449 
 
 to students of the law, before he had any considerable em- 
 ployment as a barrister ; but his industry, and the gradually 
 prevailing opinion of his deep acquaintance with jurispru- 
 dence, overcame at length every obstacle ; and he rose to the 
 first rank among the Counsel who were his contemporaries." 
 
 The originals of the following letters are preserved in the 
 library at Glendoick. The collection was formerly far more 
 voluminous, but unfortunately, from feelings of a laudable 
 but mistaken delicacy, one o the descendants of the Lord 
 Advocate (probably the late Lord Craigie) dreading lest 
 certain families, who had been concerned in the rising of 1745, 
 might become implicated by the entire collection seeing the 
 light thought proper to commit perhaps not the least in- 
 teresting portion of it to the flames. Those letters and 
 documents, however, which still remain, though far from com- 
 prising an uninterrupted series of correspondence, will never- 
 theless be found highly valuable and interesting, from the 
 insight which they give into the measures adopted for the 
 suppression of the Rebellion, and the light which they throw 
 on the events of a stirring and memorable period. 
 
 [By the kindness of William Bell, Esq., of Edinburgh, the 
 lineal descendant of Lord President Craigie, I am enabled to 
 lay these documents before the reader.] 
 
 THE MARQUIS OF TWEEDDALE l TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 13th June, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I have received yours of the 6th of June by the post. I 
 did expect that the noise which would naturally arise on Sir 
 H. M'Lean, &c., being taken up, would be sufficient adver- 
 tisement to prevent the appointment at Linlithgow from 
 taking place. The messenger that I despatched on Tuesday 
 night will, I hope, have delivered my packet long before this 
 reaches you, and in consequence of the orders therein con- 
 tained, the said three prisoners will be brought here safely. 
 I hope you will not neglect to send me copies of the examin- 
 ations you have taken, and it will also be of use to me that 
 you make a memorandum of what observations occur to you 
 
 1 Secretary of State for Scotland, and the last person who held that office. 
 2 o
 
 450 THE PBETENDEES AJSD THEIE ADHEBENTS. 
 
 on the said examinations. I have given proper directions to 
 have the three letters deciphered, but it is not impossible but 
 you may have found out by this time who " Fergus " and 
 " Barclay " are. 
 
 I am glad to find by yours that Mr Guest has still hopes 
 of making some discoveries by means of Mr Drummond and 
 Lieutenant Campbell of the Highland regiment. I shall next 
 week send down to General Cope leave of absence for the 
 said Lieutenant for two months. The depositions sent you 
 by the messenger will give you no further light into this 
 affair. I forgot to tell you that two of the deserters, who are 
 able to give the best information, are ordered over here, and 
 will be ready to give their evidence in this matter. 
 
 I am very sensible that all these things will occasion you 
 a great deal of trouble, at a time when for the most part you 
 are pretty well employed ; but as this is a matter of the 
 highest consequence to the peace and quiet of his Majesty's 
 Government, and has a tendency of a much more dangerous 
 nature than merely recruiting the French army (as the Scotch 
 regiments in France must in time become a nursery for pro- 
 pagating disaffection, and for training up officers for the worst 
 purposes), I persuade myself your zeal for his Majesty's ser- 
 vice, and the good of your country, will not allow you to 
 grudge any pains you can take to give a check to this evil in 
 the beginning ; and in such cases a little severity now used 
 may save numbers of poor innocent people from being deluded. 
 I am, with great regard, my Lord, 
 
 Tour Lordship's most humble servant, 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 P. b. You will communicate this to Sir John Cope and 
 the solicitor, who, I doubt not, will most zealously concur 
 with you in everything that may be proper at this time. I 
 need not caution any of you, that what is contained in the 
 several informations, &c., sent down, should be mentioned 
 only to such whose secrecy and zeal for his Majesty's service 
 can be relied on. In March last I recommended to the soli- 
 citor, that application should be made to the Commissioners 
 of the Customs, and other officers of the several ports, to have 
 an eye on what passengers go abroad ; and if there was reason 
 to suspect they were going to France, or were engaged in the 
 French service, that then they should make application to the
 
 SUPPEESSIOJT OF THE EEBELLIOB". 451 
 
 Sheriff, Justice of Peace, or principal magistrate of the place, 
 for a warrant to stop and detain them till further inquiry 
 should be made concerning them. The like application should 
 be now renewed, and the Commissioners should write pri- 
 vately to the several Collectors, &c., to give punctual obedience 
 to such orders. 
 
 THE LOED ADVOCATE TO CAPTAIN CAMPBELL OF INVEEAW. 
 
 Edinburgh [24th June, 1745]. 
 SlE, 
 
 I have certain informations that Donald Cameron, younger, 
 of Lochiel ; James Graham, alias M'Gregor, of Glengyle ; 
 Alexander Macdonald, younger, of Glengarry ; and the Cap- 
 tain of Clanranald, are officers in the French service, and that 
 they are now in Scotland raising recruits ; that it is thought 
 to be of great importance to the peace and safety of the Go- 
 vernment, that a check should be put to this practice, by se- 
 curing the persons concerned ; and that you and the other 
 gentlemen in the new-raised Highland companies are able to 
 discover these gentlemen and secure them ; and that neither 
 the other military officers in this country, nor the civil offi- 
 cers, are able to perform that service. 
 
 I have therefore addressed the warrants enclosed to you, 
 and if you can be so lucky as to be able effectually to execute 
 them, I dare adventure to assure you it will be looked upon 
 as acceptable service by his Majesty and his servants ; and I 
 must own, I think it will in the event be found to be an act 
 of real benefit to the gentlemen themselves, as it will prevent 
 their going on in an affair which I believe will in the end be 
 ruinous to them and their families. At the same time, I am 
 sensible of the difficulties of the undertaking. I think there 
 is no prospect of apprehending them by open force, and there- 
 fore I must particularly recommend secrecy to you, that they 
 may not know that it is intended they should be secured ; 
 and I can have no doubt but that you will be cautious in the 
 choice of the persons you employ to find out their haunts, 
 and in the methods you take to come at them. However, as 
 I am fully satisfied of your zeal for his Majesty's service, I 
 think the thing is not impracticable to gentlemen of your 
 knowledge of, and interest in, the Highlands; since now 
 
 2 G 2
 
 452 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 Sir John Cope -will recommend this service to you in the 
 strongest manner, and will give directions to the other mili- 
 tary officers in your bounds, to give you all necessary assist- 
 ance that you shall desire from time to time. 
 
 I am, Sir, &c. &c. 
 
 WARRANT FOR THE ARREST OF JAMES GRAHAM, alias MAC 
 GREGOR, OF GLENGYLE. 
 
 BY ROBERT CRAIGIE, ESQ., HIS MAJESTY'S ADVOCATE OF SCOTLAND. 
 
 WHEREAS I am informed that James Graham, alias Mac 
 Gregor, of Glengyle, is guilty of treasonable practices, and 
 that he is enlisting men and raising recruits for the French 
 service in the Highlands of Scotland These are authorizing 
 you to search for, seize, and secure the person of the said 
 James Graham, alias Mac Gregor, and the persons enlisted 
 by him, and to deliver him or them to a constable, or other 
 officer of the peace, and to send him or them respectively to 
 Edinburgh, under a sure guard, to be examined, and to be 
 otherwise proceeded against according to law. 
 
 Given under my hand and seal at Edinburgh. 
 
 To Duncan Campbell, of Inveraw, Captain in Lord John 
 
 Murray's Regiment. 
 
 To Sir Patrick Murray, of Ochtertyne, Captain in ditto. 
 To M c lntosh, of M c lntosh. Captain in ditto. 
 
 [A copy of a Warrant follows against Alexander Mac Do- 
 nell, younger, of Glengarry, dated 24th June, 1745.] 
 
 CAPTAIN CAMPBELL, OF INVERAW, TO THE LORD ADTOCATE. 
 
 Inverary, 26th June, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I have this morning received your letter and warrants for 
 securing the persons of Lochiel, Glengarry, Clanranald, and 
 Glengyle, as officers in the French service, and raising recruits 
 in Scotland for that service ; and, as I take it to be absolutely 
 necessary for that purpose that the gentlemen commanding
 
 SUPPBESSION OF THE REBELLION. 453 
 
 the other two Highland companies, and I, should meet in the 
 first place and concert the most secret and prudent schemes, 
 I have, upon receipt of letters, run expresses to them, in or- 
 der to come to the most convenient place for a speedy meet- 
 ing, in a manner that I think can give no suspicion of our 
 design. 
 
 Tour Lordship observes, very justly, that we are not to 
 expect success by open force. Secrecy and stratagems we 
 must only have recourse to ; and I am hopeful we may suc- 
 ceed by that, so as to secure some of them, and perhaps all. 
 I beg leave to observe to your Lordship, that some of the 
 warrants are to be executed with greater certainty, and much 
 less difficulty, than others, particularly Glengyle. Would it 
 be right to secure him, or any one of them, as opportunities 
 will offer, without regard to the danger of alarming the rest ? 
 or should we wait for the execution of some scheme, by which 
 they may be all attacked as near the same time as possible ? 
 though, indeed, Clanranald's situation, if he keeps in his own 
 country, makes it very difficult as to him. In this I shall be 
 glad to have your Lordship's advice ; and as my meeting with 
 M'Intosh and Sir Patrick Murray must be in the braes of 
 Perthshire, you will please direct by Castle Menzies, where 
 I purpose to be on Saturday next, on my way to meet them, 
 and where notice will be had where to find me. 
 
 I can assure you, my Lord, for myself, that I shall use all 
 endeavours, with the utmost diligence and application, to 
 have all the warrants effectually put in execution, and I make 
 no doubt the other gentlemen employed will do the same. 
 I am, my Lord, &c. 
 
 DUN. CAMPBELL. 
 
 THE MABQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LOED ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, June 27th, 1745. 
 MY LOUD, 
 
 I am surprised at what you acquaint me, of Sir John Cope 
 having despatched Lieutenant Campbell for Flanders, since 
 I acquainted him myself, here at London, upon what account 
 he was detained in Scotland, and that it is evident, from what 
 passed with Mr Guest, that Mr Druinmond, who was along
 
 454 THE PEETENDEBS AND THEIE ADHEEENTS. 
 
 with the Lieutenant, was not ignorant of some practices going 
 on in Scotland. 
 
 The information I sent down to the solicitor in the winter 
 mentions M'Kenzie, master of the " M'Kenzie " of Alloa, 
 having brought to Holland Mr Drummond, with several 
 others, who went immediately to France ; and it is not im- 
 
 Erobable this is the same Mr Drummond, or one nearly re- 
 ited to him. I shall, however, take no notice of this till I 
 hear from Sir John Cope himself, who probably will take 
 notice of it when he answers my letter, by which I inform 
 him the Lords Justices having signed leave of absence to the 
 said Lieutenant, and shall probably write a pretty smart letter 
 if he does not give good reasons for what he has done. 
 
 Tou know very well I can have no great confidence as to 
 anything relating to my interest in the Lord Justice Clerk, 
 and therefore am much of your opinion he is not to be trusted 
 with secrets, but only to be employed as it shall be thought 
 necessary for his Majesty's service. I am sure Armistown 
 and the Solicitor may see many reasons why some corre- 
 spondence should be kept up with him in such terms as the 
 present. 
 
 I think Sir John Inglis should be spoken to, to give more 
 than usual attention to what letters come to the post-house 
 at Edinburgh. If he wants such a warrant as he had during 
 the appearances of the last invasion, he shall have it. A 
 thought has come into my head, which probably, if put into 
 execution, might procure us better intelligence than we have 
 ever yet had of what may be passing in the North : I mean, 
 by the Clergy. If Mr Wallace would fix a correspondence 
 with particular ministers in the several most disaffected 
 countries, we might happen to learn more exactly when any 
 strangers come amongst them. I wish you would hint 
 this to Mr Wallace, and see if he has any objection to it ; 
 but let this be spoke of to no other person excepting the 
 Solicitor. 
 
 Complaints being made of great abuse occasioned by the 
 passes given to the merchants for bringing home their effects 
 from France, during the six months allowed by treaty, that 
 several of these passes are still made use of, you will probably 
 see in the next Gazette an advertisement, declaring them to 
 be no longer of any force. We have heard as yet nothing 
 material from abroad, but are expecting news every mail.
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 455 
 
 You will see in the newspapers an account of Lord George 
 Graham's success, which I am very glad of. 
 I am, with great truth, 
 Tour most faithful, humble servant, 
 
 TWEE D DALE. 
 
 SIE ANDREW MITCHELL TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 3rd July, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 The substance of the intelligence about the young Pre- 
 tender has got into the printed papers, but it does not greatly 
 alarm those not concerned in the Government ; however, it 
 is to be wished that all possible care be taken to get intelli- 
 gence in Scotland, in doing of which, all his Majesty's serv- 
 ants will heartily concur. 
 
 There are reports that the French have a considerable 
 squadron at Brest, but we do not hear of any troops on their 
 western coast, without which no invasion can be effected. It 
 is said there are some troops gathered on the coast of Gallicia, 
 and that there are two or three Spanish men-of-war at Ferrol, 
 which, it is presumed, are intended to convey them some- 
 where into the King's dominions. From all that has yet 
 appeared, I think there is no danger, but some people are 
 grievously alarmed. 
 
 Could France and Spain have foreseen the situation this 
 nation is in at this moment, they could never have had a more 
 favourable time for executing their projects, and disturbing 
 the peace of this country. Ostend is now besieged : we had 
 the good fortune to dismount one battery of the French, but 
 it is since repaired, and I hear that the entry to the harbour 
 is exposed to the fire of a battery they have raised on the 
 beach, at a little distance from the town. Our army remains 
 in the old encampment. I fear the cunning of the French : 
 if they should slip between them and Antwerp, it may be of 
 the worse consequence, for retreat is our only safety. 
 
 You had formally transmitted to you an examination of 
 John Macleod, taken before Charles Stuart and Captain 
 Beevor, commander of " the Fox " man-of-war. As this ship 
 convoys the trade to Leith, the Lords of the Admiralty have, 
 at my Lord Tweeddale's request, ordered Captain Beevor to
 
 4*56 THE PEETENDEBS AtfD THEIE ADHEBESTS. 
 
 acquaint you when he arrives, and to send Macleod on shore 
 to be examined by you. My Lord thinks you should take 
 his affidavit, which will be a sufficient ground for committing 
 any of the persons he names. 
 
 I am, &c. 
 
 ANDBEW MITCHELL. 
 
 SIB PATRICK MUBEAT TO THE LOBD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Ochtertyre, llth July, 1745. 
 SlE, 
 
 Monday last, Captain Campbell, of Inveraw, wrote to Sir 
 John Cope what steps we three captains had taken towards 
 putting in execution the warrants you sent us some time ago. 
 I wrote to General Guest last week, in which letter I told 
 him that I had laid a scheme, and was in hopes of getting 
 one of the four persons who are suspected. Whether it will 
 succeed or not I cannot tell, but I expect this week to know 
 its fate. If I am so lucky as to get the man, I shall bring 
 him directly to you at Edinburgh. 
 
 I have been informing myself about young Glengarry, who 
 has not been in the Highlands for some weeks past ; and I 
 am very credibly informed that he is just now at Traguegar, 
 or in the neighbourhood. In most things young Glengarry 
 is advised and directed by Baron Kennedy ; and if he keeps 
 in the south, I dare say you will fall upon a way to get hold 
 of him. If he comes north, we will try, and have him too, I 
 think. I am, Sir, &c. 
 
 PAT. MUBBAT. 
 
 CAPT. CAMPBELL, OF INVEBAW, TO THE LOBD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Inveraw, 15th July, 1745. 
 MY LOBD, 
 
 Tour Lordship's letter of the 13th instant, with the war- 
 rant and Sir John Cope's order and letter, I received this 
 morning, just as I was setting out for Lochabar after other 
 game. All I can do in the mean time is, to promise my ut- 
 most endeavours to execute your last warrant, and shall lose 
 no time in going about it.
 
 STTPPEESSION OF THE BEBELLIOW. 457 
 
 What I think at present of doing is to march my com- 
 pany to Crief, as if ordered by Sir John Cope to wait a re- 
 view ; and as we are expected there soon for that purpose, 
 this, I believe, can give no kind of suspicion. Your Lord- 
 ship knows that the person you want is close by Crief, and 
 as this is the best blind I can at present think of, if I try it, 
 I hope Sir John Cope will excuse my changing quarters 
 without orders ; for though that place is the head-quarters 
 of Sir Patrick Murray's company, as your Lordship and Sir 
 John Cope seem to trust me solely with the secret and exe- 
 cution of this warrant, I choose rather to have my own com- 
 pany with me than call for the assistance of any other, with- 
 out a greater force be necessary. 
 
 I was in that country last week, contriving the execution 
 of your first commands, when it was an easy matter to make 
 this effectual, and, without some unlucky accident give alarm, 
 I hope it will be still so. I shall inform your Lordship from 
 time to time of any extraordinaries, and am, with great 
 esteem, &c. DUN. CAMPBELL. 
 
 SIB ANDREW MITCHELL TO THE LOBD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 30th July, 1745. 
 MY LOBD, 
 
 It is now so late that my lord had time to write no more. 
 As there are copies of the intelligence from Pai is transmitted 
 to your Lordship, I need make no remarks upon it ; only 
 you will agree with me that it will be proper that these 
 papers should be communicated to very few, because to be 
 alarmed upon such grounds discovers a weakness, which ought, 
 for the sake of Government, to be concealed. I shall say no 
 more on this head, as your Lordship remembers the last in- 
 vasion, in itself, indeed, more formidable than this, but 
 rendered dangerous only from our fears and pusillanimity. 
 
 The character of Monsieur Van Hoey, the Dutch Minister 
 at Paris, must be known to your Lordship. He has long 
 been considered as a slave to France, gained partly by money, 
 but more by flattery, for he is a vain, weak, mean man, as 
 his whole transactions at that Court have shown ; and if 
 your Lordship desires further proof of his capacity, read his 
 letters published about three years ago, which, to have
 
 458 THE PEETENDEBS AND THEIE ADHEBENTS. 
 
 written, would disgrace even an old story-telling woman. 
 At the same time I am sensible that no intelligence of this 
 sort ought to be despised, as it is so much the interest of 
 France to give a diversion at home, and I have no doubt that 
 everything will be done that is proper for his Majesty's 
 service ; but I cannot bear to think, that by the means of a 
 false rumour or a foolish and ill-concerted project, it should 
 be in the power of France to make this nation snow symp- 
 toms of fear, without which there can be no alarm. 
 
 This morning a messenger arrived from Ostend, before 
 which, place the French began to appear. I do not know 
 that it is yet invested, which I believe cannot be done so 
 quickly, as the country about is overflowed. The fortifica- 
 tions, guns, &c., are in very bad order ; but the place is open 
 by sea, and may be constantly supplied from hence or from 
 Holland. 
 
 General Chandos, the Governor, is now in the town. He 
 is reckoned a good officer, and if he is properly supported I 
 hope will do his duty. The troops, stores, &c., sent from 
 hence, arrived last Saturday. It is thought our army will 
 extend nearer Antwerp ; but as the French have sent a large 
 detachment to Ostend, besides the men they have in garrison 
 in the towns lately taken, I think they cannot be much su- 
 perior to us in number, and if they are not, we are sure they 
 will not attack. I have hardly time to read this over, so you 
 will excuse every blunder in it from 
 
 Tours sincerely, 
 A. M. 
 
 THE M.VEQTJIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LOBD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 1st August, 1745. 
 MY LOED, 
 
 I have received yours of July the 25th. I am sorry at 
 the disappointment you have met with in relation to the 
 person commonly called Duke of Perth, but there is no help 
 for such accidents, and you cannot be blamed for them. I 
 have wrote to Sir John Cope of this matter, and have given 
 him orders to inquire strictly into the manner how this per- 
 son escaped from Captain Campbell. 
 
 "We have received several other intelligences of the same
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 459 
 
 nature with those I transmitted to you by express. All of 
 them positively affirm that the Pretender's son had sailed 
 from Nantz on the 15th of last month, N. S., and that he is 
 landed in Scotland, and mention the Isle of Mull as the place 
 where he actually is. You will therefore, as I recommended 
 in my last, make the strictest inquiry into this matter. I 
 own I think, if he is in Scotland, the Isle of Uist would be 
 a likelier place for him to land in than the Isle of Mull ; and, 
 if he is in any other part of Scotland, I think it impossible 
 that he should remain long there, without some of his Ma- 
 jesty's servants receiving intelligence of him, either from the 
 officers employed in recruiting, or from those belonging to 
 the revenue in those parts. We do not hear that as yet 
 there are any forces sent from France ; but it is said that 
 in case he gathers a number of men together, and makes 
 some good head, he will then be effectually supported from 
 thence. 
 
 Orders are given in the mean time for immediately equip- 
 ping a strong squadron of men-of-war. I think you should 
 now lose no time in inquiring after James Drummond, since 
 the more I think of that matter, the more I am convinced 
 he knew something of these affairs ; and as I hinted formerly, 
 if he does not discover willingly what he knows, he should be 
 apprehended and obliged to do it. 
 
 I herewith send you down some other papers transmitted 
 from Flanders, relating to the enlisters for Drummond's 
 regiment, and in case you find any mentioned in these last 
 which were not in the former, you will issue the proper war- 
 rants for apprehending them in case they can be discovered. 
 There is one Captain Stuart, whom I wish particularly could 
 be seized. I had almost forgot to take notice to you, that I 
 don't find in Captain Campbell's letter to Sir John Cope, 
 that he takes the least notice of his having searched in order 
 to his finding any letters or papers, and therefore particular 
 care should be taken, that in all warrants for apprehending 
 suspected persons, orders should be given for searching for 
 papers, which, if found upon them, may be of great conse- 
 quence. 
 
 There is a proclamation ordered to be issued, offering a 
 reward of 30,000 to any one who shall apprehend the Pre- 
 tender's son, in case he is landed in Scotland, or should at- 
 tempt to land. I am, &c. &c. 
 
 TWEEDDALE.
 
 460 THE PBETEXDERS AND THEIB ADHEBENTS. 
 
 SIB ANDBEW MITCHELL TO THE LOED ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 1st August, 1745. 
 MY LOBD, 
 
 I wrote to your Lordship by the express of last Tuesday 
 night, and though it was then very late, I could not help ex- 
 pressing my sentiments of an affair which I still think is 
 treated with too much seriousness. It is now said, that the 
 person mentioned in the informations is landed in the Isle of 
 Mull. Is it possible that this can have happened, and none 
 of his Majesty's servants in Scotland have the least notice of 
 it ? Can the now proprietor of that island be ignorant of an 
 event of this consequence, or would he conceal it if it was 
 known to him ? It is more probable that all this story is an 
 invention of the French, in order to divert the naval force of 
 this kingdom from being employed against them, and by in- 
 timidating with false alarms of domestic troubles, to prevent 
 the right use of the unfortunate army in Flanders ? 
 
 This is my opinion ; but admitting that the informations, 
 of which you have copies, were well founded, it is there 
 averred that he sailed on the 15th N. S. July, in the " Eliza- 
 beth," attended by a small sloop ; and we find that a French 
 ship of sixty -four guns, believed to be the " Elizabeth," to- 
 gether with a sloop, were roundly mauled by his Majesty's 
 ship, the " Lion," on the 9th of July, old style, that is, the 
 20th of July, N". S., and he was on board the " Elizabeth." 
 I dare say he is still in France. Bead the articles from the 
 Admiralty Office in the Gazette of the 23rd of July. I hear 
 of no news from Ostend. I hope our army will be able to 
 remain where they are, in safety, as so great a part of the 
 enemy's forces are employed elsewhere. 
 
 I am, most sincerely yours, 
 
 A.M. 
 
 SIE A2TDBEW MITCHELL TO THE LOED ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 6th August, 1745. 
 MY LOED, 
 
 The accounts you will find in the papers, of prizes taken 
 by two privateers, the value of which is estimated at 80,000, 
 is true, and a convoy is ordered for bringing them to Eng
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 401 
 
 land. It is probable that Captain Barnet has likewise taken 
 one French man-of-war, and two Chinese ships of that nation, 
 valued at 200,000. There are reports of some Manilla ships 
 being taken by two other privateers, but I do not choose to 
 believe everything of this kind that is at present reported. 
 The accounts from Ostend are not favourable, and unless it 
 be strongly reinforced from time to time, it cannot hold out, 
 but this can be done only from the army in Flanders. 
 
 I am yours, &c. 
 
 A.M. 
 
 GOVERNOR CAMPBELL TO SIR JOHN COPE. 
 
 Fort William, 7th August, 1745. 
 SIR, 
 
 I am sorry I have reason to send you an express sooner 
 than I expected. A few hours since I had intelligence, that in 
 the country of Moidart, inhabited by the Macdonalds, all 
 Eoman Catholics, came in ten or twelve transports, with a 
 ship of force, all French ; and on board of them, they say, 
 there are two thousand men who are now landed. The 
 country gentlemen here supply them with all manner of 
 fresh provisions. Unhappy for us in this place if we are at- 
 tacked ; the party that was in Sutherland not being returned, 
 and the inner gate, which was pulled down some time ago, 
 not yet rebuilt ; but all hands are now busy at work to make 
 it up. 
 
 This day I shall send to the country of Moidart, to know 
 the certainty of what is told me ; and when he returns, will 
 run you another express. 
 
 I am, Sir, &c. 
 
 ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. 
 
 P. S. The truth of this I cannot affirm, as the person 
 that told me saw neither the ships nor people, but was in- 
 formed of it by a relation of his, who said he was in com- 
 pany with them.
 
 462 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 THE MARQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 (EXTRACT.) 
 
 Whitehall, 6th August [1745]. 
 
 WE have been chiefly taken up this day in reading intelli- 
 gences received about the Pretender's son. They all amount 
 to pretty much what was transmitted to you formerly. 
 Though I would not say anything to prevent his Majesty's 
 servants taking all the precautions in their power, yet I own, 
 in my own private opinion, you will not receive this visit 
 this summer. 
 
 I am really vexed at your being detained so long in Edin- 
 burgh, when I know you must be wishing to go to the 
 country ; but you must see the necessity of it for some time, 
 and therefore I hope you will not grudge it much, since 
 your stay is so much for the service of your King, country, 
 and friends. 
 
 I know nothing particular from Germany to write to you. 
 Our army in Flanders continues near Brussels. Ostend is 
 besieged, and I am afraid, by the last accounts, cannot hold 
 out long. You will see in the newspapers of a rich prize 
 being taken by two privateers. It is certainly the richest 
 prize that has been taken this year. Whatever our landmen 
 do, the seafaring people grow rich. Adieu ! Believe me 
 
 Sincerely yours, 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 SIR ANDREW MITCHELL TO THE LORD ADYOCATE. 
 
 "Whitehall, 10th August, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 My Lord Marquis has gone to the country, but will be in 
 town next Monday. He desired me to acquaint you that 
 there is no more intelligence about the Pretender's son. 
 
 Yesterday we had news from Hanover, that his Majesty 
 intends to return to Britain forthwith, and orders are already 
 given for the yachts to be in readiness. It is expected they 
 will sail for Holland by the beginning of next week. We 
 have no other news but what you will find in the Gazette of 
 this night. I am, &c. 
 
 ANDREW MITCHELL.
 
 SUPPRESSION OP THE REBELLION. 463 
 
 CAPTAIN CAMPBELL, OF INVERAW, TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Callander, 10th August, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 The enclosed note came to me this day, from a man I used 
 to correspond with. I have written to the other captains 
 and officers of our regiment, according to your Excellency's 
 orders, and shall lay myself out all I can for information, as 
 you direct. 
 
 I am, with great respect, &c. 
 
 DL T NCAN CAMPBELL. 
 
 P. S. Since writing, I have received my orders for march- 
 ing to Inverary. Prince Charles, the Chevalier's son, is 
 landed, and General M'Donald is with him. What company 
 they have is yet uncertain, but it is sure they will have a 
 good number very soon. 
 
 LORD FORTROSE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Bruan Castle, 10th August, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I received your Lordship's of the 5th this morning, and 
 though I have for several days heard a rumour of an intended 
 invasion, yet, as I never believed it, I was at no pains to get 
 intelligence. However, upon receipt of yours, I have di- 
 rectly sent off an express to Alexander Campbell, my factor 
 in Kintail, to acquaint me if there are any unusual meetings 
 or commotions in the neighbouring parts. As soon as I 
 hear any material news, 1 shall acquaint you per express, as 
 none has his Majesty's and royal family's interest more at 
 heart than, my Lord, 
 
 Yours, &c. 
 
 FORTROSE. 
 
 CAPTAIN CAMPBELL OF INVERAW TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Callander, 10th August, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 Tour letter and warrant of the 6th instant came to hand ; 
 I was, however, in the braes of Monteith, upon a double
 
 464 THE PEETENDEBS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 duty, in order to attack Grlenbuckie's house, and other 
 suspected places in that country, for the Duke of Perth, 
 which I accordingly did this morning before daylight ; for I 
 found neither the one nor the other. To my great surprise, 
 I was told that Grlenbuckie was apprized of a warrant being 
 out against him, not only told it by his lady, but by the 
 minister of Aberfoile, before I received your letter. 
 
 I made the search, as for the Duke ; and, as other places 
 were attacked at the same time, it will take off the suspicion 
 of my having this warrant, and nobody knows of it from me 
 but my Lieutenant, so that I believe there will be a better 
 chance of executing it some little time after this, when the 
 alarm is partly over. 
 
 I am satisfied the Duke of Perth is in this country, if he 
 has not left it very lately ; but it is so much his own, that 
 every man in it is a spy upon us ; so that while he is so 
 much upon his guard, there is no great chance of surprising 
 him. I have done all in my power, by night and day, to 
 little purpose, and have fatigued my company to a great de- 
 gree ; and I do assure your Lordship, I have myself paid suf- 
 ficiently in body and mind for my misfortune in the Duke's 
 unlucky escape : but I hope for amends. 
 
 I was not a little surprised to find that gentleman (whom 
 you mentioned would give me a guide to Q-lenbuckie's) 
 fully instructed in all the warrants I knew of, and some 
 more. I will not pretend to direct your Lordship in your 
 knowledge of men, but if that man acts the part with you in 
 his discoveries, that I am sensible he has done with me as to 
 the Duke of Perth, you will find little faith in him, and I 
 am not free of suspicion of his discovering the warrant I 
 went last about, and as likely he may others. Whatever in- 
 formation your Lordship gets from him, I humbly beg leave 
 to advise he should get none of your secrets, and am, with 
 great esteem, &c. &c. 
 
 DUN. CAMPBELL. 
 
 P. S. Since writing the above, I have received Sir John 
 Cope's orders to march my company to Inverary. In that 
 event, I can be of no use as to the last warrants. The other 
 two companies may.
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE EEBELLION. 465 
 THE DUKE OF ARGYLL TO THE LOED ADVOCATE. 
 
 Rosneath, August 10, 1745. 
 Mr LORD, 
 
 I yesterday received your letter without date, but I take 
 it to be of the 7th. The news from the Highlands vary 
 strangely, for having waited till this morning for my letters 
 from Argyllshire, I find it now believed that a ship landed 
 men at TJist, an island of the Clanranald family. 
 
 Young Lochiel dined last week at Fort William with the 
 officers there, and does not seem to conceal himself at all. 
 I intend to go to Inverary next week, if these rumours blow 
 over. If the matter grows serious, I shall not be in safety 
 there. I am, my Lord, 
 
 Your most obedient, humble servant, ARGYLL. 
 
 THE DUKE OF GOEDON TO THE LOED ADVOCATE. 
 
 Haddo House, llth August, 1745. 
 MY LOED, 
 
 I have this moment received your letter, which was sent to 
 me by express from my wife to this place. 
 
 The express that you sent, I find, has been long detained 
 on the road, which was occasioned from the excessive rains, 
 which made the rivers impassable. I thought it was my duty 
 to write to your Lordship as soon as it was in my power, and 
 to assure you that I shall communicate to you all the intelli- 
 gence that I can have from that part of the Highlands wherein 
 I am concerned, and shall act upon this occasion as I have 
 done all along, in being a faithful subject to his Majesty, and 
 doing my utmost endeavours to oppose the impending efforts 
 of all enemies to this kingdom. 
 
 The Earl of Aberdeen, to whom I have communicated the 
 contents of your letter, desires to join with me in his compli- 
 ments to your Lordship, and begs leave to let you know that 
 the people in this country are now quite ignorant of this re- 
 port, and are seemingly well affected to his present Majesty 
 and Government. I hope, in the first letter I have the plea- 
 sure to write you, to inform your Lordship that the High- 
 landers in my interest are in the same situation. 
 
 I am, my Lord, &c. GOEDON. 
 
 2 H
 
 456 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIB ADHERENTS. 
 
 P. S. That this letter might come the sooner to your hands, 
 I have sent one of my own servants express along with it. 
 
 THE EABL OF SUTHERLAND TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Dunrobin, llth August [1745]. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 Tour favour is now before me, by which you inform me 
 that the Lords Justices had intelligence that a report was 
 current at Paris that the Pretender's eldest son had embarked 
 with an intention to land in Scotland, where he expected to 
 be joined by the Highlanders. 
 
 This intelligence I have many reasons to apprehend is but 
 too well founded. I have had private intelligence to the same 
 purpose within these two days, and have sent to acquaint the 
 Duke of Argyll of it ; and I have several reasons to think 
 that the Pretender's son expects to be joined by too many in 
 the Lowlands as well as in the Highlands, and that a general 
 insurrection is designed of the disaffected party both South 
 and North. It happens greatly amiss, in such an emergency, 
 that his Majesty's firmest friends in the Highlands are desti- 
 tute of arms and ammunition for their own defence and his 
 Majesty's service, when his most inveterate enemies are too 
 well provided, and threaten, as I am certainly informed, in 
 less than a fortnight's time, to do all the mischief that their 
 malice, armed with fire and sword, can eifect, to such of their 
 neighbours as are most attached to his Majesty's person and 
 government. 
 
 I and Lord Reay, with our vassals, could raise eighteen 
 hundred or two thousand men, and with these could effect- 
 ually bridle all the public enemies North of us, and do con- 
 siderable service also against the more numerous enemies on 
 the other hand of us. But what can we do without arms or 
 ammunition ? I made early application to Sir John Cope for 
 a proper supply, on the surmises we had of a French invasion 
 near two years ago ; but my applications have unhappily been 
 neglected, till now there is danger that a supply will come too 
 late. I am causing to be gathered in and brushed up all the 
 arms in this country, which, between me and Lord Reay, I 
 doubt will not make above two hundred stand, and we shall
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 4G7 
 
 need at least sixteen hundred more of swords and guns, with 
 proportional ammunition. 
 
 I pray, by all the regard you and others of his Majesty's 
 ministers have for his Majesty's service and interest, that you 
 will instantly order a sloop here with arms and ammunition 
 as above, to be delivered to me on my receipt. It will be 
 further necessary, my Lord, that a proper person have a com- 
 mission directly sent to him, to act as Lord-Lieutenant of the 
 Northern shires. If I am honoured with that commission, I 
 shall take the utmost care to fulfil it with equal zeal and 
 fidelity, as my grandfather did in the time of the former Re- 
 bellion. You have enclosed, my Lord, a true copy of a con- 
 tract of mutual friendship I entered into with Lord Reay, in 
 prospect of the invasion and rebellion that seems to be on the 
 point of breaking out. 
 
 I again entreat, in the most earnest manner, that a proper 
 supply may be sent me of arms and ammunition, as above, 
 without any loss of time. If that supply does not come within 
 twenty days at farthest, it may cost his Majesty abundance 
 of men and money to recover the loss his interest may sustain 
 in the North, which the supply mentioned, coming timeously, 
 might enable me with Lord Reay's assistance to prevent. I 
 shall take care, from time to time, to communicate to you and 
 others of his Majesty's servants any motions that may be in 
 the Highlands at this juncture, and take proper measures to 
 get the best intelligence I can for that purpose. 
 
 I am, with great respect, &c. SUTHERLAND. 
 
 P. S. I have been lately in a bad state of health, but the 
 discoveries I had of danger to the public tranquillity has 
 roused my spirits and chased away my illness, so that I hope 
 to be in a condition directly to act with vigour and resolution 
 in his Majesty's and my country's service. 
 
 THE PROVOST OF STIRLING TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Stirling, llth August, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 Tour Lordship's of the 10th came to my hand this morning 
 about 9 o'clock. On receipt thereof I sent for our bakers, 
 and intimated to them your orders, backed with one from 
 
 2 H 2
 
 4G8 THE PBETENDEBS AND THEIE ADHEBENTS. 
 
 myself, ordering them immediately to fall about baking bread 
 for the forces, and they are already fallen to work ; and for 
 the more expedition, I also have ordered the mills to be set 
 a-going immediately. 
 
 Tour Lordship's further commands shall be punctually 
 observed by, my Lord, &c. 
 
 "Wai. CHBTSTIE. 
 
 THE DTTKE t)F ABGYLL TO THE LOBD ADYOCATE. 
 
 Rosneath, August 12, 1745. 
 MY LOBD, 
 
 I have received yours of the llth. I am very sorry for 
 tie bad news Sir John Cope has received, and have little to 
 say but that I hope it is not true. If it is, I have nothing 
 to do but to return. I wish it were in my power to give any 
 assistance to my friends of the Government, or that I could 
 flatter myself that my advice was of any use. I shall wait 
 here till I hear from Argyllshire, which will determine my 
 journey one way or other. 
 
 I am, my Lord, &c. ABOYLL. 
 
 LOBD OLENOBCHY TO THE LOBD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Taymouth, 12th August, 1745. 
 SlB, 
 
 Upon receiving your letter of the 5th, I sent to the North 
 for an account of what was doing there, which is the reason 
 I delayed acknowledging it so long. I find the intelligence 
 received by the Lords Justices is agreeable to a report spread 
 in that country ; but I could not learn any particular cir- 
 cumstances, nor any preparations making publicly, for dis- 
 turbing his Majesty's Government, though 't is very probable 
 that if the Pretender's son lands (though with a very small 
 force), he will be joined by several people who would not stir 
 though a much greater force landed without him. 
 
 I hope such measures are taking by the Government as 
 will prevent any bad consequences from an attempt of this 
 nature, and stop the progress of it in the beginning. I shall
 
 8UPPEESSION OF THE REBELLION. 469 
 
 be always ready to concur, as far as lies in my power, in 
 everything that may conduce to that end, and shall let you 
 know whatever accounts I receive that may be depended upon. 
 I received yesterday yours and the Solicitor's joint letter 
 of the 10th, with enclosed directions in what manner his 
 Majesty's forces are to be assisted in their march, and have 
 given the necessary orders for that purpose. I hope, if any 
 considerable body of troops are to pass this way, I shall have 
 timely notice of it, that everything may be ready for their 
 accommodation. I am, Sir, &c. 
 
 GLENOBCHY. 
 
 P.S. I am informed French gold is very current in the 
 Northern Highlands. 
 
 THE MAEQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LO-ED ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 13th August, 1745. 
 MY LOED, 
 
 Since I wrote to your Lordship I have received yours of 
 the 6th instant by post, and of the 8th and 9th by express, 
 all of which I have laid before the Lords Justices, who en- 
 tirely approve of your conduct. 
 
 You were certainly in the right in giving an account im- 
 mediately to our friends in the Highlands of the intelligence 
 you had received, as also in giving the like information to the 
 Lord Provost of Edinburgh, to whom, and the Provosts of 
 Aberdeen, Dundee, and Glasgow, I have wrote by this ex- 
 press, as is usual on the like occasions. I am very glad to 
 find that Sir John Cope has taken the resolution of marching 
 with a body of troops immediately to such parts where danger 
 is most likely to be apprehended ; and I have wrote to him 
 that it is the opinion of the Lords Justices, that so soon as 
 he should receive intelligence of the disaffected being gathered 
 together to disturb the peace of his Majesty's Government, 
 he should immediately attack them, since a little vigour shown 
 in the beginning may prevent their growing to a head, which 
 may prove more troublesome afterwards. 
 
 You may easily judge that we shall be very impatient till 
 we hear again from Scotland ; for though it does not appear 
 certain that the Pretender's son is himself actually landed,
 
 470 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEEENTS 
 
 yet the accounts lately transmitted hither confirm in general 
 the intelligence first received. In my last of the 6th instant, 
 I wrote to you in relation to James Drummond, who by the 
 information he has given you seems to be well disposed to 
 serve his Majesty, though at the same time I would not en- 
 tirely trust to him, in case he should mislead ; but of his be- 
 haviour you will be able to judge, as his informations may 
 agree with others you may receive. I do n't know what to 
 think of the information given against the Deputy Governor 
 of Fort William, but it was certainly right, at all events, to 
 send an account of it to the Duke of Argyll. 
 
 The Lords of the Treasury have sent a credit to Sir John 
 Cope, and from him your Lordship will call for whatever 
 money you may have occasion for in order to procure intel- 
 ligence, and for other necessary service of the Government. 
 The sloop stationed at Leith will always receive orders from 
 the Admiralty to follow any directions it may receive from 
 Sir John Cope, and by it arms may be sent to Inverness, as 
 is suggested. 
 
 In the informations lately sent up, there are some persons 
 named as being greatly concerned in the treasonable practices 
 carrying on ; and I hope your Lordship will not scruple the 
 issuing proper orders for seizing, at this juncture, any such 
 persons as may reasonably be suspected to be engaged that 
 way, without waiting for directions from hence, which per- 
 haps may sometimes come too late. 
 
 I am, my Lord, &c. 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 SIE ANDBEW MITCHELL TO THE LOED ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 13th August, 1745. 
 MT LOED, 
 
 As my Lord writes to you by this express, I will trouble 
 you with nothing ; only you will receive fifty copies of the 
 late proclamation, which it has been thought proper to send 
 to you, to be dispersed as you and Sir John Cope shall think 
 of it ; to whom you will send some of them, if he is not in 
 Edinburgh. I make no doubt this proclamation has already 
 been dispersed by the proper officers. 
 
 I am, &c. AND. MITCHELL.
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 471 
 
 THE DUKE OF GORDON TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Gordon Castle, 14th August, 1745. 
 Mr LORD, 
 
 According to promise in my last to your Lordship, I think 
 it proper to let you know that I am informed that the people 
 in my estate in the Highlands are very quiet, as I can assure 
 you they are in this country. I hope to have the pleasure 
 of seeing you soon in Edinburgh, being obliged to be there 
 soon with Lord Braco and my neighbours, when I shall use 
 the freedom to ask your Lordship's advice in those matters 
 as a lawyer. I am, my Lord, &c. 
 
 GORDON. 
 
 GRANT TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Castle Grant, August 15th, 1745. 
 MY DEAR LORD, 
 
 I received yours of the 5th instant, on Saturday the 10th, 
 upon which I immediately despatched an express to John 
 Grant, Chamberlain of Urquhart, which is an estate we have 
 ten miles above Inverness, and lies upon the side of Lock 
 Ness, betwixt Inverness and Fort Augustus, and desired him 
 to pick up all the information he could, with regard to the 
 motions of the Highlanders. 
 
 Enclosed you have his return to me. My father and I have 
 ordered him, upon any motion of the Highlanders towards 
 that estate, to keep them off as well as he could, and to assure 
 the whole people that we hoped they would stand firm, and 
 unite together and be ready to obey any orders they should 
 receive from Major Grant, Lieutenant- Governor of Inverness, 
 until either my father or I should have time to send them 
 our directions ; and that we doubted not of their exerting 
 themselves in defence of his Majesty and our happy Govern- 
 ment. 
 
 My father and I are determined to act with all the zeal 
 our family formerly did at the Eevolution, and in the year 
 1715 ; and for that purpose will act in concert with those 
 whom we know to be firmly attached to his Majesty and his 
 royal family. We came from Grangehill last night, and have 
 had a meeting with all the gentlemen of this country ; and I
 
 472 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEBENT8. 
 
 assure you it gave us both the greatest pleasure to find them 
 all zealous and ready to venture their lives and all they have 
 for the service of his Majesty and Government. I am not in 
 the least surprised that the four hundred we hear are with 
 the Pretender's son, who came from France with him, were 
 said to he ten thousand to the Chamberlain of Urquhart. 
 The people, no doubt, are alarmed ; and some, out of fear, 
 and others, with an intention to spirit up rebellion, will 
 magnify the numbers ; but I hope they will, in the event, 
 make a more despicable appearance than the Spaniards did 
 at Glenshiel. 
 
 My father and: I have just now a brother of Glenmoriston's 
 with us, and he is positive Glenmoriston will not join the 
 other clans who are near him, but that he will act in concert 
 with us. At the same time, he is afraid some of his tenants, 
 who are M'Donells, will follow Glengarry. I have just now 
 heard that old Glenbucket has gone to Glengarry, and that 
 Keppoch is convening his men ; and that most of the recruits 
 M'Donald of Loch Garrie had got for the Earl of London's 
 regiment, have deserted. I hope all of us, who profess to be 
 his Majesty's friends, will now show it by our using our best 
 endeavours to crush this affair in the beginning. I am every 
 minute expecting to have some further accounts from Inver- 
 ness, as I am convinced the President and Major Grant will 
 let us have what intelligence they have. 
 
 My wife joins my father and me in offering you our sincere 
 compliments. I am, my dear Lord, &c. 
 
 LUD. GBANT. 
 
 P. S. I shall be ready to receive any commands the Go- 
 vernment thinks proper to trust me with, and shall execute 
 them to the best of my power. From time to time I shall 
 write to you. 
 
 LOED GLENOBCHY TO THE LOED ADVOCATE. 
 
 Taymouth, 15th August, 1745. 
 SlE, 
 
 I hope the intelligence I have just now received is not 
 true ; but it is of so great consequence, that I thought it 
 proper to acquaint you with it, that you may transmit it to
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 473 
 
 the Lords Justices, if you think there are grounds to believe 
 it, which you may better judge than I can, by comparing it 
 with what you receive from other hands. 
 
 A gentleman sends me an account that ten thousand 
 French are landed in Moidart and Arsaig, and that they are 
 joined by all the Camerons. He adds, that it is reported that 
 they are to march first to Inverary, in order to give an op- 
 portunity to the disaffected in Argyllshire to join them, and 
 that they will be so strong, that the Duke of Argyll will not 
 be able to prevent those who are inclined to that party from 
 rising. You will observe that this last part, relating to their 
 intent, is grounded only on report, but the gentleman who 
 sends me this account insists that he has received it from 
 such as he imagines he can depend upon. He likewise adds, 
 that the Deputy Governor of Fort William has burnt the 
 village of Marybourg, which lies close by it. 
 
 I cannot express how much uneasiness I am under in not 
 being able to do the Government any service, for want of 
 arms and ammunition ; and I desire you to represent it so as 
 I may be supplied. 
 
 I am, Sir, &c. 
 
 GLENOECHY. 
 
 THE EARL OP FIITDLATER TO THE LORD ADTOCATE. 
 
 15th August, 1745. 
 
 MY LOED, 
 
 On Monday last I was alarmed by a letter from my son- 
 in-law, Mr Grant, informing me of a report that some French 
 ships, with arms, officers, and money, were come to the Isle 
 of Skye, and that the Pretender's son was said to be amongst 
 them, and that many of the Highlanders in that neighbour- 
 hood appeared determined to join them. 
 
 I would immediately have despatched an express to your 
 Lordship with this account, if I had not known that Major 
 Grant had sent one to General Cope. The news surprised 
 me extremely, because I had not the least suspicion of any 
 disturbance. The Jacobites in this country, though elevated 
 by the success of the French abroad, have of late had no re- 
 markable caballings that I have heard of. I immediately 
 made what inquiries I could for intelligence, but have not 
 heard anything considerable.
 
 474 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 In general, the Jacobites want to keep us secure. Their 
 language is, that it was only two privateers, who seized some 
 victual ships bound for Ireland, and sent their boats ashore 
 for provisions. But if the Pretender's son is there with arms 
 and money, or any officers from him, I am well convinced 
 that .great numbers will soon flock to him ; and although 
 some of the Jacobite chieftains should not venture to appear 
 publicly themselves, they will by their demi- vassals effectually 
 send out their men. My humble opinion is, that all care 
 ought to be taken to crush it in the bud, which I imagine 
 may very possibly be effected. 
 
 As all the well-affected chieftains are now in the country, 
 I am convinced they will be zealous to exert themselves ; and 
 if some few regiments were immediately sent North, to pur- 
 sue and bear down the rebels, I think it would be in their 
 power to quell the insurrection before it can be brought to 
 any great length. Yesterday I went to Gordon Castle, and 
 found the Duke determined to set out for Edinburgh this 
 day, which he has accordingly done. I \ised, in the most 
 prudent manner I could, all sorts of arguments to persuade 
 him to stay at home, and effectually to exercise his power 
 and interest to restrain his people from going out ; but he 
 said his private business necessarily obliged him to go South. 
 I think that possibly it is not in his Grace's power to restrain 
 all his Highlanders; but I am really of opinion that his pre- 
 sence and commands could keep at home the people of Euzie 
 and Strathbogy, in which there are near three thousand Pa- 
 pists, besides other Jacobites ; and that he would have great 
 weight with the people of Strathaiven, Glenlivat, and Bade- 
 noch ; besides, if any of them should disobey him, he could 
 make them feel the weight of his resentment severely. If 
 any of the Marischal family is in Scotland, it will certainly 
 draw great numbers from Aberdeenshire and Mearns. 
 ' The state of this corner is, that though many of the com- 
 mons are very well affected, they have no arms. All the arms 
 in the country are in the hands of the disaffected, which makes 
 my situation very bad. Your Lordship may depend on it, 
 that, according to my duty, I shall from time to time write 
 you all the intelligence I can pick up in this neighbourhood. 
 As to what is material in the Highlands, you will have it 
 much earlier from Mr Grant, and your other friends there. 
 
 I am sure that Mr Grant will, with the greatest zeal, ex-
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 475 
 
 ert all the powers and interest of his family for his Majesty's 
 service. I pray God may disappoint, both at home and abroad, 
 the designs of the enemies of our King and country, and give 
 good success to the endeavours of his Majesty's servants. As 
 my anxiety is great, if your Lordship or the Solicitor will be 
 so good as to drop a line to me sometimes, I shall take it as 
 a very great friendship and favour. 
 
 Since writing what is on the other pages, I am informed 
 that the Duchess of Gordon, on receiving a letter from the 
 President to the Duke, has despatched an express with it 
 after him. I do not know whether that may not induce him 
 to return. I am just now told that Glengarry's people, and 
 several other loose Highlanders, are actually in arms ; and 
 that many of the Duke of Gordon's people, imagining them- 
 selves at liberty to follow their own inclinations, it is sus- 
 pected, if the Duke do not soon return, they may take the 
 opportunity of his Grace's absence for doing it. My son is 
 this moment arrived, and it gives me great joy to understand 
 that the forces are marching northward. 
 
 I am, with the most sincere esteem, &c. 
 
 FlNDLATER AND SEAFIELD. 
 
 THE MARQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 15th August, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 This morning I received yours of the llth instant, with 
 letters from Sir John Cope by express, all which I have com- 
 municated to the Lords Justices; and they having expressed 
 some surprise at his having suspended, on such slight intel- 
 ligence as is contained in his of the llth, the execution of 
 the plan laid down in his of the 10th, of marching immedi- 
 ately towards the forts that form a chain from Inverness to 
 Port William, as the most effectual method to put a stop to 
 the progress of his Majesty's enemies who may rise in fa- 
 vour of the Pretender, I have received their directions to 
 despatch this express forthwith to Sir John Cope, with their 
 orders that he should immediately march and put the afore- 
 said plan in execution, notwithstanding any reports he may 
 have heard of any landing of troops, and even notwithstand- 
 ing any actual debarkation of troops.
 
 476 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 I have not time at present to enter into further particu- 
 lars, but thought proper to inform you of this that you may 
 likewise know the opinion of his Majesty's servants here at 
 this juncture. I am, &c. 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 SIR ANDREW MITCHELL TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 15th August, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I had not time to write to you by the express sent this 
 evening to Sir John Cope. My Lord has acquainted you 
 with the resolution and orders of the Lords Justices, of which 
 the speedier the execution is, the easier it will be. Most 
 people here imagine that the attempt in the extremity of the 
 island cannot be intended as the principal point the enemies 
 of this nation have in view, but that by this they endeavour 
 to cover something of a more dangerous nature, and by draw- 
 ing attention to the extreme parts, to be able, with more 
 safety, to attack the vitals. All this I hope is but specula- 
 tion, and there are some who seem pleased with what has 
 happened, because, forsooth, it may occasion the bringing of 
 the troops from Flanders. 
 
 The credit sent to Sir John Cope by the express of last 
 Tuesday was intended for your Lordship's use, as well as 
 for his, and he is directed to give what money you call for ; 
 only it was judged better to have the credit in the name of 
 one person, as the account will afterwards more easily be 
 settled than if several had been concerned, and your Lord- 
 ship will by this means be free of a very troublesome piece 
 of business, I mean settling accounts with the Auditors of 
 the Imprest. 
 
 We have no news. There is nothing remarkable from 
 Ostend. I hope your Lordship will continue to animate 
 those that want spirit, for some such there are with you, 
 and this mad scheme of invading barren mountains, on the 
 faith of a perfidious race, must soon end in the destruction 
 of those concerned in it. I am 
 
 Tour faithful, humble servant, 
 
 AND. MITCHELL.
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 477 
 
 MR SHERIFF CAMPBELL TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Inverary, 16th August [1745], at 9 at night. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I received the honour of your Lordship's letter of the 15th, 
 upon the subject of seizing the boats in some locks and friths 
 within this Admiralty, and have transmitted a warrant for 
 that effect to Captain Campbell of Inveraw this night, who 
 marched from hence to-day upon another command. I have 
 no certain account from the North to-day. I expect soon 
 to have notices which I may depend on, and shall transmit 
 them to the Duke of Argyll, who, no doubt, will communicate 
 them to you and Sir John Cope. 
 
 I am, with the greatest respect, my Lord, &c. 
 
 ARCH. CAMPBELL. 
 
 THE MARQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 17th August, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 Yesterday I received yours of the 13th instant, along with 
 some other letters from Sir John Cope, despatched by express. 
 I give but little credit to the information sent by Captain 
 Campbell, Deputy Governor of Fort William, and much less 
 to Cadie Hastie's affidavit before the Lord Provost of Edin- 
 burgh, of which I am apt to believe you judged perfectly 
 right. 
 
 I own that, notwithstanding all the informations we have 
 yet received, I think it still, in my own private opinion, very 
 doubtful if the Pretender's son be actually landed in Scot- 
 land; but rather incline to believe that those said to be 
 landed from the frigate are persons that have been sent by 
 him or the Court of Prance, with a double view both to alarm 
 us here, and also previously to feel the pulse and temper of 
 the people ; and that in case they should meet with any en- 
 couragement, and find numbers inclined to rise, that then he 
 himself would come over. But whether this be so, or that 
 he is actually landed, I can make no doubt but that Sir 
 John Cope's marching to Port Augustus with the troops he 
 has will put an effectual stop to all attempts, and entirely 
 disconcert their measures ; and I hope he has not been di-
 
 478 THE PRETETTDEES A!ND THEIK ADHEBE>~TS. 
 
 verted from it by any intelligence he may have received, for 
 I know well that things will be greatly magnified, and en- 
 deavours used by the enemies of his Majesty's Government 
 to alarm the friends of it by false surmises ; and, indeed, 
 should he have delayed his march, the Lords Justices here 
 will not be well pleased, considering the positive orders he 
 has received from me on that head. 
 
 As Sir John Cope, in a former letter, very justly took no- 
 tice of the very great disadvantage he was under, from the 
 want of proper officers to act under him, his Majesty's serv- 
 ants here have in view to send down General Blakeney, 
 an old officer of experience and service, to assist him. I have 
 wrote likewise to the Lords of the Admiralty informing them 
 of the intelligence we had received, and how necessary it was 
 for his Majesty's service to send vessels to cruise on the west 
 coast of Scotland among the islands, and I make no doubt 
 but their Lordships will immediately give the proper orders 
 on that subject. 
 
 I have returned an answer to the letter I received from 
 the President, which he wrote to me inconsequence, as he 
 says, of having taken the resolution, upon these reports, of 
 going sooner towards Invernesshire than he at first intended, 
 where I am sensible his presence will be of great service. He 
 takes no notice to me of the intelligence to be transmitted 
 to me by Sir John Cope, so I suppose his said letter was 
 written before he had received that intelligence, nor have I 
 ever heard the name of the person of consequence in the 
 Highlands, who is said to have transmitted this and the former 
 intelligence to his Lordship. 
 
 Yesterday afternoon we received an express from Ostend, 
 by which we find that, it being impossible for that place to 
 hold out above two or three days at most, General Chandos, 
 agreeably to opinion of all the officers of the garrison, had 
 offered to capitulate, and accordingly had obtained an hon- 
 ourable capitulation, by which all the troops, English, Dutch, 
 and Austrian, are at liberty to go where they please. The 
 Dutch mails are arrived this morning, but as I have not yet 
 seen the letters, I can write you no news; but as I hope the 
 yachts are already on the other side of the water, I take it 
 for granted we shall have the happiness of seeing his Majesty 
 soon here. 
 
 You know I do n't usually deal in compliments, and there-
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 479 
 
 fore I hope you will believe it to be none, when I assure you 
 that I think your conduct at this critical juncture is perfectly 
 right. There is a just medium between being greatly alarmed 
 and neglecting matters, and that is calmly to take the just 
 and necessary measures and precautions, and to be prepared. 
 I am, with great regard, &c. &c. 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 THE EARL OF MORAY TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 CuUoden, 17th August, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 Yesterday, at Bruan Castle, I received your Lordship's 
 and Mr Solicitor's letter, with the instructions for the She- 
 riff Deputies of this county. I came to Inverness this morn- 
 ing, and shall take care to enjoin my deputies to follow the 
 instructions transmitted by your Lordship with regard to the 
 King's troops, but to do their duty in every respect, as be- 
 comes loyal and dutiful subjects in this critical juncture. 
 
 I am extremely glad to find that the vessel with arms is 
 arrived. I only wish the number had been greater, as the 
 King's friends seem to have few or none, and I am afraid 
 the same thing cannot be said with respect of the enemies of 
 the Government. According to the information hitherto got, 
 there is but one frigate that has appeared or landed any men 
 upon the west coast, and the number is said not to exceed 
 thirty. As to the conduct of the people in Glengarry and 
 Lochabar, a very few days will clear it up. Your Lordship 
 need not doubt of my doing everything in my power that can 
 contribute to his Majesty's interest. 
 
 I am, my Lord, &c. &c. 
 
 MORAY. 
 
 LORD GLENORCHY TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Tayinouth, 18th August, 1745. 
 SIR, 
 
 Though I thought the intelligence I sent you in my last 
 letter of the 15th wanted confirmation as to the number of 
 the French landed, yet having received it from one who as-, 
 sured me it came from good hands, I would not omit ac-
 
 430 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 quainting you with it ; but I am just now informed by a 
 person, who is come from that part of the country, that the 
 Pretender's son is certainly landed with some gentlemen, 
 and a few others with him ; that the Pretender was pro- 
 claimed, and his standard set up on Saturday the 10th, or 
 Monday the 12th, of this month, and that a considerable 
 number of Highlanders were flocking unto him, particularly 
 Sir Alexander M'Donald's men, Glengarry's men, Lochiel's 
 men, Keppoch and his men, and several others, who will be 
 certainly joined by all the loose, disorderly fellows of that 
 country, which will soon make up a pretty large body ; 
 that a gentleman of the name of M'Donald has been in Ba- 
 denoch, and carried with him several people of that name 
 who lived there, and that another gentleman of the same 
 name has been in Strathspey with the same success. 
 
 This, I am assured, is the true state of the case, but as the 
 people gather every day, it is impossible to judge how many 
 they now are, or what number they will be. They are all 
 well armed, and the Pretender's son has brought a great deal 
 of arms and money with him, whilst those who wish well to 
 the Government have neither arms nor money to serve it. 
 They give out that they are to be supported very soon by a 
 great body of troops from France, and that his Majesty's 
 army is too small to make any resistance, and that the Dutch 
 have shown such a coolness, that we cannot expect anything 
 from them. Those who are assembled are in high spirits, and 
 talk of carrying all before them without opposition. 
 
 Though this account is bad enough, I am glad it is not so 
 formidable as that which I sent you last. 
 
 I am, Sir, &c. 
 
 GrLENORCHY. 
 
 THE EARL OF FINDLATER TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Cullen House, 20th August, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 Although I cannot doubt but your Lordship has fuller 
 and further intelligence of what is doing in the Highlands 
 than I can give, yet I think it right for me to let you know 
 what I learn. 
 
 Yesterday I was informed, from pretty good authority,
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 481 
 
 that Lords Tullibardine and Marisclial, with Lochiel and 
 several other gentlemen, the number in all about three hun- 
 dred, were come with the young Pretender ; that Sir Alex- 
 ander Macdonald's men have actually joined him ; that 
 Clanranald, Glengarry, young Lochiel, and the Camerons and 
 Macleans, were all on foot to join him ; and that Keppoch is 
 so sanguine, that when some of the Duke of Gordon's ten- 
 ants, of the name Macdonald, showed a reluctancy to the 
 work, he caused hough (hamstring) their cattle ; so that 
 whatever difficulties the Duke's tenants in Lochabar may 
 have on account of his Grace's not appearing, it is probable 
 that they will follow Lochiel and Keppoch. They say that 
 Perth and Glenbucket are with them. 
 
 I am told that the present way of thinking of the Duke 
 of Gordon's people, Strathbogy and Enzie, is, that it is not 
 their business to move unless the Duke were at their head. 
 I am also told that their present way of talking is, that they 
 expect no assistance from France, and have but faint hopes 
 from Spain. But though the attempt be almost desperate, 
 it was necessary to make it, as being the last push. I do 
 not know but this may be a form of speech to please many 
 of their people, who have got into a habit of saying that they 
 are not fond of his coming by foreign power. If they have 
 money, some people are afraid that they may get considerable 
 additions to their number from Ireland. 
 
 The Duke of Gordon returned to Gordon Castle on Sun- 
 day. I am told that he is threatened with a return of his 
 old distemper, which they say makes his motions very un- 
 certain. Last week, when I saw him, I did indeed think him 
 more volatile than ordinary. I heartily wish the insurrection 
 may be crushed in the bud, and am, with sincere esteem, 
 Tour Lordship's most faithful, obedient servant, 
 
 FlNDLATER AND SEAFIELD. 
 
 G. L. TO THE LORD ADTOCATE. 
 
 Crief, 20th [August], 1745. 
 MY LORD ADVOCATE, 
 
 I just steal a moment from a hurry of business to acquaint 
 you that, after a tedious long march in a wet day, we came 
 
 2 i
 
 482 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIB ADHERENTS. 
 
 to the camp last night about ten, and rest all this day until 
 Lascelles' regiment join us, and march to-morrow. The 
 general had an express last night. By what I can learn, the 
 M'Donalds have taken prisoners two young companies of St 
 Glair's, that were on their march to reinforce Fort William. 
 Captain Thomson was not up, who commanded, but the 
 other Captain fired three rounds and killed four Highlanders, 
 and had five killed and the Captain wounded. I know no 
 more, but they expect the Duke of Atholl here this day, and 
 my Lord GHenorchy. 
 
 I am, &c. 
 
 G. L. 
 
 THE MARQUIS OF TWEEDDA1E TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 20th August, 1745. 
 Mr LORD, 
 
 Tours of the 15th I received by express on Sunday last, 
 with a copy of the Lord Justice Clerk's letter to you en- 
 closed, which I have laid before the Lords Justices ; and they 
 approve the orders that you intend to give for stopping boats 
 that may be supposed to be carrying provisions to the 
 French ship, or their adherents upon the coast, whenever 
 application shall be made to you for that purpose by the 
 Commissioners of the Customs, as a necessary measure at 
 this juncture. 
 
 I hope I have wrote so positively and so plainly to Sir 
 John Cope what the opinion of his Majesty's servants is 
 here, as to his conduct in order to the speedy suppressing 
 any insurrection that may happen, that I am hopeful he 
 cannot mistake it, and will therefore not delay putting it in 
 execution. 
 
 I own I am not a little surprised that we have not re- 
 ceived more certain intelligence of what is passing on the 
 north-west coast of Scotland, since I think it would have 
 been very proper, upon the first alarm, to have despatched 
 two or three people on purpose from Edinburgh on that 
 account. As I hinted to you in my last, General Blake- 
 ney sets out to-morrow for Scotland. 
 
 You will observe, by the capitulation of Ostend, that the 
 garrison has leave to go where they please ; whereupon, or- 
 ders are sent to the North British Fusileers to sail for
 
 STJPPBESSION OF THE BEBELLIOlf. 483 
 
 Leith, which will be an additional strength to Sir John Cope 
 in case of need. 
 
 I am, &c. 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 THE LOED JUSTICE CLEEK TO THE MABQTJIS OF TWEEDDALE. 
 
 Brunstane, 20th August, 1745. 
 MY LOED, 
 
 Since I had the honour to write to your Lordship yester- 
 day by one of the King's messengers, I have from different 
 quarters received intelligence confirming what I formerly 
 wrote ; and further importing, the rebels had actually begun 
 hostilities, by taking prisoners a corporal and a soldier of the 
 garrison of Inverlochy, or Fort William (with their guides), 
 who were sent to G-lenelg to get intelligence, and sent them 
 to their head-quarters in Moydart. 
 
 As also about thirty armed Highlanders have taken post 
 on the King's highway between Fort Wilh'am and Fort 
 Augustus, where they have stopped all communication by 
 post, and where they seize and search all passengers ; and in 
 general the Highlanders to the west of Fort William con- 
 tinue both arming and increasing their numbers, and send 
 their emissaries over all the Highlands to stir up a general 
 insurrection by threats and promises. The King's sloops 
 from Clyde have got the length of Mull, where everything 
 continues in peace and quiet. I hope soon to hear of these 
 sloops of war being of service. ' . 
 
 By all I hear, it is probable the French ship is gone away, 
 which will be a disadvantage to the rebels, as thereby they 
 were supplied with meal and other provisions out of ships 
 taken by that French ship, which afforded them other ap- 
 parent advantages. I concerted with the Lord Advocate 
 sending this express. 
 
 I am, &c. 
 
 ANDBEW FLETCHEE. 
 
 P. S. From many instances I observe, that the High- 
 landers conceal as much as they can what they are doing, or 
 intend to do. 
 
 2 i 2
 
 484 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 LORD GEORGE MURRAY TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Dunkeld, 20th August, 1745 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I find that there will be an absolute necessity for me to 
 pay off the Sheriff of Argyllshire by Martinmass, and as I 
 have several other demands upon me for some years past, I 
 could wish your Lordship would pay the heritable debts 
 owing upon Glencarse, and take assignations to them, in 
 whole to make up the sum of 4000 sterling ; and whatever 
 further securities your Lordship will incline to have upon 
 that estate, my wife and I will most willingly agree to, and 
 think ourselves much obliged to your Lordship, for there is 
 nothing on earth more disagreeable than to be continually 
 dunned. I pray your Lordship have your thoughts upon 
 this, and if possible let it be done by Martinmass. 
 
 I have been close with the Duke of Atholl for some time 
 past. Orders are gone to the Sheriff's deputies and substi- 
 tutes to attend Sir John Cope in his march. 
 
 I do not incline to be the writer of bad news. By the 
 accounts this day from the north-west, it is confirmed that 
 the two companies of the royals are taken prisoners. The 
 stores and company at Ruthven could not venture to pro- 
 ceed to Fort William, and it is now assured Fort William is 
 actually besieged. My compliments to all your Lordship's 
 family. 
 
 I remain, tny Lord, 
 Your Lordship's most obedient humble servant, 
 
 GEORGE MURRAY. 
 
 MR GEORGE MILLER TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Perth, 22ud August, 1745. 
 
 MY LORD, 
 
 As it is now confidently reported that the rebels are actu- 
 ally in arms ; and as no troops are left in this town, where 
 they may repeat what was done in 1715, and as we have no 
 arms at all for our people, even to keep guard, our magis- 
 trates earnestly entreat, if your Lordship judges it proper, 
 that you will procure us soon at least two or three hundred 
 stand of the Government arms, for which we would send im-
 
 SUPPBESSION OF THE EEBELLIOJT. 485 
 
 mediately, and give receipt or obligement either to restore or 
 to pay for them. 
 
 We are every moment alarmed with very bad news from 
 the north, but as we have no certainty of anything but a 
 landing of foreigners, and a numerous rising of rebellious 
 clans, I cannot trouble your Lordship with particulars. It 
 seems hard that there are no arms in this country, and no or- 
 ders for the well-affected to take up arms, as, even without the 
 King's troops, some stand might be made for the defence of 
 this corner in their absence. Our Provost desires me to 
 give your Lordship the trouble of the enclosed account, 
 which is not paid, as the dragoons who made use of all these 
 notes marched in a hurry. He hopes your Lordship will 
 advise us if we are to ask payment, or wait the return of 
 Colonel Gardiner's regiment. We hear that either your 
 Lordship or the Lord Justice Clerk has written to the ma- 
 gistrates of Dundee to take up suspected persons. 
 
 I am, with profound respect, &c. 
 
 GrEOKGE MlLIEB. 
 
 THE MAEQUIS OP TWEEDDALE TO THE LOUD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 22nd August, 1745. 
 MY LOED, 
 
 I have received yours of the 15th instant by post, with 
 the depositions of Macleod and Eraser, which I have hardly as 
 yet had leisure to read. Late on Tuesday night I likewise 
 received yours of the 17th by express, with letters of the 
 same date from Sir John Cope ; and I have this day letters 
 of the 18th, from Sir John Cope, and of the 18th and 19th 
 from the Lord Justice Clerk, by a messenger despatched, I 
 suppose, by the Duke of Argyll to the Duke of Newcastle, 
 by whom, as I have no letters from you, I take it for granted 
 you were not acquainted with his being sent off. 
 
 However, I am glad to find by these last letters that Sir 
 John Cope has begun his march towards the forts in the 
 Highlands, which I hope will put an end to all the attempts 
 of the disaffected in those parts ; for by that means he will 
 be in a position to prevent them from gathering together, 
 and also be ready to attack them in case any of them should 
 be assembled ; since I can have no notion but even the few
 
 48G THE PRETENDERS AtfD THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 troops he has, joined with the Highland companies that are 
 raised, will be sufficient to give a good account of any num- 
 bers that could be got together in so short a time. 
 
 Sir John Cope never mentioned to me, whatever he may 
 have done to others, any apprehensions he was under of want 
 of cash for answering the payment of his troops and other 
 incidental expenses. However, I thought proper to lay be- 
 fore the Lords Justices your letter of the 17th, with the 
 memorandum to him on that head, since I thought that it not 
 only tended to show that you are not so greatly alarmed at 
 Edinburgh as was given out, but also that there were mer- 
 chants there ready to assist the Government with their credit 
 and money. 
 
 I have this day received a letter from my Lord Harring- 
 ton, by which I have the pleasure to acquaint you that the 
 King has been graciously pleased to agree to my recom- 
 mendation of your brother to succeed Baron Dalrymple, and 
 accordingly the warrant for his commission is sent down by 
 this post to Mr Thomas Hay. I have not time to write to 
 your brother myself, but wish both him and you joy of this 
 mark of his Majesty's favour. I am, &c. 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 MR JAMES DRTTMMOIfD TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 [Circ.] 23rd August, 1745. 
 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I am credibly informed that the enemy encamped on 
 Saturday last two miles this side of Port Augustus, with a 
 full resolution to meet with Sir John Cope on his passage 
 through Corrygorage. Their numbers are above three thou- 
 sand positive, for a good many of the MacLeans have joined 
 them, and the whole of the Appin Stewarts. 
 
 Last week there landed a ship from France, near the 
 place where the other ship landed, and the Earl Marischal and 
 young Glengarry, and several other officers, were on board, 
 and a small number of troops, such as the ship could contain. 
 Lord John Drummond is supposed to be there likewise, and 
 his regiment. They have a good deal of provision, ammuni- 
 tion, and stores, and a few large cannon. This information 
 is not from one of those that I have intrusted, but from a
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE BEBELLION. 487 
 
 gentleman who gave it me as a Jacobite, as a great secret, 
 who I believe is a man of honour. I am persuaded you will 
 hear of their being engaged this day or yesterday. 
 
 If the enemy have success, you may depend they will 
 march south with all expedition, so that I thought proper 
 to acquaint you with this. At any rate, I beg you will get 
 an order from General Guest to allow me some rooms in the 
 garrison of Inversnail for my safety, for depend upon it they 
 will have their flying parties to raise men, and seize every- 
 thing belonging to such as are their enemies. As for my 
 own part, I am sure they will use all possible severity to- 
 wards me ; but I would fain think, if there was ammunition 
 sent us, that I am able to defend this garrison against any 
 flying party. Please despatch the bearer with the General's 
 order, and you may believe me to be sincerely, &c. 
 
 JAS. DBUMMOND. 
 
 QUEBIES BY SIB JOHN COPE TO THE LOBD ADVOCATE AND 
 8OLICITOB-GENERAL. 
 
 Sir John Cope, Commander-in-Chief of all his Majesty's 
 forces in North Britain, desires the opinion of the Lord Ad- 
 vocate and Solicitor- General, how he is to proceed for his 
 Majesty's service in this time of emergency, upon the follow- 
 ing heads : 
 
 1st. If meal, cattle, and other necessary provisions are 
 wanting, and the people of the country, who have them, re- 
 fuse to part with them at the selling price of the country, 
 how are the troops to be supplied ? 
 
 2nd. Firing for the men's kettles, straw for the tents, 
 hay, corn, straw, and grass for the horses, how are the 
 troops to be supplied with these, if the people who have 
 them refuse parting with them at the current price of the 
 country ? 
 
 3rd. If carriages and horses are wanting for transporting 
 provisions, warlike stores, and other necessaries, how shall 
 the troops be supplied, if the country people refuse to hire 
 them at the usual prices ? 
 
 4th. If quarters are refused, and ground necessary for 
 encamping, what is to be done ?
 
 488 THE PBETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEBENTa. 
 
 5th. As many other incidents may be necessary, and con- 
 tingencies may arise in the march, quartering, encamping, 
 and providing the troops in the present juncture, how may 
 the commanding officers proceed ? 
 
 JNO. COPE. 
 
 THE MAEQTJIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LOED ADTOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 24th August, 1745. 
 MY LOED, 
 
 This morning I received yours of the 20th instant by ex- 
 press, which the Justice Clerk in his letter to me says was 
 concerted with your Lordship. 
 
 The Justice Clerk informs me that the rebels had actually 
 begun hostilities, by taking prisoner a corporal and soldier 
 of the garrison of Fort William, who had been sent to gain in- 
 telligence, and had carried them to the head-quarters at Moi- 
 dart ; as also that thirty armed Highlanders had taken post 
 on the King's highway between Fort William and Fort Au- 
 gustus, where they have stopped all communication by the 
 post, and stop and search all messengers. This intelligence, 
 whether true or false, convinces me how necessary it was for 
 Sir John Cope to march towards Fort Augustus, since I al- 
 ways thought, and indeed no one ever had the least thought 
 of it here, that in case this affair became serious, the first 
 and only step the disaffected would take that could be of 
 any consequence to the peace and quiet of his Majesty's 
 government, would be to endeavour to stop the communica- 
 tion between these forts and the lower parts of the country. 
 
 But the chief occasion of my sending you this express is 
 on account of two pieces of intelligence I this morning re- 
 ceived from Mr Trevor from the Hague by the last mail, an 
 extract from which I send you here enclosed. The one con- 
 cerns a brother of Vyne Garden, a merchant in Rotterdam, 
 who I have good reason to believe is an agent for the Jacob- 
 ites. I believe this brother of his will be found somewhere 
 in the Canongate. He should be narrowly watched, and it 
 might not be amiss that his house should be searched, since 
 I think it not impossible but something or other might be 
 found. As to the other piece of intelligence you will see
 
 SUPPHES8ION OF THE REBELLION. 489 
 
 how necessary it is that no time be lost in endeavouring to 
 secure these two persons. 
 
 You had my directions formerly in relation to Pillans, 
 who seems to have been a good deal employed in transport- 
 ing backwards and forwards dangerous persons. You shall 
 hear again this night from me by the common post. 
 
 I am, &c. 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 THE MABQTJIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LOUD ADTOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 24th August, 1745. 
 MT LOED, 
 
 This morning I received yours of the 20th instant by ex- 
 press, by which you inform me of your having received in- 
 telligence that the rebels had actually begun hostilities by 
 taking a corporal and private soldier prisoners ; as also that 
 thirty armed Highlanders had taken post on the highway 
 between Fort William and Fort Augustus. I always ima- 
 gined that if ever this affair became serious, the disaffected 
 would endeavour to cut off all the communication between 
 those forts and the Low Country, and therefore I have con- 
 stantly pressed Sir John Cope to march without delay to- 
 wards Fort Augustus. 
 
 It is likewise thought here, that should the disaffected re- 
 tire into any place of the country where there might be any 
 difficulty to get at them with regular troops, the three addi- 
 tional companies of Lord John Murray's regiment, and those 
 raised by the Earl of London, supported by a few of the 
 regular troops, will be able soon to give a good account of 
 them. The crushing this insurrection in the beginning is of 
 the utmost importance to his Majesty's service. I make no 
 doubt but when the King's sloops arrive on the coast, they 
 will be of great service at this time. I am, &c. 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 P. S. I own I am surprised your Lordship is not more 
 particular as to the young Pretender himself, since there are 
 several letters in town absolutely contradicting the accounts 
 sent from Scotland to the Government here of his ever
 
 490 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 having landed there. I think it incumbent on all his Ma- 
 jesty's servants in that country to use their utmost diligence 
 to sift to the bottom the truth of this particular. 
 
 SIR ANDREW MITCHELL TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 24th August, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 Though your Lordship has had no leisure to write to me 
 of late, I must acquaint you with a report we have here of 
 Mr Maule's house, in Edinburgh, having been searched by 
 your Lordship's order. When I asked my Lord Marquis 
 about it, he said you had wrote nothing of it to him. The 
 reason why I take the liberty to mention this to you is, be- 
 cause the story has already been told differently ; and as it 
 may still gather more circumstances, I think your friends 
 here should know the truth, in order to silence idle talkers. 
 
 I have wrote to my cousin, Mr Smollett, who is now at 
 Bonhill, in Dumbartonshire, to send you whatever intelligence 
 he can get ; and I have taken the liberty to promise, in your 
 name, that he shall never be mentioned, in order to induce 
 him to be free with you. If he writes to you, or waits on you 
 about these affairs, I hope you will give him full assurance to 
 the same purpose, because, unless that point is secured, I 
 know he will do nothing. 
 
 "We expect his Majesty next "Wednesday. There is nothing 
 new. I am, &c. 
 
 AND. MITCHELL. 
 
 MR DAVID SCOTT TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 25th August, 1745. 
 Mr LORD, 
 
 I am much obliged to you for the intelligence you sent us. 
 I am glad that it is thought the young man did his duty. I 
 had a surmise of it before I received your letter ; and this 
 day I had an express from Perth to much the same purpose, 
 and from the same channel, as coming from Glengarry, that 
 they were attacked for two miles together in the wood that
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 491 
 
 they had fired eighteen platoons, and had eighteen wounded, 
 besides the killed and that there were but seventy men of 
 them, the rest being shipped for Flanders in April last. A 
 little time now must unriddle this affair, and if Sir John 
 Cope do not drive them back, I doubt we must flit from this 
 country. 
 
 My Lord Stonnont and my Lady, who both are here, send 
 their compliments to you, so with Mrs Murray's and mine 
 to Mrs Craigie, 
 
 I continue to be, &c. 
 
 DAT. SCOTT. 
 
 THE MARQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 27th August, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I have received your Lordship's of the 21st, 22nd, and 23rd 
 instant, by express ; I have likewise received two letters from 
 Sir John Cope, all which I have this day laid before the Lords 
 Justices ; and I have by this express wrote to Sir John Cope, 
 signifying to him that he should march with as much expe- 
 dition as the nature of things will admit, and I hope he will 
 be able to give a good account of any rebels that may be got 
 together. 
 
 We are sorry to find the accident that happened to the two 
 additional companies confirmed, and were not less surprised 
 at what Sir John writes, of his having no hopes of getting 
 assistance of men from either the Duke of Atholl or Lord 
 Glenorchy, notwithstanding their former letters representing 
 what great things they could do, provided their men were 
 furnished with arms. From this it appears that they either 
 cannot get their men to follow them, which is a proof of how 
 delicate a nature, as your Lordship expresses it, the distribut- 
 ing of arms in general is, and therefore I have recommended 
 it to Sir John Cope to be very cautious how he gives arms to 
 any but such as are willing to associate themselves with the 
 King's troops, and this will be a proper condition in your 
 answers to any who apply to you for arms. 
 
 The Lords Justices have given orders that forty additional 
 men be immediately raised, to be added to the ordinary gar- 
 risons of the castles of Edinburgh and Stirling ; and they
 
 492 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 have also under consideration the most effectual measures for 
 the security of the kingdom against any invasion either from 
 France or Spain, or any other accident that may happen. In 
 the mean time, the Lords Justices have recommended to me 
 that you should, in concert with his Majesty's other servants 
 now in Edinburgh, write circular letters to all the sheriffs of 
 the counties in Scotland, that they keep a strict eye on what 
 may be passing in their respective districts : as also like let- 
 ters to the justices of the peace of each county to the same 
 purpose ; and that they hold frequent meetings, in order to 
 be ready to give the proper orders for the security of the 
 peace, in case of riots or tumults. I have not time to add 
 more, but to assure you that 
 
 I am, my Lord, &c. 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 ANONYMOUS LETTER TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Edinburgh, 27th August, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 Out of regard to the cause of my country, and from a con- 
 sciousness of my duty to all the hearty well-wishers of its 
 prosperity, whose interest I do think at stake, I give your 
 Lordship the trouble of this letter. It is very far from my 
 ordinary temper to be an informer where transgressions are 
 small ; but as this case enters into the vitals of everything 
 that is dear to the honest part of our nation as men or Chris- 
 tians, I take upon me to be informer for once, and to assure 
 your Lordship that the Pretender's manifesto was printed on 
 Sabbath night last, in the house of Robert Drummond, in the 
 Swan Close, Edinburgh, where I think search ought to be 
 made. 
 
 A feigned search, as I understand, was made elsewhere ; 
 but do you order a search there, and cause examine the mas- 
 ter and his servants, three of whose names are David Boss, 
 "William Ross, and William Rowan ; and likewise cause ex- 
 amine Mr Drummond's neighbours, some of whom say that 
 they heard his press going on the Sabbath night. You '11 
 please pardon that I do n't sign my name in this case, while 
 I assure you that I am, &c.
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 493 
 
 P. S. Tour Lordship should call for the assistance of some 
 of the whiggish printers in this search. 
 
 SIR JOHN COPE TO GENERAL GUEST. 
 
 Inverness, 29th August, 1745. 
 DEAR SIB, 
 
 By making two forced marches, we are arrived here late at 
 night. The Corryarrack was too well defended for us to at- 
 tempt the passage, which was the opinion of all the command- 
 ing officers of the corps here. 1 
 
 When the enemy were disappointed of meeting us at the 
 Corryarrack, they sent a detachment of nine hundred of their 
 best men to take possession of Stocknuich, a strong pass, and 
 to hold that till their main body came up. They have at- 
 tended us all day at some distance. What they or we shall 
 do next, I believe, is equally uncertain. Their numbers are 
 above three times as strong as we are, but I will attack them 
 unless they keep in passes where it is impracticable for us 
 to act. 
 
 You know how difficult it is for troops to subsist in this 
 country before harvest comes on, therefore I think it neces- 
 sary you should send us proper provisions for our support. 
 Though I brought with me three hundred stand of arms, I 
 have not yet had one man to give them to. I have executed 
 the orders I had from London, and will do the best I can for 
 the King's service. I have been on horseback from four in 
 the morning till now, past nine at night, so you may judge I 
 am a good deal fatigued. I am very well, and the men are 
 in good spirits. I am, &c. 
 
 JOHN COPE. 
 
 LORD FORTROSE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Bruan Castle, 29th August, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 All the intelligence I got from the Highlands, I sent by 
 express to Sir John Cope, as I heard then that he was march- 
 
 1 See ante, p. 145, &c.
 
 494 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 ing for Inverness, which I knew would answer your end, and 
 of course be communicated to you. 
 
 We are very quiet in this country. If my services are 
 wanted, his Majesty will find me and mine ready to execute 
 his commands. I am, &c. FORTROSE. 
 
 THE MARQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 (EXTRACTS. ) 
 
 Whitehall, 29th August, 1745. 
 
 MT LORD, 
 
 I hope you do not neglect to transmit to Sir John Cope 
 any intelligence you may receive, which you may judge he 
 has not got. I am hopeful Sir John Cope's march will have 
 good effect, and I cannot but observe all possible endeavours 
 have been used by some to alarm him, that he might think it 
 proper to proceed. 
 
 I am of opinion, that though you were in the right to pay 
 all due regard and deference to the Duke of Argyll when he 
 was upon the spot, yet I do not think there is the same reason 
 for doing so, to such only who shall make use of his name ; 
 and especially my Lord Provost, of whose great zeal for this 
 Government we have had yet no great proofs. 
 
 Sir John Cope, in his last letter, sent me up the printed 
 manifesto, without acquainting me how he had got it. There 
 are two ; the one printed at Borne, and the other at Paris, 
 the 26th of May, 1745, signed C. P. E., which I immediately 
 sent to the King. You were in the right to cause the search 
 to be made for it, upon the information you had got. 
 
 In one of yours, you rightly suggest that things would be 
 in great confusion, should Sir John Cope's army meet with 
 any check ; and that therefore his Majesty's servants should 
 not spare expense to provide for the worst. I wish you had 
 suggested, at least in a private note, what you would propose 
 fit to be done at this juncture. As the wind is now fair, we 
 have reason to expect to hear of the King's landing every 
 moment. I am sensible you have a great deal to do, and but 
 little assistance ; however, continue as you have done. You 
 have the satisfaction of doing your duty ; and whatever may 
 be thought at Edinburgh, I assure you that you have gained 
 a great deal of credit here, and your conduct is approved of.
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 495 
 
 Adieu ! I do not know if you will be able to read this 
 scrawl. I hope I need not recommend you to take particular 
 notice of every person, be they who they will, that are men- 
 tioned in Drummond's declaration, or of whom you may 
 otherwise receive information of having joined the Pretender's 
 son, or of having any correspondence with him, that they 
 should be seized if they can be discovered. 
 
 THE DUKE OF ATHOLL TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Dunkeld, 30th August, 1745, past 10 o'clock. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 This morning, by express from Blair, I hear that the High- 
 landers are this night at Dalnacardoch, seven miles above 
 Blair. I send your Lordship a copy of the letter. I intend 
 to set out to-morrow morning for Edinburgh. As you may 
 judge, it is not safe for me to be here any longer. Being in 
 a great hurry, I hope you will excuse me not writing this 
 with my own hand. 
 
 Since writing the above, I have another letter, dated half 
 an hour after six, confirming the enclosed, but with this par- 
 ticular, that my brother has sent orders to the servants at Blair 
 to have the house ready for him against to-morrow ; l and 
 that it is understood they are to march through Atholl to 
 Perth. Of this I have sent notice by the bearer to the Pro- 
 vost of Perth. 
 
 As it is possible for them to make a quick march to Stir- 
 ling, I have acquainted the commanding officer of my intelli- 
 gence. I am, my Lord, &c. 
 
 ATHOLL. 
 
 COMMISSARY BLAIR (APPARENTLY) TO THE DUKE OF ATHOLL. 
 
 (EXTEACT.) 
 
 Blair, 30th August, 5 o'clock, afternoon. 
 
 This moment I have an express from Blairpheaty, acquaint- 
 ing me that the Highlanders are this night to be at Dalnac- 
 ardoch ; that some of their forerunners are there already, 
 1 See ante, p. 151.
 
 496 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 and that Blairpheaty and his neighbourhood have orders upon 
 sight to send in meal and sheep to their camp immediately. 
 
 THE MARQUIS OP TWEEDDALE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 31st August, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I received yours of the 24th instant. You are certainly ir. 
 the right to endeavour to secure all persons you have reason 
 to suspect to he making preparations for joining the rebels. 
 As to Mr Graham of Glengyle, I can give you no particular 
 directions as yet, since I do not know what is usually allowed 
 for State prisoners in Scotland ; but I think you should follow 
 the same method that has been observed there on former oc- 
 casions. 
 
 I send this by express, principally to acquaint you that the 
 King, God be thanked ! arrived in perfect health this day at 
 Kensington, at one o'clock. As his Majesty passed through 
 the City, he was welcomed with very uncommon acclamations 
 of the citizens, who expressed the greatest joy, and seemed 
 highly pleased. I have also wrote to General Guest, to ac- 
 quaint him that four battalions of Dutch troops are to come 
 immediately to England, and are to be followed by more in 
 case of need ; as also that a Dutch regiment is to sail forth- 
 with for Leith, and that therefore he should give the neces- 
 sary orders for their quarters. I have also desired the 
 General to correspond with me punctually during Sir John 
 Cope's absence from Edinburgh ; and that when he has any- 
 thing material which he shall think necessary to be sent by ex- 
 press, that he should acquaint you in case you have anything 
 to write at the same time, and I hope you will do the same in 
 regard to him, to prevent the multiplicity of expresses. 
 
 I am, &c. TWEEDDALE. 
 
 SIR ANDREW MITCHELL TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 31st August, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I have seen your Lordship's account of the search of Mr 
 Maule's house, and I am extremely glad that you have ac-
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 497 
 
 quainted your friends with the circumstances ; and, as your 
 conduct in this was reasonable and sensible, when the part 
 you had in it shall be publicly known, it cannot fail to put an 
 end to a malicious and absurd misrepresentation, that has 
 been industriously spread in order to injure you. 
 
 You will receive herewith a letter from my lord to the 
 Lord Provost of Edinburgh, which is sent, with a flying seal, 
 for your perusal. If you think that it is expedient to deliver 
 it, you will remember to drop wax under the seal, and to re- 
 turn it to Mr Hay, to be delivered as if it had not passed 
 through your hands. 
 
 Tour Lordship need not be discouraged by malicious re- 
 ports. Tour conduct and vigilance is generally approved of; 
 but the part some people have acted, and particularly the 
 sudden return of a certain Duke, occasions some speculation, 
 and some severe reflections. His motives are too deep, and 
 perhaps too refined, for me to conjecture ; and, therefore, I 
 shall leave the discovery of them to your Lordship's better 
 penetration. As the express is just going out, I have time 
 to add no more. I am, most sincerely yours, &c. 
 
 P.S. The Dutch battalions that are ordered over are, I 
 hear, those that were in Tournay, so that our neighbours are 
 not weakened by sending them, because, by the capitulation, 
 they could not serve. It will be a grievous disappointment 
 to some people, who, ever since these disturbances began, 
 have been endeavouring to raise the clamour for the necessity 
 of recalling immediately the army from Flanders, and, of con- 
 sequence, of breaking at once all communication with the 
 allies on the Continent ; but this appears to me as absurd as 
 if a man, observing a flea-bite on his ankle, should immedi- 
 ately throw himself into a salivation, for fear of the conse- 
 quence of this alarming red spot 
 
 THE PROVOST OF ABERDEEN TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Aberdeen, 31st August, 174-5. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 Upon receiving a letter from the Marquis of Tweeddale, 
 intimating the Pretender's son being landed, or about to land, 
 
 2 K
 
 498 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 in Scotland, and ordering me to take care of the peace of this 
 city, and to use all proper methods for that end, the magis- 
 trates were ordered to take up lists of all the fensible men 
 from sixteen to sixty years of age, in order to be on our de- 
 fence from any insurgents or enemies whatsoever ; and we 
 do intend to cause all our fensible men to be under a regular 
 muster for the defence of our town and property, but did not 
 choose to call them out to muster, till satisfied that we were 
 acting a legal and warrantable deed, and that we had power 
 to do, and also to compel recusants, by fining or other pun- 
 ishment. Therefore, I have presumed to trouble your Lord- 
 ship with this by express, and to beg your advice how far the 
 magistrates of Aberdeen may proceed in the above affair. 
 
 I also must presume to acquaint you, that if we are author- 
 ized by law to muster our inhabitants, we have not arms to 
 supply one-third part of the town, and that, if the Govern- 
 ment has ordered arms for Scotland, we should at least need 
 five hundred stand ; otherwise we shall be but in a very de- 
 fenceless situation, and left at the mercy of a very small force, 
 and could not at all be capable to make a defence, were we 
 ever so willing. I would fain hope, in case arms are ordered 
 for the militia of Scotland, that your Lordship would procure 
 a part of them for us. As this relates to our peace and quiet, 
 I hope it will plead an excuse. 
 
 I have the honour to be, with great regard, &c. 
 JAMES MOBISON, Provost. 
 
 P. S. All our inhabitants have been advertised to give up 
 a true account of what arms or ammunition they are possessed 
 of, and several have sent up an account thereof. I should 
 therefore further beg of your Lordship, that you would be 
 pleased to advise me how to proceed against those that are 
 possessed of arms, and have concealed them. 
 
 MR JAMES CRIE, JUN., TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 SIR, 
 
 By advice from Blair, which my father found a way of 
 conveying, and which the bearer had the good fortune to 
 succeed in delivering, after often searching to conceal, we 
 learn that the Prince and the whole army lie at Blair, that
 
 SUPPRESSION OF TIIE REBELLION. 499 
 
 it is thought they are to take the Stirling road, and that a 
 servant who was left here by the Duke of Athol (being sent 
 off with some letters, papers, and advice) was seized on his 
 way to Tullibardine, and carried prisoner to Blair by Wood- 
 sheal. 
 
 By the servant that came down it is told, that their num- 
 ber is something above five thousand ; that to-morrow night 
 they will amount to six or above it ; that the Marquis has 
 had the vassals with him, and ordered a man out of every 
 two marks, or two pleughs of land ; that they are all vastly 
 well armed with pretty new arms, every man having a gun, 
 bayonet, sword, pistol of the holster kind, and a target ; and 
 that on a surmise of Sir John Cope's coming south, Lochiel 
 waited for him all yesterday on the hill with a thousand men, 
 and came to Blair with them this day. All the posts on the 
 road are guarded, so that we can have hereafter no certain 
 accounts. 
 
 The Prince, <fcc. stay in Blair Castle, and if any come this 
 road, it is thought it will only be the Marquis with a few 
 to see the place. As after this we can have no certain ac- 
 counts, and as the roads between this and you are ticklish 
 (orders being given to seize all expresses by a certain neigh- 
 bour of distinction), and considering the danger that the in- 
 tercepting of intelligence may be attended with, you will 
 excuse my writing you no further accounts. 
 
 I have ordered the bearer to carry this by a by-road. 
 
 THE EARL OF FINDLATER TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Cullen House, 1st September, 1745 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I received only on Friday last your Lordship's letters of 
 the 21st and 26th of August, for which I beg leave to return 
 you my most sincere and humble thanks, it being a very 
 great comfort to me in the present situation to hear from 
 any of his Majesty's servants, and especially from your Lord- 
 ship, for whom I justly have so much esteem. 
 
 I have this moment a letter from my son-in-law, Mr Grant, 
 acquainting me that the General, with his army, had on 
 Wednesday and Thursday last passed through part of Strath- 
 spey and the Braes of Dullen, without being attacked in the 
 
 2 K 2
 
 500 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 woods and narrow passes by the rebels ; so that it is certain 
 he must have arrived at Inverness on the Thursday night or 
 Friday morning. I most heartily wish that his being there 
 may have all the good effects which I flattered myself would 
 attend his coming north. Had he come about a week or ten 
 days sooner, and got to Fort Augustus, I believe he might 
 have prevented the insurrection's coming to any head, which I 
 am afraid may now require longer time and more forces to 
 dissipate it, for Mr Grant writes me that the whole body of 
 the rebels were expected to be at Biven on Friday night ; 
 that they were using all diligence to raise the men of Bade- 
 noch ; that for a considerable time Lord Perth and others 
 had kept intelligence with the disaffected in Strathawen, 
 Glenlivat, Braemar, and Strathdon ; that many in these 
 places were engaged to join them ; and that now they were 
 so near, it was very probable that the junction from these 
 countries, either through real or seeming force, would be 
 greater than was imagined ; that the day before, they had 
 despatched a party of two hundred men, who, after taking 
 Cluny prisoner, attacked the barrack at Riven ; but having 
 no cannon, could not make themselves master of it, but were 
 repulsed with the loss of one man killed, and two deadly 
 wounded. 
 
 He does not tell me whether it was old Cluny or young 
 Cluny that was taken prisoner. He appears to have been of 
 opinion that the General's staying at Riven would have been 
 more effectual to prevent the increase of their numbers than 
 their going to Inverness ; but this is a point which I cannot 
 presume to determine, seeing, if they had been able to make 
 themselves masters of Inverness before the General's arrival 
 there, it might have been attended with very great inconve- 
 niences. He was obliged, on the Thursday, to have all his 
 men in arms, on account of informations he had of an inten- 
 tion of burning and destroying his country ; and has fortified 
 Castle Grant in such a manner that he thinks it cannot be 
 taken without cannon. He assures me of his firm resolution 
 to do everything in his power for his Majesty's service, and 
 says he has laid all his sentiments before the General, and 
 desired, from time to time, to receive such directions as may 
 be proper, which he will always follow so far as his power 
 and the necessary defence of his own country can permit. 
 
 I send this by express to Aberdeen, our posts from this
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 501 
 
 part of the country being so very slow, and only two of them 
 in the week. 
 
 I am, with the oreatest truth and respect, &c. 
 
 FlNDLATEE AND SEAFIELD. 
 
 SIR DAVID MONCREIFFE TO THE HON. BARON CRAIGIE. 
 
 Moncrieffe, 1st September, 1745. 
 DEAE SIB, 
 
 Yesterday we were greatly alarmed, as by this time you 
 would be informed of. On the first accounts of it, I sent off 
 as far as Invar, near Dunkeld, to be informed more fully 
 than I could be even from the Duke of Atholl's letter to 
 Provost Crie, and late last night the servant informed me 
 that the main body of the Highlanders had turned off at 
 Dalnacardoch, and only a small party had come along with 
 Lord Tullibardine to Blair ; and that orders were sent to 
 Dunkeld to have provisions on Monday, or this night, for 
 two hundred men. On Tuesday, it is believed that a small 
 number is to be in Perth, and then to go and join their 
 main body in Monteith, about the ford of Forth, so that 
 this country, I hope, will be safe, as they seem to be in 
 a very great haste. This I thought proper to trouble you 
 with, being with the greatest regard, 
 
 Dear Sir, &c. 
 
 D. MONCREIFFE. 
 
 THE PROVOST OF PERTH TO THE LORD ADVOCATE 
 
 Perth, 1st September, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I have received yours of the 31st. Upon the news of the 
 Highlanders' approach to this country, by express from the 
 Duke of Atholl, we dismissed our guard, not having above 
 twenty guns in the town fit for use ; so that our town is 
 open to the Highlanders whenever they come, which has 
 occasioned several of our people to leave the town, and 
 many to remove their effects. 
 
 I had this morning advice from Commissary Bisset at Dun- 
 keld, that he is informed the main body of the Highlanders
 
 502 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 remained on the 30th ultimo in the Braes of Badenoch, but 
 that the Duke of Atholl's brother, with two hundred men or 
 thereabouts, with a design of raising the country for recruit- 
 ing their army, came to the head of the country on the night 
 of the 30th of last month, he having lodged at Blairpheaty ; 
 and he has, under penalties, ordered the whole vassals to at- 
 tend him, and that he will be at Dunkeld this day. My 
 compliments to your lady and family. 
 
 I am, my Lord, &c. 
 
 JAMES CRIE. 
 
 SIR DAVID MONCREIFFE TO THE HON. BARON CRAIGIE. 
 
 DEAR SIR, 
 
 Your servants shall not be neglected, or want anything fit 
 for them. My servant has ventured too far, and is not re- 
 turned, so I fear the worst. 
 
 Mr Moncreifle is still in the country, but has secured his 
 retreat in case of visits, for to-morrow Hickson is to have all 
 the Highlanders. The Duchess of Atholl and Lady Mary, 
 with their horses, have taken sanctuary at Moncreifle, where 
 it is to be hoped there will be no rudeness committed, but 
 everybody must lay their accounts with the worst. The num- 
 bers are, by report, greatly increased, but I hope there is no 
 foundation for the one half. If they stay a week we are all 
 ruined; but as great preparations are making at Drummond, 
 we expect a short visit. More Perthshire people are joined, 
 young G h, L. K, and D. P. 
 
 THE PROVOST OF PERTH TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Perth, 2nd September, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 Enclosed is the copy of a letter sent me from Dunkeld, 
 with intelligence which came from Blair this morning at five 
 o'clock, which I think it my duty to communicate to your 
 Lordship. I have also sent an account of it to Stirling. You 
 will please let the Duke of Atholl know of this, and that his 
 Grace's letter to Colonel G-ardiner was safe delivered ; the 
 Colonel having written to me, and he likewise says, if the
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 603 
 
 Highlanders come to Stirling, he will give them a warm re- 
 ception. 
 
 We are pleased to hear that a regiment of foot was to be 
 at Stirling last night. I am at all imaginable pains to have 
 certain intelligence from all quarters, and 
 
 I am, &c. JAMES CRIB. 
 
 P. S. Mr M'Lauren furnishes this express with a horse 
 for his Majesty's service. 
 
 THE MARQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 3rd September, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I have received yours of the 27th of August by post, and 
 of the 28th and 29th by express, all which I have had the 
 honour to lay before the King. I am hopeful the passengers 
 aboard of Pillan's ship will not escape. You will have heard, 
 long before this, that we were disappointed in the British re- 
 giment intended at first to come from Ostend to Leith, as it 
 was obliged to join the army in Flanders ; but I wrote to 
 General Guest last Saturday by express, that a Swiss regi- 
 ment was to come immediately from Holland to Leith, which 
 you may expect with the first fair wind, and I hope care 
 will be taken that they be provided with good quarters 
 against they arrive. More battalions will immediately fol- 
 low this, should circumstances require it. You may believe 
 the last express makes us very impatient till we hear again 
 from Sir John Cope. I think what you write in yours of the 
 29th of August perfectly right. 
 
 I did not receive any particular directions from his Ma- 
 jesty, in relation to the magistrates' raising a number of men 
 for the defence of the town of Edinburgh and the support of 
 the Government ; and I. did not press it, the rather as the 
 Lord Justice Clerk, in his letter to me of the same date, 
 writes that this scheme was not as yet quite ripened. When- 
 ever it is fully digested and sent up here, you shall not fail 
 to receive immediately his Majesty's directions thereupon. 
 
 Yesterday would be a great day at Frankfort, when it was 
 not doubted but the great Duke would be chosen Emperor. 
 I am, &c. TWEEDDALE.
 
 504 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 THE MARQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 4th September, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 This morning I received a letter from Mr Corbett, by or- 
 der of the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty, desiring 
 me to forward to Scotland packets for the captains of his 
 Majesty's ship the "Port Mahon," and the "Furnace," 
 " Terror," and " Serpent " sloops, containing orders to them 
 how to conduct themselves in preventing supplies of men, 
 provisions, or ammunition being sent to the rebels. I trans- 
 rait the said packets to you, together with the duplicates of 
 them ; and you will concert with Sir John Inglis, or others, 
 how they may be most safely conveyed to them without loss 
 of time. The duplicates will be of use, in case there is any 
 doubt how to direct to the captains, and, in the case of the 
 loss of the original orders, will supply their place. 
 
 Tou will receive, enclosed, a warrant for a thousand stand 
 of small arms, for the use of a thousand men, to be raised by 
 the burgesses of Edinburgh, in case that scheme takes place, 
 which, however, is left to your discretion to produce or not, 
 as you shall think expedient. One inconvenience will cer- 
 tainly follow, if this warrant is used : all the towns in Scot- 
 land will apply for arms, and it is certain they will not all 
 be gratified ; but this consideration I submit to your Lord- 
 ship. Upon receiving the express last night, with the news 
 from the Duke of Atholl, it was thought expedient immedi- 
 ately to grant his Majesty's royal license to the Provost, 
 Magistrates, and Town Council of Edinburgh, to raise a 
 thousand men, and accordingly it is sent by this packet; but 
 unless the burgesses are of the same mind they were of when 
 you wrote last, it will be better never to produce it, than to 
 have it made public without being put in execution. I men- 
 tion this to you because the scheme is still in embryo, and the 
 warrant has been granted without any regular or direct ap- 
 plication to the Crown from the citizens of Edinburgh. 
 
 The Earl of Stair, on consideration of the state of the 
 Highlands and the particular situation of the rebels, pro- 
 posed that twenty independent companies should be imme- 
 diately raised in that country, and his Majesty has been 
 pleased to agree to it, and blank commissions are accordingly
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 505 
 
 sent by this packet to be disposed of by the Lord President, 
 who is now in these parts, and is believed to have an influence 
 with the Whig clans. I am sensible so large a trust will 
 create much envy, but I hope his Lordship's right use of this 
 power will justify the choice; and I am sure his impartiality 
 in bestowing favours will do him great honour, nor will the 
 abuse of it pass unobserved. You know, at this time, there 
 was little leisure for deliberation; and if this power had been 
 given to more than one person, it was imagined it might 
 prevent the scheme being of any use at all. 
 
 The Duke of Atholl's letter of the 30th August has occa- 
 sioned a great alarm, particularly among some of , 
 
 who do not pique themselves upon their courage, either na- 
 tural or political, and has at last produced this great and 
 good effect, that ten battalions of our troops are ordered to 
 embark for England directly ; and now, if the young Pre- 
 tender should embark to-morrow, he has effectually served 
 France, and more than repaid her all the expense of the ex- 
 pedition. But what if, after all these wise resolutions and sage 
 precautions, the Highlanders that were near Blair last Fri- 
 day should prove to be only a party sent with the Marquis of 
 Tullibardine, to excite a becoming zeal in the Atholl men ? 
 and what if Sir John Cope, before this reaches you, should 
 have gained a glorious victory over the main body of the re- 
 bels ? In both or either of these cases you and I will laugh 
 with impunity, and we will not laugh alone. 
 
 "We are amused every day with reports of the Ferrol squa- 
 dron, but I hear nothing certain about it. I wish the wind 
 was favourable for Admiral Vernon to sail : the said wind 
 would bring over the Dutch troops, and I hope allay the pa- 
 nic that seems to have seized this nation to such a degree, 
 that it is almost impudence to pray for success in such a 
 state of trepidation. 
 
 Yours of the 27th gave me great satisfaction, as you had 
 been greatly abused on that score. I have already made use 
 of it, to undeceive such as deserve to be set right, and it has 
 had the desired effect. I will endeavour still to improve it, 
 for the malice and scoundrility of some people surpasses un- 
 derstanding. A certain great man, who lately made a long 
 and safe retreat, is, I hear, very angry about this affair, and 
 talks of it ; but you know he has sometimes been singular in 
 his opinions. Since his arrival he has kept house, though I
 
 506 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEEENTS. 
 
 hear his illness is very slight. His followers say he was sent 
 for : this is denied. Others say that a trap was laid to bring 
 him into a scape, hut that his sagacious and timely retreat 
 prevented its taking effect. In general, his behaviour is con- 
 demned. It is now past twelve o'clock at night, and I am 
 heartily tired, as I believe you will be when you have got 
 this length. 
 
 The blank commission could not be sent by this express, 
 being made out too late to pass at the Stamp Office. This 
 early notice will, I hope, be so far of use to your Lordship, 
 that if you have any friends in the Highlands you may easily 
 provide for them. As the letters to the President and Sir 
 John Cope contain nothing material, save about the commis- 
 sions, you may easily either forward them if an opportunity 
 offer, or keep them till the commissions reach you. 
 
 THE PROVOST OF DUNBAR TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Dunbar, 4th September, 1745. 
 
 MY LOBD, 
 
 In obedience to your Lordship's orders for detaining all 
 boats that may be brought to this harbour for his Majesty's 
 service, we shall, to the utmost of our power, endeavour to 
 discharge our duty in that respect willing to embrace every 
 opportunity to testify how much we have the interest of the 
 present Government at heart. We want to be informed 
 whether all boats that come in here accidentally should be 
 also detained, which please signify by post. 
 
 I have the honour to be, in the name of the rest of the 
 magistrates, my Lord, &c. 
 
 C. POLLOCKE. 
 
 THE MARQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 4th September, 1745. 
 MY LOED, 
 
 After I had finished my letter last night, I received yours 
 of the 31st by express, with a copy of the intelligence sent 
 you by the Duke of Atholl, which I immediately laid before 
 the King, who was surprised to find that Sir John Cope had 
 given the rebels an opportunity to pass him.
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE BEBELLION. 507 
 
 I hope it has not been neglected, upon any further ac- 
 counts of the progress of the rebels towards the low country, 
 to order, as you suggest, all the passage-boats to the south 
 side of the Forth ; as also that such sloops-of-war and other 
 armed vessels as may be in that river, be stationed to ob- 
 struct and to prevent the passage of the rebels, should they 
 attempt it. 
 
 I send you down here, enclosed, a warrant, signed by his 
 Majesty, for raising a thousand men, to be employed for the 
 defence of the town of Edinburgh and the support of the 
 Government, as you in your last desired might be done. I 
 must at the same time observe to you, that it is thought 
 here, in the case of actual rebellion, there is nothing against 
 the well-aifected arming themselves, and joining with others 
 in defence of the Government, without any special license 
 for that purpose. The Earl of Stair has proposed that a 
 number of blank commissions be sent down, to be distributed 
 among the well-affected clans, as the Lord President of the 
 Session shall think proper. Such a number, being joined 
 into regular companies, will be in a condition not only to 
 hinder more men to rise for the Pretender's service, but a part 
 of them may go and live at discretion in the countries the 
 rebels have left ; or, if it shall be thought more necessary, 
 either the whole or any part of them may march Sato the 
 south country with Sir John Cope, according to the orders 
 they shall receive. 
 
 This proposal his Majesty has agreed to, and accordingly 
 a number of blank commissions go down by this express, 
 which ought immediately to be despatched to the President. 
 I have acquainted Sir John Cope with this, but have men- 
 tioned nothing else, as in the present uncertainty of his 
 situation no orders can be sent to him from hence ; so that be 
 must be left to act as he shall judge best for his Majesty's 
 service, till we hear further from him. "We shall have im- 
 mediately a considerable body of troops in Britain, so that 
 this mad and desperate attempt must end in the ruin of 
 those who embark in it. 
 
 I am, &c 
 
 TWEEDDALE,
 
 508 THE PBETENDEBS AND THEIB ADHEEENTS. 
 
 THE PBOVOST OF PEETH TO THE LOED ADVOCATE. 
 
 Strathringlo, 4th September, 1745. 
 MY LOED, 
 
 Last night, about nine o'clock, Lochiel came here with 
 about three hundred Highlanders, and promised all civilities ; 
 but as they began this morning to press our wrights to make 
 targets, and our drummers and pipers to go and proclaim 
 their Prince and manifestos, beginning at the foot, I did not 
 know but that they might come to the head; therefore I 
 thought fit to leave the town, and am so far on my way for 
 the East Nook of Fife. They are very civil, and promise to 
 pay for everything they have occasion for. 
 
 The Prince, with the whole army, is to be in our town 
 this night. 
 
 I am, my Lord, &c. 
 
 JAMES CEIE. 
 
 ME GABEIEL NAPIEE TO THE LOED ADVOCATE. 
 
 Stirling, 5th September, 1745. 
 
 Mr 
 
 I had the honour of yours of the 4th last night, which I 
 this morning communicated to Colonel Blakeney and Colonel 
 Gardiner ; and I assure you the news of the King's arrival 
 gave great joy to them and to all the well-affected here, who 
 testified the same by drinking the King's health, and all the 
 royal family's, at a table prepared by the magistrates at the 
 Cross. Sir James Livingstone was present, who lives with 
 his father-in-law, Sir James Campbell, at G-argunnoch, which 
 is in the neighbourhood of the fords of Forth ; and he says 
 that the country people in that neighbourhood are willing 
 and ready to keep guard at these fords if they were provided 
 with arms, and have desired me to apply to your Lordship to 
 procure an order for them. 
 
 I have taken upon me to raise two hundred men for 
 night-guards, and for whom I have, by General Blakeney's 
 orders, got arms out of this castle. These men are to be 
 placed at proper distances round the camp, both for saving 
 the troops over-much fatigue, and for preventing of alarms,
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 509 
 
 of which they have had this week two, by some people's 
 firing in the night-time. 
 
 It is thought, upon good grounds, by several gentlemen 
 of the peace who have come here this day, and by the magis- 
 trates of the burgh, that if five troops of General Hamilton's 
 dragoons were sent here to assist Colonel Gardiner, it would 
 strike such a terror into the rebels that they would not ven- 
 ture to cross at the heads of Forth, or, if they did, these 
 troops would master them, and the sooner they attacked 
 them passing this way it would be the better. I have com- 
 municated this to the General and Colonel Gardiner, who 
 both approve thereof. The gentlemen and magistrates here 
 could heartily wish that your Lordship would apply to 
 General Guest to grant our desire. 
 
 I am informed, from very good authority, and which may 
 be relied upon, that on Tuesday's night last, about 11 o'clock, 
 two hundred and sixty of the rebels, or thereabouts, did take 
 possession of Perth, and were yesterday joined by their main 
 body, which consists of about three or four thousand more ; 
 and that about noon yesterday the Pretender was proclaimed 
 at the Cross by Sir Robert Mercer of Adie, and that last 
 night some people, who were flying from Perth and are come 
 this forenoon here, say that they met Mr Oliphant of Gask 
 and about twelve men on horseback along with him, and that 
 they charged them to go to Perth to the Pretender's stand- 
 ard, which they said they would do, but retired here. There 
 is another man come in, as I am writing hereof, who says 
 that the rebels apprehended the deacon of the wrights and 
 the whole wrights of Perth, and imprisoned them till such 
 time as they should find caution to work at tent-poles, tar- 
 gets, &c., for them. Lochiel, the younger, came in at the 
 head of the first two hundred and sixty of the rebels, on 
 the Tuesday's night. I am, my Lord, &c. 
 
 GABRIEL NAPIER. 
 
 P. S. Colonel Gardiner desired me to tell you that he 
 got yours, and would write you an answer had I not wrote 
 to you so fully at this time. Please let me know if any 
 Dutch troops be yet landed, or if we are to expect any more 
 forces here.
 
 510 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. 
 
 MR GRIFFITHS TO GENERAL GUEST. 
 
 [Circ.] 5th September, 1745. 
 
 SIR, 
 
 Sir John Cope has brought us all safe to Fort St George. 
 "We have escaped some interruptions prepared for Us at 
 Corry arrack, and this morning near Dabrachny, where we 
 encamped last night. Mr Grant returned from Fort Au- 
 gustus this evening, just as we got in, and has brought us 
 the best intelligence. The Pretender, with his army, marched 
 from Lochgarry by Fort Augustus yesterday morning for 
 the Corryarrack, and he had a friend in their camp all night, 
 who brings them certain intelligence of their strength being 
 above two thousand men, well armed and resolute. They 
 despatched nine hundred to dispute the above pass with us 
 this morning, and keep us in play till the army got up ; but 
 we were too early for them, having got through that defile 
 by six o'clock. 
 
 Mr Grant is this morning going to the President with Sir 
 John's express, so I must beg your pardon that I cannot en- 
 large in particulars ; but Mr Grant and I shall write you 
 everything that we can learn by next express. 
 
 I am, &c. 
 
 P. S. I received all your commands this morning about 
 the provisions, &c., for Inverness, which has pleased Sir John 
 very greatly. I fear Brigadier Blakeney will fall into their 
 hands before he reaches us, for the country is in their pos- 
 session. 
 
 THE MARQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 7th September, 1745. 
 MY LORD. 
 
 As most of his Majesty's servants were out of town this 
 day, and as the intelligence, both in regard to the rebels and 
 Sir John Cope, seems so very uncertain, it was impossible 
 for me to give any particular orders, and therefore unne- 
 cessary to despatch an express, so that I have only wrote by 
 the common post, and mentioned what occurs to us here.
 
 STJPPBESSION OF THE BEBELLIOW. 511 
 
 I have sent my letter to Sir John Cope under a flying seal 
 to you, that you may read it before it is sent to him, and 
 that you may at the same time suggest to him what occurs 
 to you, according as circumstances may alter before this 
 reaches you. It is true I did write to him to send his letters 
 to Mr Hay, to be by him transmitted, since I began to ob- 
 serve he endeavoured to divert the channel of his corre- 
 spondence with me ; but at the same time, as I think it very 
 necessary you should be particularly informed of Sir John 
 Cope's motions, you have full liberty to open and read all 
 his letters to me, which I expect Mr Hay will bring to you, 
 that they may be sent up to me under your cover. I take 
 it for granted also that General Guest will communicate to 
 you what he hears of his motions, and in his absence it will 
 be absolutely necessary you keep a good correspondence with 
 Guest, and in that view I have submitted to you and him, 
 whether it would be proper for the regiment of Dragoons to 
 march from Edinburgh, which I own I think cannot be done, 
 unless you are free of any danger ; though I think, if they 
 were at Stirling, they could always come to Edinburgh be- 
 fore the rebels, march what way they would, could come 
 there. 
 
 But, in short, as a day may make great alterations, the 
 persons on the spot must determine in cases of necessity 
 what is proper to be done, without waiting for orders from 
 a distance. I know and am sensible the difficult part you 
 have to act, and hitherto I think you have acted with spirit and 
 prudence. As to the town of Edinburgh, a great deal will 
 depend upon the right choice of persons to command and 
 the foot they intend to raise for their own defence. I must 
 at the same time observe that I think their newspapers are 
 in some expressions very indecent. " Insurgents," is not a 
 proper name for the " rebels," and I think it would be right 
 for the magistrates to give a caution to the printers of the 
 newspapers what they write at this time. The Justice Clerk 
 has not wrote to me of late. I do not know if he wrote to 
 anybody by the last express, but by the two former he only 
 wrote to the Duke of Argyll, whom I have not yet seen. 
 He keeps his house, not being well. I think your friend, 
 John Maule, looks a little down upon it. 
 
 I do not think, come what will, it will be possible for me 
 to despatch to you any express with any orders before Mon-
 
 512 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. 
 
 day night or Tuesday morning, since all our great men will 
 be till that time out of town. I must acquaint you that the 
 Earl of Stair and I have perfectly agreed in all our notions 
 since the first of this alarm. I have shown him all your let- 
 ters, and you are at present in great favour with him. 
 
 Adieu ! I do not know if I formerly mentioned to you, 
 that, besides the Dutch that are coming over, there are ten 
 battalions of our own troops ordered over from Flanders. 
 We expect to hear of the Emperor's being over by the next 
 mail, and it is unlucky, at this juncture, to be obliged to 
 send for any of our troops from Flanders. 
 
 THE MARQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 7th September, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I have received yours of the 2nd instant, as also this day 
 yours of the 3rd, both by express, all which I have laid be- 
 fore the King, who was well pleased with the zeal expressed 
 by the inhabitants of the city of Edinburgh for their own 
 defence and the support of his Government at this critical 
 j uncture, and I hope you would receive in due time the war- 
 rant empowering them to levy men according to their desire. 
 His Majesty was likewise well pleased to find that all the 
 boats had been brought to the south side of the Forth, which 
 must necessarily tend to retard the progress of the rebels, 
 should they attempt to come that way. 
 
 I find by Sir John Cope's letter to me, of the 29th of 
 August, from Inverness, that he does not appear then to 
 have known that the rebels had gone towards the south, and 
 had reached Blair ; and I am apt to believe that they were 
 forced to take that route on the King's army drawing near 
 them ; as they had no other choice but either to do so, or to 
 retire to their own camp behind the forts. What steps Sir 
 John will next pursue I do not know; nor, indeed, is it 
 possible to give him any orders ; but he must now be left to 
 act as he shall be advised by those who are well acquainted 
 with that part of the country, as circumstances occur, and as 
 it may be best for his Majesty's service. 
 
 As little can I judge what steps the rebels will take ; but
 
 STJPPBESSION OF TUB BEBELLION. 513 
 
 I should imagine that as the Dutch regiment will probably 
 be arrived before this can reach you, that this regiment, with 
 the two regiments of dragoons, properly conducted, will 
 probably stop their progress till Sir John Cope, who will be 
 in their rear with his troops, comes up with them ; and when 
 I had the honour to be with his Majesty to-day, he thought 
 it would be right that the regiment of dragoons now at Edin- 
 burgh should march to join the other at Stirling, as great dan- 
 ger always attends the dividing of troops into small parties. 
 This you will mention to Mr Guest, and if it can be done 
 with security to the peace of the country and the town of 
 Edinburgh, it ought to be quickly done. 
 
 I believe orders would have been sent immediately for an- 
 other Dutch regiment to have been sent to Leith, had it not 
 been the opinion of many here, that the rebels might march 
 directly into England, without coming near Edinburgh. 
 Yesterday Lord Mark Kerr acquainted his Majesty that he 
 was determined to set out to-morrow for Scotland, to take 
 upon him his command of the Castle of Edinburgh. Orders 
 have been sent out to Brigadier Fowkes in Yorkshire, to go 
 immediately to Scotland to be assisting there, which is the 
 more necessary, as probably Mr Blakeney may be with Sir 
 John Cope ; and that we know General Guest's state of 
 health, age, and infirmities will not allow him to take the 
 field. 
 
 I observe by yours, that the intelligence Mr Trevor sent 
 over about passengers aboard of Pillans' ship has not proved 
 true ; however, I hope Mr Pillans will be strictly examined 
 in relation to what I formerly wrote you, when he carried 
 over Mr Blair. 
 
 I am, my Lord, &c. 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 SIE JOHN COPE TO THE LOUD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Banff, 9th September, 1745, 5 in the morning. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 Yesterday I received your Lordship's letters of the 3rd 
 and 4th instant. In the first you are pleased rightly to ob- 
 serve that letters have been intercepted. I know they have 
 been so both going and coming. You are pleased to observe, 
 
 2 L
 
 514 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 in your last letter, how necessary it is that you should fre- 
 quently hear from me. I have written too often, since so 
 many of my letters have fallen into the enemy's hands. I 
 have sent them by post, by land, and by sea ; by officers and 
 others. If I had not known the communication was cut off 
 I should have wondered at my not hearing oftener from 
 Edinburgh and London. I am greatly concerned that Cap- 
 tain Rogers was not arrived at Edinburgh on the 4th instant, 
 his despatches being of consequence. 
 
 I do not doubt but you can very soon transport this army 
 across the Forth ; but neither this army, nor any other, can 
 march a quarter so fast as I find has been expected by those 
 at a distance from it. I marched from Inverness without a 
 halt. As yet I have made no halt from Inverness, nor shall 
 I make any, unless necessity require it, between this and 
 Aberdeen, where I hope to be on Wednesday, and there, 
 from the intelligence I shall receive of the enemy, I shall 
 take the most probable resolution for success in following 
 them, or possibly getting before them, southerly. The 
 things I ordered by Captain Rogers to be sent me at Inver- 
 ness I have taken care shall be stopped for me at Aberdeen. 
 
 As I know this letter will run a great risk in getting to 
 your hands, I cannot explain my intentions in the manner I 
 would do. Military persons, who know the countries I have 
 gone through, may judge of the difficulties I met with in 
 executing the strict orders I received to march to the 
 chain. Tour Lordship shall hear from me as often as there 
 is a probability of letters getting to you. Though damage 
 may be done by the quickness of the march, which the 
 Highlanders are much more able to make than we are, 
 yet a solid body like ours must effectually get the better of 
 them in the end. I hope it will be no small comfort to the 
 King's friends (as it is some to me) that the army has not 
 been lost, or much distressed, in the several difficult passes 
 we have gone through. 
 
 Be pleased to communicate the contents of this letter to 
 the Lord Justice Clerk, the Solicitor-general, and General 
 G-uest ; and that I may not swell the packet, I must desire 
 you to send this, or a copy of it, by express to the Marquis 
 of Tweeddale. His Lordship will easily conceive the reason 
 of my not writing to him directly, from the folding up of 
 this in a narrow compass. I am, &c. 
 
 JOHN COPE.
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION". 515 
 
 MR JAMES FERGUSSON TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Newington, 9th September, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 My neighbour Kobert Gordon the younger of Logie, who 
 has spent most part of the summer in this place, intends to 
 go north to-morrow to his father's house, which is within a 
 few miles of mine. I beg your Lordship will take the trouble 
 to give him a pass for a boat to Kinghorn. The bearer, his 
 servant, will deliver it. 
 
 I am always, my Lord, &c. 
 
 JAMES FERGUSSON. 
 
 MR GABRIEL NAPIER TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Stirling, 9th September, 1745. 
 Mr LORD, 
 
 I had yours of the 8th, which I communicated to General 
 Blakeney, and, according to your directions, the five gentle- 
 men and their two servants are secured in the Castle of 
 Stirling. I must also observe to your Lordship, that I have 
 got further information about Mr Thomas Drummond, of his 
 being with the rebels, and came only back by the ford of the 
 Frew to Leckie's house on Wednesday night about twelve, 
 and set out thence on Thursday morning, for Edinburgh, on 
 a horse of Leckie's ; and, it seems, was conductor of the 
 other four gentlemen back to Leckie's house, and no doubt 
 to the rebels afterwards. I am also informed that the horse 
 which Mr Forbes rode on was got from my Lady Bruce, 
 who lives in the Citadel of Leith, and the other five horses 
 are Edinburgh hacks. Please let me know by your next if 
 the horses shall be returned to their proper owners, or how 
 to be disposed of. 
 
 I am sorry to tell your Lordship that all here are at a very- 
 great loss for the want of intelligence, and nobody will ad- 
 vance a sixpence but what I have done myself; so that if 
 your Lordship thinks fit to put money in my hand, or any 
 other person's, for the good of the public service, I assure 
 your Lordship it shall be faithfully applied. I have the plea- 
 sure to tell you, that the hundred men that I procured arms 
 and ammunition for are of more service to the Government 
 
 2 L 2
 
 516 THE PBETENDEKS AND THEIB ADHERENTS. 
 
 in keeping guard at proper places, and seizing suspected per- 
 sons travelling, than as many foot of the regular troops, for 
 they know the country passes and fords ; and as all the boats 
 are taken off the Forth, they have fallen on a new invention 
 of making floats, by tying trees together, and coming over 
 about two miles above this; and their very guards have seized 
 a country fellow that came over this morning for intelligence, 
 and he now lies in prison. 
 
 Our friends here are not without great fears for the want 
 of troops, in case the rebels pass at the head of the Forth, 
 by which they will put the country in the utmost danger ; 
 and as it is the opinion of all gentlemen that I converse with, 
 either of the army or those who knew the rebels' conduct in 
 1715, that if there were another regiment of dragoons and 
 one of foot, they would not attempt to pass the Forth ; and 
 if Sir John Cope, with his army, were once safe here, they 
 would be in a condition even to march north and disperse 
 them, for I am persuaded they never would stand against 
 such an army. I thought it my duty to hint this to your 
 Lordship, and to submit it to your Lordship, and to such as 
 the Government trust with the conduct and management of 
 the army, to advise such courses as you may think proper ; 
 and I. hope you will excuse the liberty 1 have taken in hint- 
 ing what I think proper for the public service, which proceeds 
 from my zeal and good affection for the Government. 
 
 I am not able to bear the fatigues now that I did in 1715, 
 but my good inclination is the same for his Majesty's service. 
 I beg to know of your Lordship if you received a letter from 
 me of the 25th of August from Craigannet, with one in it 
 from old Glengyle, anent his son, because I never got any 
 answer. I ordered it to be sent your Lordship by post. I 
 beg your Lordship to run an express to General Blakeney 
 so soon as the troops land, which will give courage to our 
 friends, and intimidate our enemies, for I am afraid their in- 
 telligence is better than ours. Excuse this long letter from, 
 my Lord, &c. GABEIEL NAPIEB.
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 517 
 
 THE MARQUIS OP TWEEDDALE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 (EXTBACT.) 
 
 10th September, 1745. 
 
 His Majesty approves of your providing shipping, accord- 
 ing to the General's (Sir John Cope's) desire ; and if it he 
 impracticable to come with his army in the low country any 
 other way, no doubt he must follow his own idea, whatever 
 objections there may appear to us to it, as he is upon the 
 spot, and can best judge from circumstances what is most 
 expedient for his Majesty's service. 
 
 If the Dutch troops are not already arrived in Scotland, 
 it must only be occasioned by the winds being contrary ; 
 and orders are despatched for four more Dutch battalions 
 going there immediately, the arrival of which I hope will 
 effectually put a stop to the progress of the rebels. "We 
 shall have immediately, in this part of the kingdom, a very 
 considerable body of troops drawn together. The manning 
 two Kinghorn boats, to be assistant in preventing the rebels 
 from passing the Forth, is approved of here ; and more may 
 be employed in the same service, since force ought to be used 
 to keep the shipping on the south side, in case other means 
 do not prevail. 
 
 Early this morning I received yours with the enclosed 
 from my Lord President, which you were in the right to open. 
 I hope you have, long before this, got the warrant you have 
 desired, and I make no doubt the well-affected inhabitants of 
 the town of Edinburgh will, on this extraordinary emergency, 
 exert themselves with zeal and vigour in their own defence 
 and that of the Government. 
 
 I am surprised I have heard nothing from the town of 
 Glasgow, who have formerly given such strong proofs of their 
 zeal, what they are concerting at this time. I have for- 
 merly hinted to you, that it was not imagined here any war- 
 rant can be necessary, when there is an actual rebellion, for 
 empowering people to arm themselves in defence of their 
 own liberties, their king, and country. 
 
 This day the City of London and Common Council pre- 
 sented their most loyal address to his Majesty.
 
 518 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. 
 
 Slli ANDREW MITCHELL TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 10th September, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I transmit to you the enclosed letters for the President 
 and Sir John Cope, into which, after reading them, you will 
 please to drop some wax under the seals, and to forward them. 
 They are left open that you may know what orders or hints 
 are given to either of them, and thereby be enabled to advise 
 consistently with the views his Majesty's servants have of 
 that affair ; for it is not doubted that you take every oppor- 
 tunity to let the President and Sir John Cope know the state 
 of matters with you, as it may be of great use for the public- 
 service at this juncture. 
 
 The enclosed anonymous paper was given by the Earl of 
 Harrington to my Lord Marquis, and is not to be neglected 
 at this time. Tour Lordship will take the proper method to 
 examine into the truth of the suggestion. I believe Mr 
 Toung is known to you. He has a small estate in Aberdeen- 
 shire, and is a Roman Catholic of very moderate principles. 
 I was first acquainted with him at Paris, and I believe he is 
 an honest man. I know he was obnoxious to the Jacobites 
 for his lukewarmness ; and I cannot help suspecting that the 
 information proceeds more from malice, and the resentment 
 of some secret enemy, than from any desire to serve the Go- 
 vernment ; and I dare say Mr Young will, upon the least hint 
 from you, open every lock he has. He went to Scotland in 
 April or May last, in company with Mr Hope of Rankeillour. 
 
 Sir John Cope's march to Inverness has greatly surprised 
 everybody here, and the scheme of embarking his troops will 
 not fail to amaze so soon as it shall be publicly known. Many 
 have doubts whether it would not be better even to march 
 by the coast-road, than to venture a sea-voyage at this un- 
 certain equinoctial season. His going by land would have 
 this effect, to prevent any motion in the counties of Mur- 
 ray, Banff, Aberdeen, Mearns, and Angus, if any such is in- 
 tended; but as this scheme of embarking is his own thought, 
 he is left at liberty to execute it or not as he pleases. 
 
 I mentioned to you formerly what I had heard as your 
 opinion : I have since had a more distinct account of it, viz. 
 that is was not lawful to arm the militia ; and that this
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE BEBELLION. 519 
 
 being harvest-time, it was not proper to call them forth. You 
 may judge how some people are put to it for a defence of 
 their conduct, when they lay hold of this to justify their 
 want of zeal and of action. I do not see what other opinion 
 could be given, as there are no Lord-Lieutenants to call forth 
 the militia ; nor can that opinion ever be strained to imply 
 that in actual rebellion the raising men and joining the King's 
 troops, and receiving arms from his General, to be made use 
 of in defence of the established Government, can be high 
 treason, notwithstanding c. 5, Parl. 1st, Charles II., which is 
 the only act I know of upon which this opinion can be founded. 
 But it has been artfully spread that the 1st of George I., for 
 disarming the Highlanders, makes it high treason, &c., though 
 the penalty in the Act is only pecuniary, and leviable by the 
 King's Judges or Justices of the Peace. 
 
 Many and severe are the reflections thrown out by some 
 people, for not making the Lieutenants of the southern coun- 
 ties of Scotland assemble the militia, which, say they, is the 
 only constitutional force we have ; though, in my own opin- 
 ion, I am persuaded that neither the Lord-Lieutenants nor 
 the militia could be of any real use ; yet I cannot help wish- 
 ing that a nomination was made, because I fear the clamour 
 will be raised so high, that supposing any misfortune to hap- 
 pen, and an inquiry to be made in he House of Commons 
 about it, I do not think it improbable that the whole mis- 
 carriage may be imputed to the want of Lord-Lieutenants. 
 
 Pray write your opinion about this freely. I have given 
 mine perhaps foolishly. I believe this institution of Lord- 
 Lieutenants was borrowed from England. It is said that 
 Admiral Vernon has despatched Admiral Byng after some 
 men-of-war that slipped out of Dunkirk, so I hope there be 
 no danger from them though they should go northward. 
 
 A. M. 
 
 COPT OF AN ANONYMOUS LETTEE. 
 
 Forest's Coffee House, Charing Cross, 
 
 7th September, 1745. 
 SIB, 
 
 As I am a well-wisher to his Majesty King George's per- 
 son and family, to my country, and the Protestant succes- 
 sion, I find myself obliged to let you know a thing I am sure
 
 520 THE PBETE2TDEBS AND THEIB ADHERENTS. 
 
 and certain of, which is, that one -who resides at present in 
 Edinburgh, whose name is Peter Young (a Eornan Catholic, 
 who was formerly in priest's orders in Paris, and was pre- 
 ceptor to Mr Drummond, commonly called Duke of Perth, 
 and to his brother, and was lately about the Marquis of An- 
 nandale and my Lord Stafford in London, and went down, 
 for no good, to Scotland the beginning of the summer), I 
 say, Sir, this same man is employed by the Pretender's son 
 as one of his emissaries, and has sent up to London several 
 of his manifestos, of which there is a great number at his 
 lodgings at Edinburgh, and he employs printers in garrets 
 there and others to disperse them in London amongst his ac- 
 quaintance, and they drop them down in people's areas of 
 their houses. This I am morally certain of, for a proof of 
 which let only just information be made of this person, and 
 first of all his lodgings searched, where will be found what 
 I have already mentioned. 
 
 I do n't know this person as much as by sight, but I am 
 informed he frequented the Smyrna Coffee-house in Pall 
 Mall, and was very great with one Mr Mitchell, who I think 
 they say is Under Secretary of State for Scotland, who no 
 doubt can give an account of his particular abode in Edin- 
 burgh. Though I make no scruple of being an informer 
 where there is question of his Majesty's service, yet I choose 
 to conceal my name for the present, but shall wait on you as 
 soon as this person is seized. 
 
 In the mean time, I shall do all I can to learn every other 
 thing that may make the project of the rebels prove abortive, 
 and am, most sincerely, Sir, 
 
 TOTTB UNKNOWN SEBVANT 
 
 THE MABQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LOBD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 12th September, 1745. 
 MY LOBD, 
 
 Yesterday morning I received yours of the 7th instant, 
 with the intelligence enclosed, which I laid before the King. 
 By it I think it appears that the rebels are not so con- 
 siderable nor so well armed as was imagined ; though, at 
 the same time, I am sensible they may be too strong to 
 be resisted till more troops are got together, which I hope
 
 STJPPKESSION OF THE BEBELL1OX. 521 
 
 cannot fail of happening soon, as the wind is now fair for 
 the Dutch troops to arrive in Scotland ; and that it is to be 
 hoped Sir John Cope with his army will very soon be in 
 a situation to make head against them, and the rather as 
 the rebels seem not yet to have concerted any scheme, nor 
 in any very good condition to execute one. 
 
 I am extremely sorry to find some persons you mention 
 have joined them, and you may be assured that those who 
 have, and others who may embark in this desperate, mad 
 attempt, will sufficiently repent of their folly when they come 
 to think seriously of it. I send you down, here enclosed, two 
 warrants for the towns of Aberdeen and Glasgow.; and I 
 have at the same time sent the warrant to Sir John Cope, 
 or, in his absence, to General Guest, for arms, &c., to these 
 towns, which he will communicate to you. I was very glad 
 to hear of the opinion you and the solicitor had given to the 
 magistrates of Edinburgh before the warrant for them had 
 reached you, as it can never be thought that, in cases of ex- 
 treme danger and actual rebellion, there can be any penalty 
 for taking up arms in defence of our properties and the sup- 
 port of the Government ; on the contrary, such as do, de- 
 serve particular marks of his Majesty's favour. 
 
 I have this day seen Sir James Grant, who has laid before 
 me such information against Alexander Grant of Shenglie in 
 Urquhart, that a warrant should be immediately issued for 
 seizing him, and the execution thereof may be put into the 
 hands of Grant, Deputy- Governor of Inverness. It will be 
 particularly necessary that it be recommended to him to 
 make a narrow search for any letters or papers he may have 
 about him when seized, or in his house. 
 
 I am, &c. 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 P. S. The address from the town of Edinburgh was pre- 
 sented by the Duke of Grafton, the Duke of Argyll, ever 
 since his arrival here, having been so much indisposed that 
 he has not yet stirred abroad. I do n't trouble you with 
 foreign news, nor have I, having so many other things to 
 mind, so much as taken any notice to you of the Emperor's 
 election.'
 
 522 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIR ADHEEENT3 
 
 ME GABEIEL NAPIEE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Stirling, 12th September, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I wrote to you by express this morning about one o'clock, 
 in some hurry, we having got an alarm that first a party, 
 and then the body of the rebels were come to Dumblane. 
 Town, camp, and castle were all prepared to do their best 
 for their defence, the whole being under arms all night ; and 
 this morning came in three of our soldiers, who had been 
 taken prisoners, who owned they were obliged to take up 
 with the rebels, which procured them credit, and so took an 
 opportunity of deserting last night at Dumblane. They are 
 gone up to the Castle to be examined by the General, so I 
 cannot write to you by the bearer any particulars, but that 
 the deserters told the guard there that the rebels, in and 
 about Dumblane, are about four thousand five hundred. 
 
 The bearer was sent express from General Cope to Colonel 
 Gardiner, and by stratagems got through the rebels. I beg 
 a speedy answer to my last, if not complied with already, for 
 we expect an attack soon, or that they will march by the 
 heads of the Forth. I am in haste, &c. 
 
 GABRIEL NAPIEE. 
 
 P. S. I am told all the gentlemen in the rebel army came 
 last night to Dumblane, as did their Prince. 
 
 THE PEOTOST OF GLASGOW TO THE LOED ADVOCATE. 
 
 Glasgow, 12th September, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I have the honour of your Lordship's of yesterday, and of 
 this day by express, and am greatly obliged to you for your 
 care and concern about our town. No doubt the King's 
 troops will retard and harass them on their march, as much 
 as they are able. God grant Sir John Cope were soon on 
 this side, and the Dutch arrived. We are of ourselves al- 
 together defenceless. Heaven send us a deliverance. 
 
 I have the honour to be, with great respect, &c. 
 
 AND. COCHEAXE.
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 523 
 
 THE PEOVOST OP GLASGOW TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Glasgow, 13th September, 1745. 
 Mr LORD, 
 
 We have intelligence from all quarters that the rebels are 
 to pass the Forth this day, and come this way. I am, in the 
 name of this community, to beg your Lordship's interest with 
 General Guest, that he would order the two regiments of 
 dragoons to form and march for our relief. We have a num- 
 ber of inhabitants all hearty for the Government, but with- 
 out arms. I submit to your Lordship if any could be sent 
 us, in which case we could assist the King's troops. 
 
 Our case is extremely pitiable, and we rely on your Lord- 
 ship's protection. 
 
 I am, most respectfully, my Lord, &c. 
 
 AND. COCHRANE. 
 
 ADDRESS OF PRINCE CHARLES TO THE PROVOST AND 
 MAGISTRATES OF EDINBURGH. 
 
 13th September, 1745. 
 
 I NEED not inform you of my having come hither, nor of 
 my view in coming : that is already sufficiently known. All 
 those who love their country, and the true interest of Bri- 
 tain, ought to wish for my success, and to do what they can 
 to promote it. It would be a needless repetition to tell you, 
 that all the privileges of your town are included in my declar- 
 ation, and what I have promised I will never depart from. 
 I hope this is your way of thinking, and therefore, expect 
 your compliance with my demands. 
 
 A sum of money, besides what is due to the Government, 
 not exceeding 15,000 sterling, and whatever arms can be 
 found in your city, is at present what I require. The terms 
 offered you are very reasonable, and what I promise to make 
 good. I choose to make these demands, but if not complied 
 with, I shall take other measures, and you must be answer- 
 able for the consequences. 
 
 CHARLES P. E.
 
 524) THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 SIR ANDREW MITCHELL TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 14th September, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I had the favour of yours of the 10th, which gave me great 
 satisfaction, as it contained a thorough justification of your 
 conduct and opinion from the aspersions and misrepresenta- 
 tions of your enemies. 
 
 I have heard it avowed, and your letter to Lord G-. quoted 
 as a proof of it, that you had given it under your hand that 
 it was high treason for subjects to take up arms, even in the 
 case of an actual rebellion, without the King's leave. But 
 as I see that a certain great man, finding this opinion not te- 
 nable, has thought proper to saddle you with it, it would at 
 this time be of the greatest importance to know before whom, 
 and upon what occasions, that great man did declare, "that it 
 was contrary to law to put arms into the hands of subjects." 
 "What makes something of this sort the more necessary is, 
 that it has been artfully insinuated here, that the non-activity 
 of the Whig clans has been owing to this opinion being pub- 
 licly known, whereas it is plain that it has been solely owing 
 to the example set them by one who has been accustomed to 
 lead, and whose authority has been so great, that it has 
 hitherto been a crime to differ in opinion only. 
 
 We have no news. "What I mentioned to you formerly of 
 some men of war and transports having slipped out of Dun- 
 kirk, and been followed by Admiral Byng, is, I find, not true, 
 so there is nothing to be apprehended from that quarter. The 
 address of the city of Edinburgh was presented to the King 
 by the Duke of Grafton, his Grace of Argyll not having yet 
 appeared at Court, notwithstanding what you will read in 
 the Gazette of this night.- ' 
 
 The address of the Merchant Company, I believe, really 
 pleased his Majesty, for I take it to be agreeable to his own 
 sentiments. It is of all misfortunes the greatest to be de- 
 fended by an unskiful advocate. This I could verify to you in 
 the case of a great man, to whom you are not much obliged. 
 His emissary varies and changes his defence, as often as he 
 does his linen. 
 
 I am, my Lord, &c. 
 
 ANDR. MITCHELL.
 
 SUPPBESSION OF THE BEBELLIOS". 525 
 
 THE MABQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LOBD ADVOCATE. 
 
 "Whitehall, 14th September, 1745. 
 MY LOED, 
 
 This morning I received your Lordship's of the 10th in- 
 stant, by express, which I immediately laid before the King, 
 who was very well pleased with the contents of it, and en- 
 tirely approves your conduct in every particular, especially 
 in that of bringing all the vessels to the south side of the 
 Forth. 
 
 As the face of his Majesty's affairs with you seems to 
 be greatly altered for the better, and that a laudable spi- 
 rit for the support of his Government has arisen, I natter 
 myself that upon the appearance of the transports from 
 Holland, and Sir John Cope's coming round, a speedy end 
 will be put to this mad and desperate attempt. I formerly 
 mentioned both to you and Mr Guest, that besides the 
 Dutch regiment that was ordered to come forthwith, more 
 were to follow them immediately, and therefore I hope Ge- 
 neral Guest has made the proper disposition for their quar- 
 ters too, against their arrival, which, if the wind continues 
 fair, may be daily expected. 
 
 The address of the Merchant Company of the city of Edin- 
 burgh I this day laid before the King, and I have myself 
 wrote a letter to be communicated to the Company. 
 I am, with great regard, &c. 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 P. S. Mr Guest will no doubt communicate to you the 
 letter he receives from me by this post. The enclosed me- 
 morandum was just now sent me by Mr Pelham, which, though 
 it contains nothing new, I transmit to you. 
 
 (MEMORANDUM.) 
 
 " There is one John Stewart, alias John Roy, who formerly 
 served, it is said, as Quarter-master in the Scotch Greys. 
 This man, after quitting the service, went to Rome with a 
 recommendation from Lord Lovat. He lived there two years, 
 and by a recommendation from thence, he got a company in 
 the French service. He went lately to Scotland ; is an High 
 lander. He and Lord Lovat should both be looked after."
 
 520 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIB ADHERENTS. 
 
 THE PROVOST OF GLASGOW TO THE LORD ADVCC1TE. 
 
 Glasgow, 15th September, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I had the honour to inform your Lordship yesterday, that 
 some of our people had been sent by the inhabitants to treat 
 with the rebels. They are this morning come back to the 
 town, having been no further than Kilsyth, where they met 
 with Mr Cope, who dissuaded them from that step, in regard 
 there was no present force near the town strong enough to jus- 
 tify treating in that manner. They took hisadviceandcameback. 
 
 We are certainly informed that the rebels encamped last 
 night a mile to the west of Falkirk, and they say (but we 
 cannot assure this with the same certainty), that they have 
 six or eight hundred Camerons and M'Donalds still lying at 
 the Frow, waiting to join the Atholl men, who are still be- 
 hind. This party they threaten to march in by Glasgow, in 
 case we refuse their demands. We therefore beg your Lord- 
 ship's advice and protection, as far as it can consist with the 
 public safety. We need not tell you the terrible situation 
 we are in ; I dare say your Lordship feels for us. 
 
 I beg leave to commit the town to your Lordship's pro- 
 tection, and desire your Lordship's advice with all speed, be- 
 cause it is possible the Highlanders may be with us by to- 
 morrow morning, if not this evening. 
 
 1 am, my Lord, &c. AND. COCHBANE. 
 
 MR ROUERT DICK TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Queensferry, 15th Sept. 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 The whole shipping that was in our harbour is now taken 
 out, and lies in the road, always afloat, and such of them as 
 did not belong to the place are gone homewards. 
 
 It is talked here that the Highlanders are designed to en- 
 camp their main body on Seine Muir this night, and a party 
 of them to be here to-night. A man, who was detained by 
 them about two hours yesterday, says that they reckoned 
 themselves betwixt four and five thousand strong, but says 
 that they are generally ill-armed, and most of them naked, 
 poor fellows. I am, &c. EOB. DICK.
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION". 527 
 
 
 THE MARQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 (EXTRACT.) 
 
 Whitehall, September 14-1 7th, [1745]. 
 
 THIS morning I received yours, and I am hopeful this re- 
 bellion is drawing near to an end. - It will occasion the ruin 
 of some particular persons, and has thrown great reflections 
 upon our countrymen, and I am afraid may in its conse- 
 quences do more real service to France, than the gain of the 
 battle at Fontenoy did. However, I am rejoiced to find there 
 is a right spirit now beginning to show itself in Scotland : 
 endeavours must be used to keep it alive. 
 
 The address of the Merchant Company is perfectly well 
 worded, and I have thought proper to write a letter myself 
 to them, which you will cause to be delivered as you shall 
 judge proper. I heartily wish Michaelmas could put an end 
 to our present Provost's administration ; it would be a great 
 point gained could that be effectuated. Nothing, at this 
 juncture, ought to hinder both you and the Solicitor adding 
 all your weight to effectuate it. How far it might be agree- 
 able to some of my fellow-servants here, I do not know ; but 
 I am sure our common master would be pleased, and it would 
 be for his service. Let us have a Whig administration in 
 the good town. 
 
 SIR ANDREW MITCHELL TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 17th September, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 You will receive letters for Sir John Cope and the Presi- 
 dent, which please seal and forward. My Lord has wrote to 
 the Justice Clerk, in answer to a most pathetic letter of his, 
 setting forth the agonies his Majesty's subjects are in, for 
 want of a legal authority to assemble, and arm in their own 
 and in the defence of the Government ; but as the Justice 
 has not condescended to say what authority he thinks would 
 be proper, my Lord has very explicitly desired him to give 
 his opinion plainly. 
 
 Tour Lordship will observe, in the warrant to the Com- 
 mander-in-Chief for arms to the towns of Aberdeen and Glas-
 
 528 THE PRETENDERS A>~D THEIK ADHERENTS. 
 
 gow, that your Lordship and the Justice Clerk are to certify 
 the number needful. This was done to prevent an abuse of 
 that power, and he was joined with you only to prevent im- 
 putation of partiality, for you are at present no favourite 
 with some people. 
 
 I am, my dear Lord, yours, &c. 
 
 A. M. 
 
 THE MARQUIS OP TWEEDDALE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 17th September, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 Last Sunday evening I received yours of the 12th current, 
 by express, in which you acquaint me that, the day before, 
 the rebels had left Perth and marched westward ; but, as I 
 have had no express since, I flatter myself they have been 
 able to make no great progress. We are equally impatient 
 here, as you are in Scotland, to hear of the landing of the 
 Dutch troops, which all the accounts from Holland give the 
 strongest grounds to have expected before this time. We 
 likewise flatter ourselves that Sir John Cope and the troops 
 will be arrived in your neighbourhood before this can reach 
 you. 
 
 The Channel is now so well guarded by different squadrons, 
 that we are under no apprehensions of a visit either from the 
 French or Spaniards, should that ever have been their inten- 
 tion, though nothing can prevent a single ship passing in the 
 night. I transmit to you a letter under a flying seal to the 
 Provost of Glasgow, in relation to an information which I 
 have received, and which I do not know whether you have 
 heard of or not. I send this by post, having no particular 
 directions to send. I am, &c. 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 P. S. I just now heard that the three battalions of Dutch 
 are arrived, having missed the sloop that was sent with orders 
 for them to go to Scotland ; but I hope that by this time the 
 other regiment will be at Leith.
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 529 
 
 SIB ANDREW MITCHELL TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 17th September, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I have made the proper use of yours of the 10th. It has 
 satisfied every candid man I have met with. It is surprising 
 how soon some people forget what they have said when it 
 serves their purpose ; but let the saddle be laid on the right 
 horse, say I. Tour conduct in general is approved by those 
 whose approbation you value. 
 
 I am in hopes the Highlanders are retreating to their own 
 mountains, as it is now forty-eight hours and upwards since 
 we heard of their motion from Perth. 
 
 I am, dear Sir, &c. 
 
 A. M. 
 
 THE MARQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE PROVOST OF GLASGOW. 
 
 Whitehall, 17th September, 1745. 
 SIR, 
 
 I have received information that, on Saturday the 7th cur- 
 rent, an English gentleman came to Glasgow, who had been 
 with the Highland army, and when he was brought before 
 you, he prevaricated not a little, and by some letters he had 
 in his pocket, it appeared that he was a distiller in West 
 Chester, and by a letter from his sister, which he also pro- 
 duced, she said it was believed by everybody there that he 
 was gone to the Pretender, and he afterwards acknowledged 
 that his curiosity led him to see the man they called Prince 
 Charles, and that he had been there and had seen him, and 
 was going home about his business. 
 
 I desire you will forthwith acquaint me with the name of 
 this English gentleman, not doubting that, if the above in- 
 formation be true, you have secured him, and given notice 
 to my Lord Advocate, as his Majesty's service requires. 
 I am, Sir, &c. 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 2 u
 
 530 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 SIR ANDREW MITCHELL TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 19th September, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 As my Lord Marquis is this night at a Cabinet Council, 
 he has not time to write to you, nor has he any directions to 
 transmit. You will easily believe that we are anxious to hear 
 of Sir John Cope's arrival at Leith, and of the arrival of the 
 Dutch regiment there. The three regiments, landed here, 
 are ordered to march northward immediately, under the com- 
 mand of General "Wentworth. The next embarkation are 
 ordered to sail directly to Newcastle. 
 
 My Lord wonders that General Guest does not write to 
 him, though he has desired he would, and it is so necessary 
 for his Majesty's service. Yesterday Mr Blair was committed 
 to Newgate by a warrant from my Lord Advocate, for high 
 treason. He had been troublesome in the messenger's cus- 
 tody, and there was reason to believe that he would attempt 
 to make his escape. As he will now take his trial, your 
 Lordship will consider what evidence can be brought against 
 him. 
 
 The Parliament will meet on the 17th of October next. 
 Mr Weir arrived this morning from Scotland with a budget 
 of lies. As my Lord wrote to you last Saturday of a certain 
 magistrate, I hope you will endeavour to make the scheme 
 effectual. Every step he takes shows the necessity of the 
 Whigs exerting themselves, or being enslaved by him. 
 
 Past 10 at night. 
 
 Just this moment the express is arrived with your letter 
 of the 10th, from Huntington. I hope Sir John Cope will 
 still be time enough from Dunbar to save the town, and hang 
 somebody. 
 
 THE MARQUIS OF TTVEEDDALE TO THE LORD ADYOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 20th September, 1745. 
 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I have received yours of the 14th instant from Edinburgh, 
 as also, last night, yours of the 16th from Huntington, with 
 the disagreeable news of the rebels being within three miles
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE BEBELLlOy. 531 
 
 of Edinburgh, and in all probability in possession of that place 
 that night. I own, I always did apprehend this event, if the 
 rebels did march to, and could arrive near, Edinburgh before 
 the Dutch troops came, or that Sir John Cope was arrived 
 with his army from Aberdeen. However, it was some satis- 
 faction to us to hear, at the same time, that Sir John Cope 
 was so near with the army, and we natter ourselves that as 
 he is now joined with the two regiments of dragoons, he will 
 soon be able to drive the rebels from thence. 
 
 Probably you will have heard before this, that the Dutch 
 battalion, first ordered to Leith, had been forced by contrary 
 winds into Burlington Bay. General Oglethorpe sets out 
 for that place this evening, to march that battalion northward 
 in case the winds have proved unfavourable for its proceed- 
 ing by sea. The second embarkation of Dutch is arrived this 
 day in the river, not having met the orders sent to them some 
 time ago, for part of them to go to Newcastle ; but orders 
 are despatched to-night for two of the battalions to proceed, 
 without disembarking, for Newcastle. We expect, to-morrow 
 or next day, a large body of our own national troops here, as 
 they were, by accounts of last mail, all embarked and ready 
 to sail with the first wind. I have thus given you an account 
 of the disposition making here for the defence of this part of 
 the kingdom ; and I pray God we may have better news from 
 your parts than what we have had of late. 
 
 I wish General Blakeney may have found means to have 
 left Stirling, and to have joined General Cope. You will 
 easily judge what uneasiness we must be under here from 
 what already has happened, and may yet happen in Scotland. 
 I wish I could say we had as much reason to be satisfied with 
 the conduct of all in Edinburgh as with yours. I think both 
 you, the solicitor, and others, judged perfectly right in your 
 present circumstances to leave Edinburgh, rather than to fall 
 into the hands of the rebels, or shut yourselves up in the 
 Castle. 
 
 I send this under Sir John Cope's cover, which I direct to 
 the care of the postmaster at Berwick. 
 
 I am, with great truth, &e. 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 2 M 2
 
 532 TIIE PBETEKDEBS AJS'D THEIE ADHEBENTS. 
 
 SIE ANDBEAV MITCHELL TO THE LOED ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 20th September, 1745. 
 MY LOED, 
 
 I have heard with the deepest concern of the shameful fate 
 of Edinburgh. When shall our country be able to wipe off 
 this infamous stain ? This is no time to make particular re- 
 flections. I shall inform you afterwards of some things that 
 will surprise you. In general, it gives me great pleasure that 
 your conduct and behaviour is approved by everybody that 
 is at all informed, or rather by everybody that is not misin- 
 formed. 
 
 My Lord has wrote you of what is doing here. My com- 
 pliments most affectionately to all the brethren that are with 
 you, and who are fellow-sufferers. 
 
 I am ever yours, &c. A. M. 
 
 SIB A5TDEEW MITCHELL TO MB THOMAS HAT. 
 
 "Whitehall, 24th September, 1745, 
 
 one o'clock in the morning. 
 DEAE SIE, 
 
 It is hardly to be imagined what a great consternation the 
 news of Sir John Cope's defeat l has occasioned. It is indeed 
 an event that may have great consequences, and ruinous ones, 
 to our country ; but since the people of England will never 
 suffer themselves to be plundered and enslaved by a handful 
 of Highland banditti, what has happened will rouse the le- 
 thargic spirit of the nation, and kindle a zeal that shall con- 
 sume the rebels. 
 
 Ten battalions are already arrived from Flanders, and some 
 of them will march directly. Pray let me know what you 
 hear of our friends that were in the battle, for I delay writ- 
 ing till we have more particular accounts. I fear this success 
 will occasion many to declare, who otherwise would have re- 
 mained quiet. I most heartily sympathize with you, and every 
 honest man of Scotland, who must henceforth bear the im- 
 putation of guilt, at least till the affair of Edinburgh is 
 cleared up. I am, dear Sir, &c. A. M. 
 
 1 At Preston Pans.
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION 533 
 
 SIB ANDREW MITCHELL TO THE LOED ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 24th September, 1745. 
 Mr LORD, 
 
 Your letter of the 21st, which arrived early this morning, 
 gave the deepest concern to all the friends and well-wishers 
 of his Majesty's Government. The loss is indeed great, and 
 the distress and misery that this success of the rebels must 
 occasion will be lasting in our country ; but the misfortune 
 is not irretrievable, and I hope such measures are already 
 concerted as will very soon stop the progress of the rebels, 
 and raise a spirit which has hitherto been wanting in the 
 friends of the Government. 
 
 My Lord has wrote to you about conveying orders to the 
 commanding officer in the Castle of Edinburgh, and desired 
 that you will concert with Lord Mark Kerr upon that affair ; 
 but in case any private method of performing that service 
 should occur to you or the Solicitor- General, which perhaps 
 you may not think proper to communicate, you will not fail 
 to put it in execution, let the expense be what it will, as the 
 service is of the last importance, and I need not suggest to 
 your Lordship that all possible methods should be tried. If 
 the order to the commanding officer should fall into the ene- 
 my's hands, it can be of no bad consequence, and therefore 
 they having a number of duplicates will be very proper. If 
 it was not for the difficulty of corresponding with Edinburgh, 
 I have no doubt that there are many even of those that are 
 connected with the rebels, that would for a sum of money 
 attempt this service ; but of this your Lordship can best 
 judge. 
 
 We are very anxious for a detail of the late action, for it 
 is some consolation to know how a misfortune happened, and 
 you may believe that those who have relations in the regi- 
 ments that are in Scotland will be in great pain to know what 
 is their fate. I am sorry to find that the troops have not 
 behaved well. They are all new men, but a few old soldiers 
 mixed with them would have enabled them to withstand the 
 furious onset of the Highland rebels, whose attack has more 
 of the appearance than of the reality of danger in it. The 
 dragoons have no excuse but that they are from Ireland. I 
 am in great uneasiness about the volunteers : I hope few of 
 them have been hurt.
 
 534 THE PBETENDEBS AND THEIE ADHERENTS. 
 
 As I have observed that some people have varied prodigi- 
 ously in the numbers they gave out of the Highland rebels, 
 just as it served their purpose at the time to injure those they 
 wanted to destroy, I think it will be of very great use to as- 
 certain, as far as possible, the numbers of the rebels at dif- 
 ferent times. Commissary Roberts' account of the rebels 
 when they entered Atholl is exact. The accounts of those 
 who numbered them in Perth may likewise be depended 
 upon ; but then we want to know, First, How many they 
 were when they left Perth ? Second, When they crossed the 
 fords of Forth ? Third, When they entered Edinburgh ? and, 
 Fourth, What was their number at the battle ? I mean of 
 Highlanders, for I will not suppose there were others on that 
 side. I have mentioned this to your Lordship, because I find 
 it is a topic made use of against you, and some of your friends 
 here, with more success than I would have imagined ; and it 
 is a pity, when one is acting an honest and sincere part, not 
 to be able to make it appear. 
 
 I hope your Lordship has already had full proof of the 
 conduct of the managers of the town of Edinburgh. I can 
 neither sleep, eat, nor be easy till this stain is wiped off the 
 nation. I am ashamed to own myself what I am, for I can 
 neither deny nor contradict the bold assertions of universal 
 perfidy, &c., till the guilt is laid on those who ought to bear 
 it. I heartily wish you and my country a speedy deliverance 
 from the present misery and oppression. You, my Lord, 
 have the comfort that you have acted an honest and a steady 
 part, and the world is sensible of it. 
 
 I ever am, with sincere sympathy and affection, 
 
 Tours, &c. 
 
 P. S. 25th of September, one o'clock, afternoon. The 
 Council having sat very late last night, the bearer, Mr Lucas, 
 one of his Majesty's messengers, could not be despatched till 
 this day. He carries packets for Lord Mark Kerr, General 
 Cope, and your Lordship. When you despatch him to Lon- 
 don, you will give them notice to have their letters ready. I 
 hope your Lordship will be safe at Berwick ; if otherwise, I 
 think you should move southwards. Pray employ people, as 
 you have occasion, to find out the facts and numbers I have 
 hinted at, and, if possible, let their declarations be of such a 
 nature, that they may not have it in their power to retract 
 or deny them.
 
 SUPPRESSION OP THE EEBELLION. 535 
 
 T1IE MABQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO LOBD MAEK KEBE. 
 M LOED Whitehall, 25th September, 1745. 
 
 I had the honour of your Lordship's letter from Berwick, 
 which I have laid before the King. 
 
 As the security and preservation of the Castle of Edin- 
 burgh is of the utmost importance, I am commanded by his 
 Majesty to signify to you that you send orders to the com- 
 manding officer in the said Castle to declare to the magis- 
 trates and inhabitants of the town, that if they do not furnish 
 him with such provisions as shall be necessary for the gar- 
 rison, he will distress and annoy them by all the means in his 
 power ; particularly by destroying the reservoir which sup- 
 plies the town with water, and even cannonading the town 
 from the Castle. 
 
 I have desired his Majesty's Advocate and Solicitor to be 
 assisting to your Lordship in conveying these orders, as they 
 are well acquainted with the country, and have many connec- 
 tions and friends in and about Edinburgh. I am extremely 
 sorry for what has happened to the King's troops, but I hope 
 proper measures will soon be taken to retrieve the misfortune. 
 I have the honour to be, &c., TWEEDDALE. 
 
 P. S. I know I need not mention to your Lordship the 
 necessity of keeping this order secret. 
 
 THE MAEQTJIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LOED ADTOCATE. 
 
 MY LOED Whitehall, 25th September, 1745. 
 
 Tours of the 21st instant from Haddington, which I re- 
 ceived early yesterday morning, brought us the first unex- 
 pected account of the defeat of the forces under the command 
 of Sir John Cope by the rebels. The security and preserva- 
 tion of the Castle of Edinburgh being of the utmost import- 
 ance to his Majesty's service at this juncture, I have, in 
 pursuance of his Majesty's command, wrote this day to Lord 
 Mark Kerr, that he send orders to the commanding officer in 
 Edinburgh Castle, that he declare to the magistrates and in- 
 habitants of the town, that if they do not furnish him with 
 such provisions as shall be necessary for the garrison, he will 
 distress and annoy them by every means in his power ; par-
 
 536 THE PEETENDEBS AST) THEIE ADHEEEJfTS. 
 
 ticularly by destroying the reservoir which supplies the town 
 with water, and even by cannonading the town from the 
 Castle. You and the Solicitor will consult with Lord Mark 
 Kerr, as to the most proper method for conveying these or- 
 ders to the Commandant of the Castle, and more methods 
 than one should be attempted. 
 
 Ten battalions of British troops from Flanders landed here 
 on the 23rd, and measures are concerting for sending a large 
 body of troops to the North, and reserving another body here 
 for security of the Government. I apprehend the town of 
 Berwick to be a very proper place for you and the Solicitor 
 to stay in, till the face of affairs in the North take a better 
 turn. I am, with the greatest regard, &c. 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 P.S. Tour Lordship and the Solicitor will easily see that 
 this order concerning the Castle should be kept very secret. 
 
 SIE ANDBEW MITCHELL TO THE LOED ADYOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 26th September, 1745. 
 MY LOED, 
 
 As we hear by letters of the 23rd from Berwick, that Lord 
 Mark Kerr was set out for London, my Lord desires me to 
 acquaint you that he hopes, before this comes to hand, that 
 you will have received the order about the Castle of Edin- 
 burgh, which you will intimate to the commanding officer 
 there, as an order of his Majesty signified to you by the 
 Marquis of Tweeddale. Everybody here is anxious about the 
 fate of the Castle, and reports are spread that it is but ill 
 provided with provisions, &c. I hope these reports are not 
 true, but your Lordship must know what is in this affair. 
 
 I take the liberty to send, under your cover, a letter for 
 Mrs Young, who is now at Berwick, with the Countess of 
 Stair. Captain Young informs me that it contains a letter 
 of credit for her Ladyship. There are two more letters which 
 I likewise recommend to your care. 
 
 The Council has sat very late. My Lord does not write ; 
 it is now past one in the morning. My compliments and 
 services to all the distressed. I have been in extreme misery 
 and confusion, since I heard of the fate of Edinburgh. 
 
 I am, &c. A. M.
 
 SUPPBESSION OF THE BEBEI/LION. 537 
 
 THE MAKQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 28th September, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 Since my last to you of the 25th, despatched by a mes- 
 senger, I have received yours of the 23rd, from Berwick. 
 Every one here is convinced of the necessity there now is of 
 sending a very considerable body of troops to the North, so 
 that his Majesty's forces may not run the risk of another 
 defeat ; and, accordingly, several battalions and squadrons 
 are now on their march that way, and are to be commanded 
 by Marshal Wade. 
 
 You will easily judge, that as the defeat of Sir John 
 Cope's army was quite unexpected here, it is not possible 
 that such a number of troops as are now requisite could be 
 so soon sent northward as now could be wished. However, 
 you may depend upon it no time will be lost. What gives 
 us great concern is, the account we now hear of the small 
 quantity of provisions lodged in the Castle of Edinburgh, 
 and therefore I hope no pains or expense will be spared in 
 what I recommended to you in my last of the 25th. I 
 should think it not impossible, if proper methods be used, to 
 get small quantities of meal sent in, from time to time, in 
 the night ; and it is to be hoped those who have their effects 
 there will do all in their power for that purpose. I have, 
 to-night, mentioned this affair in my letter to Sir John 
 Cope : as to other matters, he will at present receive direc- 
 tions from others. As to what you mention, in relation to 
 the sending such a force into Edinburgh as may probably 
 recover possession of the town, in case the rebels should 
 leave it, that must depend upon circumstances. 
 
 I am sorry to find, by some accounts, that the town of 
 Berwick itself is thought to be in some danger. Should the 
 rebels get possession of that place also, I apprehend that 
 would be a most fatal blow, and therefore I hope it will be 
 defended to the utmost extremity. Orders are despatched to 
 Flanders for bringing over eight battalions more of foot and 
 some regiments of dragoons. In your last you mention that 
 you and the Solicitor are staying at Berwick till you should 
 hear from me. As the Parliament is now to meet soon, I 
 think it will be proper for you to come here ; and I should 
 likewise be very glad to see the Solicitor here ; but then I 
 foresee the inconveniency there will be to have nobody at
 
 538 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 Berwick, or that neighbourhood, to give me intelligence of 
 what may be passing in Scotland, or to receive the necessary 
 orders his Majesty may have occasion to send from hence ; 
 and, therefore, I own I would advise his staying at Berwick 
 as long as he can safely do it. I am, &c. 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 GENERAL GUEST TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Sunday, 29th September [1745], 12 o'clock. 
 SIR, 
 
 I have yours, with his Majesty's commands, concerning 
 the Castle and town of Edinburgh. I have not yet had any 
 occasion to quarrel with the town, for they suffer everything 
 to come in and go out unmolested. I was forced, about a 
 week ago, to let the Provost know, that if they hindered me 
 from obtaining anything for my money, I should be forced 
 to treat them in the manner yours mentions. They threaten 
 to storm the place with scaling ladders ; but as I have four 
 hundred good men, and we never go to bed, I hope I shall 
 be able to prevent any surprise, and I think nothing else can 
 hurt me. 
 
 Our officers, who were taken prisoners at the battle, were 
 sent this morning to Perth, and they are to cross the Firth 
 where the enemy did, four miles above Stirling. They were 
 ordered last night to set out this morning at six. The pri- 
 vate men were sent the day before, and the wounded are left 
 in the infirmary. 
 
 Captain Beaver suffers none to pass nor repass from Leith 
 to the Queen's Ferry. I can take any one into the garrison 
 that comes under the wall from the West Kirk, or that comes 
 straight to the Castle Gate in the daytime. Depend on it, no 
 care shall be wanting in my doing my duty, as long as life 
 remains in, Sir, Tour faithful servant, 
 
 Jos. GUEST. 
 
 THE MARQUIS OF TWEEDDALE TO THE LORD ADVOCATE. 
 
 Whitehall, 4th October, 1745. 
 MY LORD, 
 
 I have received yours of the 1st of October. The letters 
 addressed to the Duke of Argyll, the Earl of Stair, and my-
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 639 
 
 self, are all in the same style, and are signed by a committee 
 of the inhabitants of the town of Edinburgh the 30th of 
 September, to which I have received no orders to return any 
 answer, but send you here enclosed a letter to the commanding 
 officer of the Castle of Edinburgh, which you will endeavour 
 to get conveyed to him in the safest manner you can, though 
 I own I am afraid it may be difficult, as I find by the letter 
 from the committee that all the avenues to the Castle are 
 guarded by armed men ; however, it must be attempted if 
 possible. 
 
 This messenger carries likewise a packet to Sir John Cope, 
 which contains also a letter in the same style, and which he 
 has received his Majesty's orders from me to send directly, 
 by a flying packet, to the commanding officer in the Castle, 
 however probable it is that it will fall into the hands of the 
 rebels. It is now very late, and I have nothing further to 
 write at this time but that I am, &c. 
 
 TWEEDDALE. 
 
 ME GEORGE DRUMMOND TO THE SOLICITOR-GENERAL. 
 
 Berwick, 7th October, 1745. 
 MY DEAR SIR, 
 
 The intelligence since mine of last night is, that on Friday 
 evening, under the favour of the smoke of a smart firing 
 from the Castle, the garrison cut a breach quite across the 
 hill, half way down to the houses, sixteen feet deep and 
 fourteen broad. They finished it by next day. The fire of two 
 hundred men, who were posted there, cleared the way leading 
 to the hill, and gave room for their getting in thirty-nine 
 nine-gallon brees of two-penny bread, some water from the 
 cistern, and twenty cows. Of a detachment, who were 
 crawling up the south side of the hill from the Castle wind 
 to dislodge them, three guns from the Castle killed about 
 twenty of them. Our people retired into the Castle coolly, 
 without the loss of a man. On Sunday morning they had 
 withdrawn their guard from the weigh-house, and their sen- 
 tries from the hill. 
 
 G-lenbucket and Lord Ogilvie came into Edinburgh on 
 Friday with seven hundred men. They have ordered half-a- 
 crown in the pound, of the valued rents of Edinburgh, to be
 
 5-10 THE PEETE:SDEBS A?TD THEIE ADHEEENTS. 
 
 paid in to-day, on pain of military execution, and talk of 
 leaving Edinburgh on their way south to-morrow. 
 I am, the Advocate's, Sir John Inglis', 
 
 and your most humble servant, 
 
 G. DEUMMOND. 
 
 THE SOLICITOE-GENEEAX DTJISDAS TO THE LOED ADTOCATE. 
 
 Alnwick, 19th October, 1745. 
 MY LOED, 
 
 I was glad just now to hear by Mitchell that you had got 
 safe to London. I wrote last post to the Marquis that the 
 rebels had got into Edinburgh, where they remained when 
 we got the last accounts, but what they design next we know 
 not. They gather together prodigious numbers of horses from 
 all quarters, and I am told they sent notice to Lady Hopetown 
 in my Lord's absence, to prepare for them in two days no less 
 than one hundred. There is something odd in this, and looks 
 as if they intended a long journey ; but I leave your Lord- 
 ship and others to conjecture what may be their intentions. 
 
 I offer my compliments to Sir Charles Gilmour, when you 
 have occasion to see him. Let me know when you see him. 
 1 am, your Lordship's, &c., 
 
 Eo. DTTN~DAS 
 
 THE SOLICITOE-GENEEAL DUNDAS TO THE LOED ADTOCATE. 
 
 Berwick, 1st November, 1745. 
 Mr LOED, 
 
 I have had the favour of your Lordship's letters, and I 
 heartily wish you may all agree in Parliament, for divisions 
 there at present I find greatly encourage the common enemy. 
 
 The substance of the intelligence that I have lately got 
 from Edinburgh is, that the Duke of Perth, Lord Ogilvie, 
 and Glenbucket's men, with about a thousand who came 
 yesterday from Atholl and part of the Duke of Gordon's 
 estate, were all at Dalkeith yesterday ; that they had likewise 
 brought there from Mussleburgh the cannon they had taken 
 from Sir John Cope ; and that late last night other six pieces 
 of brass cannon (which had been landed out of one of the 
 ships that came to the north country) were likewise brought
 
 8TJPPBESSION OF THE EEBELLION. 541 
 
 there, and along with them twelve or sixteen Frenchmen 
 whom they call engineers ; and likewise several loaded 
 waggons, partly loaded with biscuit, and partly with other 
 baggage. 
 
 At the same time, I cannot believe that they have got a 
 great quantity of arms, because they sent several carts, loaded 
 with arms they had taken in the country, which were given, 
 to this new recruit of men, when they came to the south side 
 of the Forth, which it is sure they would not have done if 
 they had had arms along with them. There were several 
 other carts waiting last night in the Abbey Gloss at eight 
 o'clock, when my informer came away, which it was said was 
 to carry more baggage to Dalkeith, where it is given out 
 
 their whole army is to rendezvous, and where their P 
 
 was expected last night or this morning. Their artillery 
 now consists of thirteen pieces of cannon, which are placed 
 in Dalkeith Park, upon the point between the two waters. 
 
 As to their numbers, I am assured that, with this addition, 
 they have not quite six thousand Highlanders, and the Low 
 Country people will not make them up to seven thousand. 
 They have already pressed several thousand horses ; for what 
 purpose we cannot yet tell, but time will soon discover it. 
 The leaders carefully conceal from their men the army that 
 is coming against them, and make them believe it is no more 
 than a parcel of militia, with a very few regular troops. 
 They are in vast terror since the men-of-war came upon the 
 coast, and in a continual alarm lest any people should be landed 
 from on board of them. I have some suspicion that this is 
 partly the reason of their moving to Dalkeith. 
 
 I have several things to write to your Lordship, but at 
 present I cannot find time, as the express which carries this 
 is hastening away, and I would not omit to inform you of 
 the intelligence we have got, of which I have sent fuller 
 copies to the Marquis, which no doubt you may see when 
 you please, but I have told you the substance of the whole. 
 I wifl only say one thing, that if the rebels do march from 
 Edinburgh, either to the south or north, I shall think it ab- 
 solutely necessary that some troops should be sent to Edin- 
 burgh ; and as your Lordship is upon the place from whence 
 these directions must come, I beg you would consider it. I 
 have mentioned it already to the Marquis. 
 
 I am, with great regard, &c. 
 
 Eo. DUNDAS.
 
 542 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 THE LORD ADVOCATE TO THE HON. LAWRENCE CRAIGTE. 
 
 London, Saturday, 7 at night. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I wrote to-day to Charlie the intelligence of yesterday, 
 but this afternoon it has been believed all over the town, 
 that the Duke is still in pursuit of the rebels, that he has 
 been joined by Marshal Wade's cavalry, and has come up 
 with the rear of the rebels, who surrendered without fight- 
 ing. I have not been abroad to-day, and therefore cannot 
 say the intelligence is certain. One thing is true, that the 
 Duke is not arrived, as it was expected he would have done 
 by yesterday's accounts. I am yours, 
 
 BOB. CHAIGIE. 
 
 THE LORD ADVOCATE TO THE HON. LAWRENCE CRAIGIE. 
 
 London, 12th December, 1745. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I have yours of the 5th, and I formerly acknowledged the 
 receipt of your letters with respect to the Indemnifying Bill, 
 in which there were several hints of matters omitted by the 
 Lords of Session. I believe, now that Mr Hume Campbell 
 has deserted his bill, we shall make it more decent for the 
 Court, and more useful to the lieges. 
 
 I am sorry for the accounts you give of the dismal situa- 
 tion of affairs in Perthshire, and that even in Perthshire 
 matters are not in a settled state. I hope they will not turn 
 out so bad as is apprehended, and that the rebels will not 
 adventure to pay you another visit. 
 
 The accounts of these in England have been very uncer- 
 tain since Sunday. His Majesty said^esterday at his levee, 
 that he hoped his son would get up with them. The uncer- 
 tainty is easily accounted for. They march mostly in the 
 night, and the country through which they pass is in such a 
 panic, that until they are a good while past them, nobody 
 ventures to come with intelligence for fear of being abused 
 by parties they suspect are following. These two days past 
 it has been the universal opinion that they were retiring to 
 Scotland, either to meet their friends assembled in Perth- 
 shire, or to winter there. But to-day I saw a letter from a
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE BEBELLTON. 543 
 
 gentleman of Shrewsbury, dated Monday last, bearing that 
 two expresses had arrived there that day in the forenoon 
 from Newcastle-under-Line, who said that they (the rebels) 
 came to Newcastle on Sunday about four in the afternoon, 
 and that on Monday morning they had set out on the road 
 to Shrewsbury. The letter adds, that the ladies had left 
 Shrewsbury on the news, and that everybody was packing up 
 their effects in order to their being removed. If so, their in- 
 tention is for "Wales. I am yours, &c. 
 
 KOB. CBAIGIB. 
 
 THE LOBD ADVOCATE TO THE HON. BAEON CBAIGIE. 
 (EXTRACT.) 
 
 London, 21st December, 1745. 
 
 I have none of yours for some posts. Little now occurs 
 here except what you have in the daily papers. Yesterday 
 we had an express from Lord Malton, containing a letter he 
 had received from the neighbourhood of Appleby, advising 
 that his Royal Highness the Duke had taken the rear of the 
 rebel army, and that he had called out the country in order 
 to stop the rest, which gave great spirits to everybody. But 
 I am sorry that we have had no confirmation, nor, indeed, 
 any fresh intelligence since that time. However, the stocks 
 are got up considerably, and they still hold. 
 
 Yesterday we had advice that the transports had left Dun- 
 kirk, but whether they had troops on board, or to what 
 place, we were not informed. But this morning the intelli- 
 gence from Lloyd's is, that two Dover privateers had taken 
 three, sunk two, and burnt one transport, and driven twenty 
 more transports on shore, where it is supposed they must 
 be lost, as the wind has blown high from the west for days 
 past. 
 
 THE LOBD ADVOCATE TO THE HON. BABON CBAIGIE. 
 
 London, February 1st, 1746. 
 DEAB BBOTHEB, 
 
 I have yours of the 25th. As to the work I recommended 
 to John, it is of some importance that it should be done.
 
 544 THE PEETENDEES AND THEIE ADHEEEJfTS. 
 
 At the same time, it is attended with a good deal of difficulty 
 to find people that know the rebels, and who at the same time 
 are willing to speak out. The difficulty is increased by Mr 
 Dundas's resignation, which makes it improper for him to act, 
 and he does not incline that another should act until the ac- 
 ceptance of his resignation is notified to him in form. 
 
 You will see by the prints, that we have no news other 
 than retailing in different shapes what we receive from Scot- 
 land. I confess I think the rebellion hath as dangerous an 
 appearance as it had at any time ; for, should the army now 
 under the command of the Duke meet with any check, I 
 think he is very wise that could foretell the consequences of 
 so dismal an event. I pray God may avert it, and therefore 
 I believe you will suppose we are in a good deal of anxiety 
 till we hear from Scotland- My compliments to the lads. 
 
 I am yours, &c. 
 
 EOB. CBAIGIE. 
 
 THE LOED ADVOCATE TO THE HON. BABON CBAIGIE. 
 
 London, 22nd February, 1746. 
 DEAE BEOTHEE, 
 
 I have none of yours these two posts, and since my last 
 we have little new here. All things go as I wrote you in 
 my last, but we begin to imagine, from our advices from 
 Scotland, that the rebellion is not so near ended as we for- 
 merly supposed ; and we begin to be in pain for the Earl of 
 Loudon, especially that this morning the Admiralty was ac- 
 quainted by express that Commodore Knowles had taken two 
 French transports with five hundred men of Count Fitz- 
 James's regiment of horse on board, with the Count himself, 
 and some of their general officers, with 5000 sterling ; also 
 some cannon, stores, &c., and four other ships sailed from 
 Dunkirk and Ostend with some more troops for Scotland, 
 and that some of the King's ships are gone in chase of them. 
 We cannot doubt but these embarkations are known to the 
 rebels. I believe I shall accept of the vacant gown in the 
 session. 
 
 I am yours, &c. 
 
 EOB. CEAIQIE.
 
 STTPPBESSION OF THE BEBELLIOH". 545 
 
 THE LOBD JUSTICE CLEBK TO THE DTJKE OF ATHOLL. 
 
 Edinburgh, 8th March, 1746. 
 MY LOBD, 
 
 The army of the rebels being now in the northern parts of 
 this country, and his Royal Highness the Duke of Cumber- 
 land being on his march to disperse them, I have the honour 
 of his Majesty's command, signified to me by his Grace the 
 Duke of Newcastle, to acquaint your Lordship that it is his 
 Majesty's pleasure that your Lordship, and all other civil 
 officers, assist his Royal Highness in the best manner that 
 may be in your power ; and his Majesty has commanded me 
 to transmit accounts of the behaviour of the several civil of- 
 ficers in this respect. These officers were not created for 
 being of use in times of peace only they were intended 
 for the support of the Government in times of war also ; and 
 your Lordship cannot but foresee what pernicious conse- 
 quences a failure of duty in matters of this importance may 
 produce, and therefore it seems unnecessary that I should 
 warn your Lordship of the danger of every officer who may 
 be guilty of the smallest neglect, when so much may depend 
 upon an exact performance of his duty. But as your Lord- 
 ship knows it is the indispensable duty of your office, so I 
 cannot doubt that it is no less your Lordship's inclination as 
 a loyal subject to his Majesty, and a sure friend of our pre- 
 sent happy constitution, to give a cheerful and ready obe- 
 dience to so just and so necessary a command. 
 
 I need not mention to your Lordship the particulars 
 wherein you may be assisting to his Royal Highness. It is 
 sufficient in general to tell your Lordship, that you ought in 
 your station to do all that lies in your power for accommo- 
 dating and supplying the army in everything necessary, and 
 for distressing and weakening the rebels ; and your Lordship 
 ought also to send to or bring his Royal Highness, or proper 
 officer commanding under him, the earliest and best intelli- 
 gence that you can procure of the rebels, their number, their 
 motions, or designs ; and for that end your Lordship ought 
 to use the utmost diligence to procure such intelligence. 
 
 Your Lordship must likewise, with all despatch, commu- 
 nicate these his Majesty's commands to the several baillies 
 of regality, magistrates of burghs, and justices of the peace, 
 within your shire at least, to such of them as have continued 
 
 2 N
 
 546 THE PRETENDERS AND THEIR ADHERENTS. 
 
 in their duty and loyalty to his Majesty, and transmit to 
 them copies of this letter ; and you will send me from time 
 to time accounts of your proceedings in pursuance of these 
 orders, and give notice to these other civil officers within 
 your shire, that they in like manner send me accounts of 
 their proceedings, that thereby I may be enabled, in obe- 
 dience to his Majesty's commands, to transmit accounts of 
 the behaviour of the several civil officers. And it must be 
 satisfactory to all such as shall faithfully perform their 
 duty, to know that full accounts of their conduct will be 
 laid before his Majesty. I have the honour to be, &c. 
 
 AND. FLETCHER. 
 To the Duke of Atholl, Sheriff of Perth. 
 
 THE LORD ADVOCATE TO THE HON. BARON CRAIGIE. 
 
 London, 20th March, 1746. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I have none from you by last post. I suppose no alter- 
 ation has happened in your situation. That is much our 
 case till this morning, when we had an express from the 
 Duke [of Cumberland], dated at Aberdeen, the 13th. His 
 van had marched that morning. The rest of the army was 
 to follow: the rebels went from Inverness to Gordon 
 Castle : the Pretender was at Elgin. The rebels had blown 
 up Port George at Inverness, and had taken Fort Augustus. 
 The Grants had agreed to a neutrality, and Lady Seaforth 
 had joined the rebels. If these accounts hold true, it is 
 supposed the rebels may give the Duke the slip ; may march 
 through Argyllshire to Dumbarton, and thence, if joined 
 by French or Spanish succours, advance once more to Eng- 
 land and distress us for a campaign. 
 
 To-morrow we vote the annual subsidy for the King oi 
 Sardinia, which will finish our affairs before Easter : how- 
 ever, we do not adjourn till Thursday next. Sir Charles 
 Gilmour sets out for Scotland the beginning of next week. 
 I am, yours, &c. 
 
 EOB. CRAIGIE.
 
 SUPPRESSION OF THE REBELLION. 547 
 
 THE LOED ADVOCATE TO THE HON. BARON CRAIGIE. 
 
 London, 24th April, 1746. 
 DEAR BROTHER, 
 
 I congratulate you on the news of the Duke's victory. 1 
 It arrived yesterday at noon by an express from the Lord 
 Justice Clerk, who sent the letters he had received from 
 Aberdeen, containing the accounts brought from Inverness 
 by a ganger, and the accounts the Duke of Atholl got from 
 the minister of Morellin,. that he had received from two 
 gentlemen from Inverness. They are this day confirmed by 
 Lord Bury, the Earl of Albemarle's eldest son, aid-de-camp 
 to the Duke. You will have the particulars more fully than 
 we. "We hear the Duke of Perth is killed. 
 
 We shall soon resolve on the duration of the Session of 
 Parliament. Mr Winnington's death I much regret. I dined 
 with him the day before he sickened. We have no foreign 
 mail since my last. I am, yours, &c. 
 
 E. C. 
 1 At Culloden. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 2 N 2
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Aberdeen, the Earl of, 465. 
 
 Acres, the Rev. Joseph, assault 
 upon, 22. 
 
 Act of Settlement, passed, 14 ; 
 distasteful to the Scotch, 16. 
 
 Agnew, Sir Andrew, deception 
 practised upon, 253 ; trick played 
 upon, 254. 
 
 Albano, seclusion of the young 
 Pretender at, 358. 
 
 Albany, the Countess of, 367. 
 
 Alberoni, Cardinal, his project for 
 the invasion of England, 46. 
 
 Alfieri, Count, his eccentric habits, 
 367. 
 
 Alves, Mr, information communi- 
 cated by, 163 ; committed to 
 prison, ib. 
 
 Anderson, Mr, intelligence com- 
 municated by, 180. 
 
 Anne, Queen, her accession, 14. 
 
 Appeal of the Prince to, 20. 
 
 Aquaviva, Cardinal, 107. 
 
 Argyll, Duke of, joined by rein- 
 forcements, 31 ; advances to give 
 the insurgents battle, 39 ; reply 
 to, 400; his letters to the Lord 
 Advocate, 465, 468 
 Army, British, their loss at Preston 
 
 Pans, 185. 
 
 Athol, the Duchess of, takes sanctu- 
 ary at Moncreifie, 502. 
 Athol, the Duke of, 118 ; his flight 
 on the approach of the Royal 
 army, 151 ; his letter to the 
 Lord Advocate, 495 ; letter (ap- 
 
 parently) of Commissary Blair to, 
 ib. ; news from, 504. 
 
 Atterbury, Bishop, advocates the 
 cause of the Prince, 21. 
 
 Auchnacarry, Prince Charles secret- 
 ed in a wood at, 343. 
 
 Avignon, the Chevalier withdraws 
 to, 45 ; the Prince transported 
 to, and set at liberty, 35'2. 
 
 Aylesbury, Thomas Bruce, second 
 Earl of, 372. 
 
 Bailly, Mrs, innkeeper at Inverness, 
 250. 
 
 Balmerino, Lord, his encomium of 
 Prince Charles, 150 ; troop of 
 cavalry under, 199 ; his early 
 attachment to the Stuarts, 385 ; 
 enters the French service, after 
 the insurrection of 1715, ib. ; 
 joins the Pretender in 1745, 386; 
 his arrest and committal to the 
 Tower, 387 ; his trial-scene, as 
 described by Horace Walpole, 
 ib. ; his fortitude and cheer- 
 fulness after the sentence, 391 ; 
 his execution, 397 ; his dying re- 
 quest, 398 ; his fearless character, 
 403 ; his conversation with the 
 Earl of Kilmarnock, 411. 
 
 Balshair, his mission to Prince 
 Charles, 292. 
 
 Bannockburn, advance of Prince 
 Charles to, 237. 
 
 Barrow, his escape from Falkirk, 
 243.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 549 
 
 Beevor, Captain, Commander of 
 
 the " Fox," 455. 
 Belleisle, arrival of Prince Charles 
 
 at, 114. 
 Benalder Mountains, wanderings 
 
 of Prince Charles in the wild 
 
 recesses of, 345. 
 Benbecula, landing of Prince Charles 
 
 in the Island of, 283, 289. 
 Benedict the XlVth, 378. 
 Berwick, Duke of, his astonishment, 
 
 42; his admiration of Prince 
 
 Charles, 102. 
 
 Berwick, town of, in danger, 537. 
 Bishops, arrest of the, 71. 
 Bisset, Commissary at Dunkeld, 501. 
 Blair, Castle of, the seat of the Duke 
 
 of Athol, 151; siege of, 253; 
 
 curious incident on the occasion, 
 
 254. 
 Blair, Commissary, his letter to the 
 
 Duke of Athol, 495. 
 Blair, advices from, 498. 
 Blair, Mr, committed to Newgate, 
 
 530. 
 Blakeney, General, an experienced 
 
 officer, 478, 482 ; orders to, 508. 
 Boisdale, visits the Prince, 291, 292; 
 
 taken prisoner, 295. 
 Bolingbroke,Lord, assertion of, 25; 
 
 his letter to Sir William Wynd- 
 
 ham, ib. ; dismissed from the 
 
 counsels of the Chevalier, 42 ; 
 
 account of that proceeding, 43. 
 Bologna, arrival of the Princess 
 
 Sobieski at, 57. 
 Borgia, Cardinal, his letter to Sir 
 
 John Coxe Hippisley, 379. 
 Borrodaile, Prince Charles holds 
 
 his court at, 124. 
 Boswell, James, the guest of Flora 
 
 Macdonald, 428. 
 Bouillon, residence of Prince Charles 
 
 at, 356. 
 Bournois, a schoolmaster, cruelty 
 
 to, 22. 
 Boyd, Lord, witnesses his father's 
 
 humiliation, 401 ; parental advice 
 
 to, 408. 
 
 Bracciano, the Duchess of, 365. 
 Braemar, hunting-match of, 29. 
 Brest, French squadron at, 455. 
 
 Brett, Captain, commander of the 
 " Lion," 114. 
 
 " Bridgewater," ship of war, 424, 
 et seq. 
 
 Buchanan of Drummakill, his 
 breach of hospitality, 433. 
 
 Burgundy, Duke of, his joy on the 
 birth of Prince James, 7. 
 
 Burke, Edward, the guide of Prince 
 Charles, 278, 287, 291 ; particu- 
 lars respecting, 296. 
 
 Byng, Admiral, 524. 
 
 Cadiz, armament prepared by the 
 Spanish Government at, 47. 
 
 Cameron, Dr Archibald, and his 
 brother, 342 ; his execution, 436 ; 
 his firm bearing, 437. 
 
 Cameron, Donald, of Lochiel, in- 
 terview of Prince Charles with, 
 125 ; particulars respecting, 126 ; 
 espouses the cause of the Young 
 Pretender, 127 ; his treatment of 
 Captain Scott, 130 ; advances 
 upon Edinburgh, 166 ; makes 
 himself master of the city, 167 ; 
 surprise of, 207 ; wounded, 266 ; 
 his message to the Prince, 344 ; 
 his interview with him, ib. ; par- 
 ticulars respecting, 433 ; warrant 
 for securing his person, 451, 452. 
 
 Cameron, Duncan, adventures of, 
 151. 
 
 Cameron of Clunes, joins Prince 
 Charles, 341 ; message from, 343, 
 345. 
 
 Cameron of Glenpean, 332 ; his 
 hazardous enterprise, 334. 
 
 Cameron, John, 343. 
 
 Camerons, their desperate charge, 
 182 ; reenter Edinburgh, 188. 
 
 Campbell, Alexander.of Kin tail,463. 
 
 Campbell, Captain, of Inveraw, letter 
 of the Lord Advocate to, 451 ; 
 his correspondence with the Lord 
 Advocate relative to the rebellion, 
 451, 452, 456, 463. 
 
 Campbell, General, tidings respect- 
 ing, 302; anchors near Loch 
 Nevis, 332 ; his kindness, 423. 
 
 Campbell, Governor, his letter to 
 Sir John Cope, 461.
 
 550 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Campbell, Lieutenant, 450, 453. 
 
 Campbell, Mr Sheriff, his letter to 
 the Lord Advocate, 477. 
 
 Carlisle, arrival of Prince Charles 
 at, 204 ; surrenders to the Duke 
 of Perth, 205 ; triumphal entry 
 of Prince Charles into, 206, 226 ; 
 surrenders to the Duke of Cum- 
 berland, 227 ; executions at, 445. 
 
 Carnwath, Robert Dalziel, Earl of, 
 particulars relative to, 96, 230. 
 
 Carpenter, General, success of, 35. 
 
 Castle Downie, life at, 81, 85. 
 
 Chalmers, Margaret, the wife of 
 Lord Balmerino, 398. 
 
 Chambers, Mr, his " History of the 
 Rebellion," 230. 
 
 Chandos, General, Governor of 
 Ostend, 358. 
 
 Charles Edward, youngest son of the 
 Pretender, and commonly styled 
 " the Young Pretender," his gal- 
 lant conduct, 50; his birth and 
 early history, 101 ; serves under 
 Noailles at Dettingen, ib. ; his 
 conduct at the siege of Gaeta, 102 ; 
 hopes and expectations of the 
 Jacobites from his character, 103 ; 
 joins the expedition under Mar- 
 shal Saxe, 104 ; disappointment 
 of his hopes, inconsequence of the 
 dispersion of the French fleet, 
 &c., 107, 120, 219 ; his letter to 
 his father on the eve of his de- 
 parture for Scotland, 109111 ; 
 his diversions and amusements, 
 112; sails from Belleisle, 114; 
 his adventures on his voyage, ib. ; 
 arrives in Scotland, 115; his in- 
 terview with Macdonald of Bois- 
 dale, 116; advised to return to 
 France, 123; his memorable land- 
 ing, ib. ; anecdotes of, 123, 291 ; 
 holds his court at Borrodaile, 
 124 ; his interview with Cameron 
 of Lochiel, 125 ; proceeds to 
 Loch Shiel, 129 ; affection of the 
 Highlanders for, 132 ; raising his 
 standard, 131 135 ; his courtesy 
 to his prisoners, 138 ; his small 
 army reinforced, 139, 148, 234 ; 
 reward offered for his person, 145 ; : 
 
 his joy and elation, 147 ; marches 
 to Corry Arrack, 148 ; his ingra- 
 tiating manners, 149 ; proceeds to 
 the Lowlands, ib. ; his strength 
 and hardihood, ib. ; his reception 
 of Macpherson of Cluny, 151 ; 
 his visit to Blair, ib. ; enters Perth, 
 152 ; his reception there, 153 ; 
 disciplines his troops, ib. ; re- 
 cruits his treasury, ib. ; acces- 
 sions to his cause, 154 ; attends a 
 Protestant place of worship, 155 ; 
 visits the Palace of Scoon, ib. ; 
 marches from Perth to Dunblane, 
 156 ; crosses the Ford of Frew, 
 157; advances to Falkirk, 158; 
 reaches Linlithgow, ib. ; his 
 march through the Lowlands, 
 159 ; approaches Edinburgh, ib. ; 
 his letter to the town council, 
 164 ; deputation to, 165 ; arrives 
 in the capital of his ancestors, 
 169 ; his enthusiastic reception, 
 169, 189 ; reaches the Palace of 
 Holyrood, 171 ; cannon-shot 
 fired at, 171 ; balls given by, 172, 
 194; places himself at the head of 
 the Highlanders, 174 ; marches to 
 give battle to Sir John Cope, ib. ; 
 halts with his forces at Tranant, 
 179 ; victory obtained by, at Pres- 
 ton Pans, 185 ; his moderation 
 and humanity, 186, 190; his con- 
 duct after victory, 187 ; proclama- 
 tions issued by, 189 ; invites the 
 clergy to return to their duties, 
 192; holds his court at Holyrood, 
 193 ; his habits, 194 ; admired by 
 the Scottish ladies, ib. ; his popu- 
 larity, 195 ; his memorable pro- 
 clamation, 197 ; visits his camp 
 at Duddingstone, 199 ; his re- 
 sources augmented, 200 ; his de- 
 sire to march into England coun- 
 teracted by his chiefs, 201 ; quits 
 Edinburgh on his memorable 
 expedition, 203 ; strength of his 
 army, ib. ; honours paid to, 204 ; 
 continues his march, 205 ; his 
 triumphal entry into Carlisle, 
 206; his departure from that 
 place, ib ; shares the privations
 
 I:\DEX. 
 
 551 
 
 and fatigues of his army, 208 ; 
 anecdotes of, ib. ; reaches Pres- 
 ton, 209 ; his cordial reception at 
 Manchester,211 ; arrives at Derby, 
 213 ; his sanguine hopes of suc- 
 cess, 216; desirous of marching 
 upon London, ib. ; reasons of 
 his commanders for his retreat 
 towards the North, 217; he re- 
 tires from Derby, 220 ; his life 
 in danger, 222, 232; enters Car- 
 lisle, 226 ; amiable trait in his 
 character, 227 ; marches to Dum- 
 fries, 229 ; enters Glasgow, 231, 
 reviews his troops, 232 ; his me- 
 lancholy aspect, 233 ; retreats to 
 Stirling, 234 ; advances his army 
 to Bannockburn, 237 ; his victory 
 at Falkirk, 240; his gallantry, 
 241 ; continues his retreat north- 
 ward, 247 ; his indignation, ib. ; 
 escapes from Lord London's snare 
 to take his person, 250 ; force un- 
 der, 257 ; threatening aspect of his 
 affairs, 258 ; attacked by fever,ib. ; 
 marshals his army at Inverness, 
 259 ; sad state of hiscommissariat, 
 ib. ; calls a council of war, 260; his 
 nocturnal march, 261 ; reinforced, 
 263 ; animates the soldiers, 264 ; 
 disposition of his troops, ib. ; 
 narrow escape of, 265 ; his bitter 
 disappointment, 268 ; his flight, 
 269 ; precautions to prevent his 
 escape, 277 ; visits Lord Lovat, 
 278 ; disguises himself at Inver- 
 garry, 279 ; writes to his fol- 
 lowers from Glenbiasdale, 280 ; 
 his confidence in Donald Macleod, 
 281 ; encounters a terrific storm 
 at sea, 282 ; lands in the desolate 
 Island of Benbecula, 283; his 
 endurance and privation, ib. ; re- 
 ward offered for his capture, ib. ; 
 lands at Scalpa, 284 ; proceeds to 
 the desert Island of Eiurn, 286 ; 
 his melancholy voyage, 288 ; nu- 
 merous escapes of, 289 ; takes 
 shelter in a grass-keeper's hut in 
 Benbecula, ib. ; visited by Clan- 
 ranald, 290 ; removes to the Is- 
 land of South-Uist, ib. ; his con- 
 
 vivial manners, 293 ; his letter to 
 Lady Macdonald, ib. ; his sub- 
 sequent wanderings, 294 ; takes 
 leave of his companions, 295 ; 
 services of Flora Macdonald to, 
 299 ; his miserable situation, 300 ; 
 conceals himself in a cave, 301 ; 
 dresses in female attire, 302 ; his 
 critical situation in an open boat, 
 303 ; lands in the Isle of Skye, 
 304; hiding-place of, 306; his 
 strange appearance, 307 ; his 
 good humour and hilarity, 310; 
 takes leave of Kingsburgh, 311 ; 
 and of his generous preserver, 
 Flora Macdonald, 315 ; lands in 
 the Island of Raasay, ib. ; noble 
 reply of, 317 ; sets sail for the 
 Isle of Skye, 318 ; exchanges 
 his clothes withMalcolm Macleod, 
 320 ; arrives in the Mackinnons' 
 country, 322 ; his wretched state, 
 ib. ; plays the part of a servant, 
 323 ; letter of, 325 ; takes leave 
 of his faithful follower, Malcolm 
 Macleod, 325 ; narrow escape of, 
 327 ; his reception by Macdonald 
 of Morar, 328 ; bitterness of his 
 feelings, 329 ; his reception by 
 Angus Macdonald, 330 ; conceals 
 himself in a hut, 331 ; joined by 
 Macdonald of Glenaladale, ib. ; 
 his critical situation, ib. ; his 
 wretched fare, 332 ; his place of 
 concealment, 333 ; perilous situ- 
 ation of, 334 ; considers himself 
 to be under the guidance of Pro- 
 vidence, 336 ; takes shelter in a 
 cave, ib. ; his connection with the 
 Seven Men of Glenmoriston, 337 ; 
 his reception in the robbers' cave, 
 338 ; remarkable instance of de- 
 votion to his cause, 340 ; takes 
 leave of the seven mountaineers, 
 341 ; secreted in a wood, 343 ; 
 his imminent peril, ib. ; receives a 
 message from Lochiel, 344; his in- 
 terview with him, ib. ; embarks on 
 board " L'Heureux" for France, 
 346 ; romantic escapes and ad- 
 ventures of, ib. ; his reception by 
 the King and Queen of France,
 
 552 
 
 ISDEX. 
 
 347 ; his consideration for his 
 Scotch adherents, 348 ; his secret 
 visits to Madrid, 349 ; death-blow 
 to his hopes, ib. ; commanded to 
 quit Paris, 350 ; his popularity 
 in the French capital, 351 ; ar- 
 rested on entering the Opera- 
 House, ib. ; taken prisoner to 
 Vincennes, 352 ; transported to 
 Avignon, where he is set at 
 liberty, ib. ; takes up his residence 
 at Liege as the Baron de Mont- 
 gomerie, ib. ; visits London in 
 disguise in 1750, 353 ; and also 
 in 1753-54, ib. ; supposed to 
 have been an eye-witness at the 
 coronation of George the Illrd, 
 356 ; abjures the Catholic religion 
 and becomes a Protestant, ib. ; 
 death of his father, 357 ; fails in 
 obtaining a recognition of his 
 claims by France and Spain, ib. ; 
 the Pope declines to acknowledge 
 his pretensions, ib. ; his seclusion 
 at Albano, 358 ; disgraceful con- 
 duct of, 359 ; takes up his abode 
 at Florence under the title of 
 Count Albany, ib. ; his habits of 
 intoxication, 360 ; dismisses his 
 Scottish attendants, 361 ; charged 
 with ingratitude, 362 ; his mis- 
 tress, Miss Walkenshaw, ib. ; 
 vindicates his character, 64 ; his 
 marriage with the Princess Louisa 
 of Stolberg-Gaedern, 369; Mrs 
 Miller's interview with him, 364 ; 
 his personal appearance, 366 ; 
 redeeming traits in his character, 
 368 ; his recollection of his Scot- 
 tish campaigns, ib. ; his passion 
 for music, 369 ; sends to Paris 
 for his natural daughter, Miss 
 Walkenshaw, ib. ; dies at Rome, 
 370 ; monument by Canova to 
 his memory, 371 ; urn containing 
 his heart, ib. ; his address to the 
 provost and magistrates of Edin- 
 burgh, 523. 
 
 Choiseul, Due de, Minister of 
 France, 358. 
 
 Cholmondeley, Brigadier, his gal- 
 lantry, 240. 
 
 Chrystie, William, Provost of Stir- 
 ling, his letter to the Lord Advo- 
 cate, 467. 
 
 Clanranald, visits Prince Charles 
 in Benbecula, 290 ; advice of, 
 ib. ; warrant for securing his per- 
 son, 451, 452. 
 
 Clanranald, Lady, 302. 
 
 Clarendon, Lord, extract from his 
 diary, 2. 
 
 Clergy, Scottish, their pusillani- 
 mous conduct, 191 ; invited to 
 return to their duties, 192. 
 
 Clifton, loss of the royal forces at, 
 2-25. 
 
 Cochrane, Andrew, Provost of Glas- 
 gow, his letters to the Lord Ad- 
 vocate, 522, 523, 526. 
 
 Colt Bridge, affair at, 161, 163. 
 
 Cope, Sir John, commander of the 
 King's forces, 142 ; his march 
 into the Highlands, 143; diffi- 
 culties of his situation, 144; 
 orders received by, 146 ; fatal po- 
 licy of, ib. ; proceeds to Inverness, 
 147 ; breaks up his camp, ib. ; 
 letter to, 153 ; lands his troops at 
 Dunbar, 168 ; marches to give 
 battle to Prince Charles, 172; 
 army under, 175; resumes his 
 march towards Edinburgh, 177 ; 
 his plans disconcerted, ib. ; pre- 
 pares for the attack of the High- 
 landers, 181 ; defeated at Preston 
 Pans, 185 ; success of his wagers, 
 245 ; letter of Governor Camp- 
 bell to, 461 ; resolution of, 469 ; 
 his queries to the Lord Advocate 
 and Solicitor-General, 487 ; his 
 letter to General Guest, 493 ; his 
 march to Inverness, 518 ; his 
 defeat, 532, 537. 
 
 Coppock, Thomas, his execution, 
 446. 
 
 Corri, Domenico, the musician, 
 369. 
 
 Corrisdale, arrival of Glenpean at, 
 335. 
 
 Corry Arrack, arrival of Prince 
 Charles at, 148. 
 
 Corsan. Mr, Provost of Dumfries, 
 229.
 
 553 
 
 Craigie, Rooert,Esq.,Lord Advocate, 
 of Glendoick, letter of Lord Lovat 
 to, 84 ; his correspondence rela- 
 tive t<? the suppression of the re- 
 bellion, 448 ; with the Marquis 
 of Tweeddale, 449, 453, 458, 
 462, 469, 475, 477, 482, 485, 488, 
 489, 491, 494, 496, 503, 504, 506, 
 510, 512, 517, 520, 525, 527, 528, 
 530, 535, 537, 538 ; with Captain 
 Campbell, of Inveraw, 451, 452, 
 456, 463 ; with Sir Andrew 
 Mitchell, 455, 457, 460, 462, 470, 
 476, 490, 496, 518, 524, 527, 529, 
 530, 532, 533, 536 ; letter of Sir 
 Patrick Murray to, 456 ; letters 
 of Lord Portrose to, 463, 493; 
 the Duke of Argyll to, 465, 468; 
 the Duke of Gordon to, 465, 471 ; 
 the Earl of Sutherland to, 466 ; 
 the Provost of Stirling to, 467 ; 
 Lord Glenorchy to, 468, 472, 479; 
 L. Grant to, 471 ; the Earl of 
 Findlater to, 473, 480, 499 ; 
 Mr Sheriff Campbell to, 477 ; 
 the Earl of Moray to, 479 ; G. L. 
 to, 481 ; the Lord Chief Justice 
 Clerk to, 483; Lord George 
 Murray to, 484 ; Mr George Mil- 
 ler to, ib. ; Mr James Drum- 
 mond to, 486 ; queries of Sir 
 John Cope to, 487 ; Mr David 
 Scott to, 490 ; anonymous letters 
 to, 492, 520 ; the Duke of Athol 
 to, 495 ; the Provost of Aberdeen 
 to, 497 ; James Crie, jun., to, 498 ; 
 the Provost of Perth to, 501, 502, 
 508 ; the Provost of Dunbar to, 
 506 ; Mr Gabriel Napier to, 508, 
 515, 522; Sir John Cope to, 513; 
 Mr James Fergusson to, 515 ; the 
 Provost of Glasgow to, 522, 523, 
 526 ; Mr Robert Dick to, 526 ; 
 General Guest to, 538 ; the Soli- 
 citor-General Dundas to, 540 ; 
 his letter to his brother, the 
 Hon. Lawrence Craigie, 542. 
 
 Craigie, the Hon. Baron, letters of 
 Sir David Moncreiffe to, 501, 502. 
 
 Craigie, the Hon. Lawrence, letters 
 of his brother, the Lord Advocate, 
 to, 542. 
 
 Crawford, the Earl of, 255. 
 
 Crie, James, Provost of Perth, his 
 letters to the Lord Advocate, 501, 
 502, 508. 
 
 Crie, James, jun., his letter to the 
 Lord Advocate, 498. 
 
 Cromartie, George Mackenzie, Earl 
 of, his inroad into Rosshire, 252 ; 
 joins the Pretender soon after his 
 landing, 414 ; taken prisoner be- 
 fore the battle of Culloden, 415 ; 
 his trial, ib. ; his address to the 
 Lords on behalf of his family, ib. ; 
 petition of his wife to the king 
 in his favour, 416; remission of 
 part of his sentence, 417; re- 
 duced to the greatest distress, 
 ib. ; his death, ib. 
 
 Culloden, battle of, 86, 117, 265; 
 loss of the Highlanders at, 269 ; 
 frightful scenes which followed 
 it, 272 ; conduct of Lord George 
 Murray at, 420. 
 
 Culloden Papers, extract from the, 
 87. 
 
 Cumberland, Duke of, 86 ; infor- 
 mation given to, 211 ; pushes for- 
 ward his light cavalry, 223 ; his 
 footman taken prisoner, 225 ; de- 
 feated, ib. ; surrender of Car- 
 lisle to, 227 ; recalled to London, 
 234 ; resumes the command of 
 the army, 248 ; arrives at Stirling, 
 ib. ; pursues the insurgents to 
 Perth, 255 ; indignity towards, 
 256 ; movements of, ib. ; his 
 birthday, 257 ; force under, ib. ; 
 information received by, 262 ; dis- 
 position of his army, 264 ; bar- 
 barities of his soldiers, 269, 272 ; 
 his ferocity and vindictiveness, 
 271 ; styled " the Butcher," 272 j 
 his terrible policy, 275, 440. 
 
 Dacre, Mrs, request relative to, 
 226. 
 
 D'Argenson, Marquis, the French 
 minister, 348. 
 
 Davis, Mary, a charming actress, 62. 
 
 Dawson, James, his execution, 443 ; 
 particulars respecting, ib. ; affect- 
 ing incident on the occasion, 444.
 
 554 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Derby, arrival of Prince Charles at, 
 213; retreat of the Highlanders 
 from, 220. 
 
 Derwentwater, James Radcliffe, 
 Earl of, his birth and early con- 
 nections, 61 ; his amiable charac- 
 ter, ib. ; connected by blood to 
 the Stuarts, 62 ; joins the insur- 
 gents, ib. ; his arrest, ib. ; his 
 trial and defence, 63; awful sen- 
 tence upon him, 64 ; intercession 
 and devotion of his wife, ib. ; 
 petition on his behalf, 65 ; his 
 speech on the scaffold, 66 ; his 
 execution, 67 ; his issue, ib. ; suc- 
 ceeded by his brother, ib. ; his 
 burial-place, ib. ; verses on his 
 fate, 68. 
 
 Dettingen, battle of, 102. 
 
 Dick, Robert, his letter to the Lord 
 Advocate, 526. 
 
 Dickson, Sergeant, beats up for re- 
 cruits at Manchester, 209 ; his 
 courageous conduct, 210. 
 
 Donne, prisoners sent to the Castle 
 of, 242. 
 
 Douglas Castle, the seat of the Duke 
 of Douglas, 231. 
 
 " Doutelle," a French brig,110, 113, 
 117; assembly of chieftains on 
 board, 118, 127. 
 
 Dragoons, their cowardice at Pres- 
 ton Pans, 185. 
 
 Drumlanrig, the seat of the Duke 
 of Queensberry, 230. 
 
 Drummond, George, his letter to the 
 Solicitor- General, 539. 
 
 Drummond, James, inquiry after, 
 459 ; information given by, 470 ; 
 his letter to the Lord Advocate, 
 486. 
 
 Drummond, Mr, goes to Holland, 
 454. 
 
 Drummond, Lord John, astonish- 
 ment of, 241. 
 
 Drummuir, Lady, 251. 
 
 Duddingstone, camp of Prince 
 Charles at, 199. 
 
 Dumblane, arrival of Prince Charles 
 at, 156, 522. 
 
 Dumfries, tax on the inhabitants of, 
 229. 
 
 Dundas, Mr, his resignation, 544. 
 Dundas, Solicitor-General, his let- 
 ters to the Lord Advocate, 540. 
 Dutens, statement of, 373.* 
 
 Edinburgh, approach of Prince 
 Charles to, 159 ; terror and dis- 
 may at, 160; miserable state of 
 the city, 162; preparations for its 
 defence, ib. ; consternation of the 
 authorities at, 164 ; letter of the 
 Prince to the Town Council of, 
 ib. ; the Cross at, 167 ; entry of 
 the victorious Highlanders into, 
 188; address of Prince Charles 
 to the Provost and magistrates of, 
 523 ; raising of men for the de- 
 fence of, 507 ; address of the 
 Merchant Company of, to the 
 king, 525, 527; approach of the 
 rebels to, 531. 
 
 Edinburgh Castle, project for seiz- 
 ing, 30. 
 
 Edmonstone, the Misses, their at- 
 tentions to Prince Charles, 157. 
 
 Eiurn, the Island of, 286. 
 
 Elcho, Lord, troop of cavalry under, 
 199 ; his particulars relative to 
 Prince Charles, 202 ; unavailing 
 entreaties of, 268. 
 
 " Elizabeth," her action with the 
 "Lion," 114; lost, 116. 
 
 " Eltham," ship of war, 423, 424. 
 
 England, state of affairs in, 1 ; 
 alarming riots in, 22 ; projected 
 invasion of, 46, 358. 
 
 English, Sir John, 455. 
 
 Erisca, arrival of Prince Charles at, 
 115; the property of Macdonald 
 of Clanranald, 116. 
 
 Errol, the Countess of, 399. 
 
 Esk, river, crossed by the High- 
 landers, 227. 
 
 Eugene, Prince, remark of, 40. 
 
 Evan, Major, 187. 
 
 Falkirk, the battle of, 240 ; loss of 
 the royalists at, 242 ; loss of the 
 Highlanders at, 243. 
 
 Ferdinand the Vlth, King of Spain, 
 349. 
 
 Ferguson, Captain, 302; his bar-
 
 555 
 
 barity, 330 ; tracks Flora Mac- 
 donald, after her parting from the 
 Prince, 422. 
 
 Ferguson, James, his letter to the 
 Lord Advocate, 515. 
 
 Findlater, the Earl of, his etters to 
 the Lord Advocate, 473, 480, 
 499. 
 
 Fleet, Spanish, dispersed by a 
 storm, 48. 
 
 Fletcher, Andrew,LordChief Justice 
 Clerk, his letter to the Lord Ad- 
 vocate, 483. 
 
 Florence, residence of PrinceCharles 
 at, 359. 
 
 Fontenoy, success of the French at, 
 110. 
 
 Forbes, Bishop, his particulars re- 
 specting the landing of Prince 
 Charles, &c., 123, 284; his ac- 
 count of the captivity of Flora 
 Macdonald, 424. 
 
 Forbes, Duncan, the Lord Presi- 
 dent, his letter to Mr Pelham, 
 140. 
 
 Forbes, Lord, of Pitsligo, particulars 
 relative to, 433. 
 
 Forbes, President, his letter to Sir 
 Andrew Mitchell, 258. 
 
 Forbin, Count de, squadron under, 
 17 ; failure of his expedition, i.8. 
 
 Forster, the Presbyterian clergyman, 
 400, 404, 406, 410, 412. 
 
 Forster, Thomas, Esq., force under, 
 34 ; his movements, ib. ; parti- 
 culars relative to, 98. 
 
 Fort William, 136, 137; defended 
 by Captain Scott, 252. 
 
 Forts in the Highlands, 489. 
 
 France and England, treaty of 
 peace between, 349. 
 
 Fraser, Lieutenant -Colonel, bru- 
 tally shot, 272. 
 
 Frew, the ford of, crossed by 
 Prince Charles, 157 
 
 " Furnace," sloop of war, 423. 
 
 Gaeta, siege of, 102. 
 
 Garden,Vyne, a merchant in Rotter- 
 dam, 488. 
 
 Gardiner, Colonel, retreat of, 157, 
 158; military dispositions of, 161 ; 
 
 disgraceful flight of his dragoons, 
 ib. ; his gallantry and death, 184 ; 
 his funeral, ib. ; alluded to, 508, 
 509. 
 
 George the 1st, his rage at the 
 escape of the Earl of Nithisdale, 
 75. 
 
 George the Ilnd, project for seizing 
 his person, 354 ; creditable anec- 
 dote of, 355. 
 
 George the Illrd, the young Pre- 
 tender supposed to have been 
 present at his coronation, 356 ; 
 his unpopularity, 358 ; his kind- 
 ness to Cardinal York, 380. 
 
 George the IVth, anecdote of, 227. 
 
 Gilmour, Sir Charles, 540. 
 
 Glasgow, entry of Prince Charles 
 into, 231. 
 
 Glenaladale, his distress at losing 
 the Prince's purse, 335. 
 
 Glenbiasdale, the village of. 280. 
 
 Glenbuckie, warrant for his ap- 
 prehension, 464. 
 
 Glendoick, collection of letters in 
 the library at, 419. 
 
 Glenfinnan, raising of the Prince's 
 standard at, 131, 134, 135. 
 
 Glenmoriston, the Seven Men of, 
 337 ; their reception of Prince 
 Charles, 338; their noble de- 
 votion, 341. 
 
 Glenorchy, Lord, his letters to the 
 Lord Advocate, 468, 472, 479. 
 
 Gordon, Duchess of, breakfast pre- 
 pared by, 204 
 
 Gordon, Duke of, his letter to the 
 Lord Advocate, 465, 471 ; ad- 
 vice to, 474 ; returns to Gordon 
 Castle, 481. 
 
 Gordon, General, appointed com- 
 mander-in-chief of the insurgent 
 army, 41, 199. 
 
 Gordon, Lord Lewis, particulars 
 respecting, 200. 
 
 Graham, James, alias Macgregor, 
 of Glengyle, warrant for his arrest, 
 452 ; alluded to, 496. 
 
 Graham, Mrs, a Jacobite lady, 246. 
 
 Grammont, Count de, the French 
 ambassador, 6. 
 
 Grant, Colquhoun, 177.
 
 556 
 
 IKDEX. 
 
 Grant, Sir James, recommendation 
 relative to, 521. 
 
 Grant, John, Chamberlain of Ur- 
 quhart, 471, 472. 
 
 Grant, L., his letter to the Lord 
 Advocate, 471. 
 
 Grant, Major, Lieutenant-Governor 
 of Inverness, 471. 
 
 Grant, the Laird of, 80. 
 
 Grant, Patrick, present to, 341. 
 
 Gravelines, arrival of Prince James 
 at, 41 ; and of his son, Prince 
 Charles, 107. 
 
 Gray, the poet, his notice of Prince 
 James, 50 ; describes the early 
 character of Cardinal York, 377. 
 
 Guest, General, letter of Sir John 
 Cope to, 493 ; and of Mr Grif- 
 fiths to, 510 ; his letter to the 
 Lord Advocate, 538. 
 
 Habeas Corpus Act, suspended, 32. 
 
 Hamilton, the Duke of, 359 ; letter 
 of Lord Kilmarnock to, 406 ; his 
 correspondence with the Countess 
 of Yarmouth, 407; letter of the 
 Rev. Alexander Home to, 409. 
 
 Harris, the Isle of 289. 
 
 Hawley, Lieutenant- General, suc- 
 ceeds the Duke of Cumberland in 
 command of the army, 234 ; par- 
 ticulars respecting, ib. ; his bru- 
 tality, 235 ; extract from his will, 
 236 ; his infatuation, ib. ; foiled in 
 his attempt, 238 ; defeated, 239 ; 
 his reckless conduct 244 ; his mis- 
 conduct, 245 ; retains the favour 
 of his sovereign, 247. 
 
 Henry, Prince (brother of Prince 
 Charles), 347 ; determined to be- 
 come an ecclesiastic, 349. 
 
 Hepburn, James, his attachment to 
 Prince Charles, 171. 
 
 Hepburn, Robert, of Keith, his 
 escape from Newgate, 100 ; his 
 advice rejected, 262. 
 
 Highlanders, meet at Glenfinnan, 
 131 ; their affection for Prince 
 Charles, 132 ; halt before Tranant, 
 179 ; dispute among, 181 ; des- 
 perate charge of the, 182 ; 
 strength of the, 203; march to 
 
 Carlisle, 204 ; arrive at Kelso, 
 205 ; their uncouth appearance, 
 207 ; their retreat from Derby, 
 220 ; annoyances on their march, 
 222; reach Penrith, 223 ; victory 
 gained by the, 225 ; cross the 
 Esk, 227 ; enter Glasgow, 231 ; 
 reduced by desertions, 232 ; suc- 
 cess of the, 239 ; their victory at 
 Falkirk, 240 ; their loss on that 
 occasion, 243 ; nocturnal march 
 of the, 261 ; privations of the, 
 264; their intrepidity, 265; to- 
 tally routed, 266 ; custom of the, 
 ib. ; their loss at the battle of 
 Culloden, 269 ; grief of the, 280 ; 
 their devotion to Prince Charles, 
 347. 
 
 Highlands, preparations in the, 1 29 ; 
 march of Sir John Cope into the, 
 143 ; forts in the, 483, 485, 488. 
 
 Hippisley, Sir John Coxe, letter of 
 Cardinal Borgia to, 379 ; and of 
 Cardinal York to, 381, 383. 
 
 Holdernesse, Lord, Secretary of 
 State, 355. 
 
 Holyrood Palace, arrival of Prince 
 Charles at, 171; ball given at, 
 172 ; court of the Prince at, 193. 
 
 Home, the Rev. Alexander, his let- 
 ter to the Duke of Hamilton, 409. 
 
 Home, John, the author of " Dou- 
 glas," his account of Prince 
 Charles' arrival at Edinburgh, 
 170 ; his romantic escape, 243. 
 
 Home, the Earl of, joins Sir John 
 Cope, 175; services of, 176. 
 
 Honeywood, Colonel, wounded, 225. 
 
 Hooke, Lieutenant-Colonel, his mis- 
 sion to Scotland, 14; returns to 
 France, 17. 
 
 Hugh, Mr, 124. 
 
 Hume, the historian, curious state- 
 ment of, 355. 
 
 Huske, General, his gallantry, 240. 
 
 Innspruck, the Princess Sobieski 
 confined in a convent at, 56. 
 
 Invergarry, flight of Prince Charles 
 to, 279. 
 
 Inverness, march of Sir John Cope 
 to, 147 ; evacuation of, 251.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 557 
 
 Jacobins, intrigues of the, 22, 55 ; 
 their plans, 33; their hopes and 
 expectations from the character 
 of the Young Pretender, 103; cri- 
 tical position of the, 221 ; their 
 success at Preston Pans, 401. 
 
 James the Ilnd, odium heaped upon, 
 2 ; anxious to remove doubts 
 which hung over the birth of his 
 heir, 5 ; disaffection among his 
 subjects, 7 ; his last moments, 
 12; his bigotry, 191. 
 
 James Frederick Edward Stuart 
 (only son of James the Ilnd), born 
 in St James's Palace, 1 ; supposed 
 to be surreptitiously imposed on 
 the nation, 3 ; testimony of those 
 present at his birth, 5 ; deprived 
 of his birthright, 10 ; his early 
 history, 11 ; proclaimed James 
 the Illrd, 12; fixes his court at 
 the Chateau of St Germain-en- 
 laye, 13 ; his proposition to De 
 Forbin, 18 ; returns to France, 
 and distinguishes himself at the 
 battles of Oudenarde and Malpla- 
 quet, 19 ; appeals to Queen Anne, 
 20 ; hopes of, 23 ; invited to return 
 to England, 24 ; supplied with 
 money by the French king, ib. ; 
 his adherents in Scotland, 28 ; his 
 standard raised in the North, 29 ; 
 reward offered for, 32 ; lands at 
 Peterhead, 36 ; attacked by the 
 ague, 37 ; arrives at Scoon, 38 ; 
 his personal appearance, 39 ; his 
 apparent dejection, ib. ; arrives 
 at Montrose, 40 ; his flight, 41 ; 
 reaches Gravelines, ib. ; amiable 
 trait in his character, ib. ; letter 
 to his followers, 42 ; imprudent 
 act of, ib. ; removal of Boling- 
 broke from his counsels, 43 ; 
 withdraws to Avignon, 45 ; pro- 
 ceeds to Rome, ib. ; revolution in 
 his habits, ib. ; married by proxy 
 to the Princess Sobieski, ib. ; pro- 
 ject of Charles the Xllth, for his 
 restoration, 46 ; his visit to Ma- 
 drid, 47 ; gallant conduct of his 
 son, Charles Edward, 50 ; his 
 personal appearance, ib. ; his re- 
 
 sidence at Rome, 51 ; his charac- 
 ter towards the close of his life, 
 52 ; his death and funeral obse- 
 quies, 53, 357 ; his reception of 
 his wife, 58 ; his disagreement 
 with, and separation from her, 59. 
 
 " Jean " of Leith, barbarities on 
 board the, 275. 
 
 Jedburgh, anyval of Prince Charles 
 at, 204. 
 
 John, King of Poland, 45, 54. 
 
 Johnson, Dr, the guest of Flora 
 Macdonald, 428. 
 
 Johnstone, Chevalier de, present at 
 the battle of Preston Pans, 183, 
 186 ; particulars related by, 207, 
 209, 221, 228, 239 ; character of 
 Lord George Murray given by, 
 418. 
 
 Keith, George, Earl Marischal, 
 some account of, 95. 
 
 Kenmure, Viscount, some account 
 of his family, 91 ; Jacobite song 
 on his joining the standard of the 
 Chevalier, ib. ; taken prisoner at 
 Preston, 92 ; his trial and execu- 
 tion, ib. 
 
 Kennington Common, executions 
 on, 227, 441. 
 
 Keppoch, his intrepidity and death, 
 267. 
 
 Ker, Colonel, of Gradon, his gal- 
 lantry, 179. 
 
 Kerr, Lord Mark, 513, 533535. 
 
 Keysler, his sketch of Prince James 
 in his latter days, 51. 
 
 Kilmarnock, Countess of, entertains 
 General Hawley, 236. 
 
 Kilmaniock, the Earl of, his trial 
 and sentence, 390 ; his execution, 
 394 ; attachment of his family to 
 the House of Brunswick, 399 ; 
 his motives for joining the Pre- 
 tender, ib. ; his distressed situ- 
 ation, 400 ; statement of, 401 ; 
 taken prisoner at Culloden, ib. ; 
 his trial in Westminster Hall, 402 ; 
 expresses contrition for his past 
 conduct, ib. ; his dismal interview 
 with the Lieutenant of the Tower, 
 405; his letter to the Duke of
 
 558 
 
 Hamilton, 406 ; and to his son 
 the day before his execution, 408 ; 
 his devotions, 410 ; his interview 
 with Lord Balmerino, 411 ; his 
 last moments, 41 2; his execution, 
 413 ; Walpole's account of it, ib. 
 
 King, Dr, curious statements of, 
 353, 362. 
 
 Kinlochmoidart, a young High- 
 lander, his enthusiasm for Prince 
 Charles, 120. 
 
 Knowles, Commodore, French 
 transports taken by, 544. 
 
 Lancashire, executions in, 99. 
 
 Landlord, an inquisitive one, 315. 
 
 Lauzun, Count de, facilitates the 
 flight of the Queen, 7. 
 
 Leicester, riot at, 22. 
 
 " L'Heureux," a French vessel, 
 346 ; Prince Charles goes on 
 board the, ib. 
 
 Liege, residence of Prince Charles 
 at, 352, 356. 
 
 Linlithgow, reception of Prince 
 Charles at, 158 ; the Palace of, 
 burnt, 244. 
 
 " Lion," a British man-of-war, her 
 action with the " Elizabeth," 114, 
 137. 
 
 London, consternation in, 19, 213 ; 
 riots in, 22. 
 
 Loudon, Lord, forces under, 247 ; 
 snare laid by, to entrap Prince 
 Charles, 249 ; attack upon, 251 ; 
 evacuates Inverness, ib. ; takes 
 refuge in the Isle of Skye, 252. 
 
 Louis XIV., his interview with 
 James II., 12 ; his project of re- 
 storing the Stuarts by force of 
 arms, 14 ; his reception of Prince 
 Charles, 348 ; orders him to quit 
 Paris, 350. 
 
 Louisa, Countess of Albany, married 
 to Prince Charles, 372 ; her re- 
 lationship to the English nobility, 
 ib. ; her manners and disposition, 
 ib. ; unkind behaviour of her hus- 
 hand towards her, 373 ; sonnet of 
 Alfieri to her, ib. ; escapes to a 
 nunnery, 374 ; takes up her resi- 
 dence with the Cardinal York, ib. ; 
 
 Wraxall's character of her, 375 ; 
 dies at Florence, 376 ; her sup- 
 posed marriage with Alfieri, ib. 
 
 Lovat, Lord, his early attachment to 
 the House of Stuart, 77; assumes 
 the title and claims the estates 
 of the deceased Lord Lovat, ib. ; 
 his daughter institutes legal pro- 
 ceedings against her relative, 78 ; 
 his atrocious marriage, ib. ; 
 warrant issued for his arrest, 79 ; 
 flies to the court of the Pretender, 
 ib. ; returns to Scotland as the 
 accredited agent of the Stuarts, 
 ib. ; arrested by the French king 
 for treachery, 80 ; enters into 
 holy orders, to effect his release, 
 ib.; joins the Society of Jesuits, 
 ib. ; returns to Scotland, and 
 joins the adherents of the House 
 of Hanover, ib. ; obtains undis- 
 puted possession of his titles, 81 ; 
 arrested after the battle of Cullo- 
 den, 87 ; his trial, 88 ; executed, 
 90 ; interred in the Tower, ib. ; 
 visit of Prince Charles to, 278. 
 
 Lovat, Master, his death, 86. 
 
 Lowthian, Mrs, present made to, 
 230. 
 
 Luckie, Mrs, tavern kept by, 176. 
 
 Lumsden, Miss, her enthusiasm for 
 Prince Charles, 195. 
 
 Macdonald, ^Eneas, narrative of 
 112, 116. 
 
 Macdonald, Alexander, of Boisdale, 
 his interview with Prince Charles, 
 117 ; arrested, 118. 
 
 Macdonald, Alexander, of Kings- 
 burgh, 305 ; advice of, ib. ; finds 
 the Prince in his hiding-place, 
 306 ; marries Flora Macdonald, 
 428 ; alluded to, 480, 481. 
 
 Macdonald, Sir Alexander, of Sleat, 
 121. 
 
 Macdonald, Angus, his reception of 
 the Prince, 330. 
 
 Macdonald, Capt. Roy, narrative of, 
 293. 
 
 Macdonald of Clanranald, 116. 
 
 Macdonald, Flora, the companion of 
 Prince Charles in his wanderings,
 
 INDEX. 
 
 559 
 
 297 ; taken into custody, 299 ; her 
 endeavours to effect the Prince's 
 escape, ib. ; embarks with him 
 in an open boat, 303 ; her heroic 
 devotion, 304 ; her presence of 
 mind, 305 ; averts suspicion, 
 307; her dying wish, 311 ; takes 
 leave of the Prince, 315 ; arrested 
 and sent to London, ib. ; returns 
 to Scotland, 326 ; her parentage, 
 421 ; tracked by Captain Fergu- 
 son after parting from the Prince, 
 422 ; made prisoner on returning 
 to her mother's house, 423 ; taken 
 on board the " Furnace " sloop of 
 war, ib. ; Bishop Forbes' account 
 of her captivity, 424 ; entertained 
 by Lady Primrose on her release, 
 427 ; her marriage, 428 ; Dr 
 Johnson's account of his enter- 
 tainment by her, ib. ; her family 
 emigrate to America, where they 
 afterwards join the Loyalists, 430 ; 
 returns to the Isle of Skye, ib. ; 
 her death, 432. 
 
 Macdonald, Hugh, brother to the 
 Laird of Morar, 123. 
 
 Macdonald, Mr (brother of Mac- 
 donald of Keppoch), his exe- 
 cution, 244. 
 
 Macdonald of Glenaladale, joins 
 Prince Charles, 331, 345. 
 
 Macdonald of Keppoch, Highland- 
 ers under, 130 ; joins the royal 
 army, 139 ; opinion given by, 
 173. 
 
 Macdonald of Kingsburgh, takes 
 the Prince to his house, 308 ; his 
 heroism and hospitality, 309 ; his 
 parting from the Prince, 311 ; 
 arrested, 312 ; his noble reply, 
 ib. ; his death, ib. 
 
 Macdonald of Lochgarry, joins 
 Prince Charles, 341. 
 
 Macdonald of Morar, his reception 
 of Prince Charles, 328. 
 
 Macdonald, Lady Margaret, her 
 devotion to Prince Charles, 291, 
 292 ; letter of the Prince to, 293. 
 
 Macdonald, Neil, the companion of 
 Prince Charles, 296 ; his faithfu' 
 services, 300. 
 
 M'Ghie, a painter in Dumfries,230. 
 
 Macgregor, Captain Evan, his dar- 
 ing gallantry, 167. 
 
 Macgregor, the clan of, 187. 
 
 Macintosh, Brigadier, gallantry of, 
 33 ; his disaster at Preston, 209. 
 
 Macintosh, Lady, 250, 251. 
 
 Mackenzie of Fraserdale, 81., 
 
 Mackenzie, Mrs, of Kildun, 285. 
 
 Mackenzie, Roderick, his devotion 
 to the cause of Prince Charles, 
 340. 
 
 Mackinnon, John, 323 ; his fidelity 
 to the Prince, 3'1; his valour 
 and devotion, 327, 329; taken 
 prisoner, 330. 
 
 Mackinnons' country, arrival of 
 Prince Charles in, 302. 
 
 Maclaurin, the celebrated mathe- 
 matician, 162. 
 
 Macleod, Donald, meeting of, with 
 Prince Charles, 281 ; his son's 
 devotion, 282 ; taken prisoner, 
 296. 
 
 Macleod, John, examination of, 455. 
 
 Macleod, Malcolm, exchanges his 
 clothes with the Prince, 320; 
 conducts him to the house of his 
 brother-in-law, 323 ; takes leave 
 of the Prince, 325 ; his subse- 
 quent history, ib. ; his personal 
 appearance, 326. 
 
 Macleod of Raasay, search for, 
 312; advice of, 313. 
 
 Macleod, Sybilla, 77. 
 
 Macleod, the Laird of, 121; his 
 letters to government, 122. 
 
 M'Namara, Mr, his conferences 
 with the Young Pretender, 363. 
 
 M'Naught, the Highlander, 184. 
 
 Macpherson of Cluny, joins Prince 
 Charles, 150, 344; takes leave of 
 him, 346. 
 
 Macvicar, a Scottish clergyman. 
 193. 
 
 Madrid, secret visit of Prince 
 Charles to, 349. 
 
 Mahomet and Mustapha, the two 
 Turks, 22. 
 
 Mahon, Lord, his remarks on the 
 character of Prince Charles, 106 
 opinion of, 220.
 
 560 
 
 IXDEX. 
 
 Malton, Lord, express from, 543. 
 
 Mamnan-Callum, hill of, 333. 
 
 Manchester, arrival of the insurgent 
 army at, 211. 
 
 Mann, Sir Horace, letter of Horace 
 Walpole to, 387. 
 
 Manners, Lord Robert, 367. 
 
 Mar, Earl of, his influence, 24; 
 swears fealty to James the Illrd, 
 27 ; raises the standard of the 
 Chevalier, 29 ; deficient in mili- 
 tary experience, 30; present at 
 the battle of Sheriffmuir, 31; 
 withdraws to Perth, 32; created 
 Duke, 36 ; his character of the 
 Prince, 37 ; his flight with him, 
 41 ; particulars respecting, 94. 
 
 Mary of Modena, consort of James 
 the Ilnd, gives birth to a prince, 
 1 ; disbelief in her pregnancy, 2 ; 
 preparations for her flight, 7 ; 
 crosses the Thames to Lambeth, 
 8 ; embarks from Gravesend, and 
 arrives at Calais, 9. 
 
 Massac, Monsieur, mission of, 354. 
 
 Maule, Mr, his house searched, 
 490, 496. 
 
 Medals, struck in commemoration 
 of the escape of the Princess 
 Sobieski, 58. 
 
 Melville, Ensign (afterwards Ge- 
 neral), anecdote related by, 254. 
 
 Miller, George, his letter to the 
 Lord Advocate, 484. 
 
 Miller, Mrs, her interview with the 
 Young Pretender, 364. 
 
 Mills, Mrs, 72. 
 
 Milton, Lord, his correspondence 
 with the Marquis of Tweeddale, 
 140, 141, 161. 
 
 Minto, Lord, his letters to Cardinal 
 York, 380382. 
 
 Missel, Major, and his wife, 5G. 
 
 Mitchell, Sir Andrew, his corres- 
 pondence with the Lord Advocate 
 relative to the Rebellion, 455, 
 457, 460, 462, 470, 476, 490, 496, 
 518, 524, 527, 529, 530, 532, 533, 
 536. 
 
 Moidart, the Country of, 461 ; re- 
 ported landing of the French in, 
 473. 
 
 Moncrieffe, Sir David, his letters to 
 the Hon. Baron Craigie, 501, 502. 
 
 Monro, Sir Harry, his father and 
 uncle slain at Falkirk, 242. 
 
 Montrose, arrival of the Prince at 
 40. 
 
 Moore, Dr, the author of "Zeluco," 
 359. 
 
 Moray, the Earl of, his letter to the 
 Lord Advocate, 479. 
 
 Morgan, David, determination of, 
 222 ; his execution, 442. 
 
 Morgan, Mrs, 72. 
 
 Morrison, Mr, attacked by fever, 
 340. 
 
 Morriston, James, Provost of Aber- 
 deen, his letter to the Lord Ad- 
 vocate, 497. 
 
 Moy, Castle of, 249. 
 
 Muir, Mr, imprisoned in Stirling 
 Castle, 157. 
 
 Mull, the Isle of, 459, 460. 
 
 Mulloy, Terence, letter of, 136. 
 
 Murray, John, of Broughton, High- 
 landers under, 166; evidence of, 
 196; taken prisoner after the 
 battle of Culloden, 437 ; held in 
 abhorrence, 438 ; his death, 439. 
 
 Murray, Lord George, espouses the 
 cause of the Young Pretender, 
 1 54 ; his interview with Prince 
 Charles, 180; humanity of, 213; 
 remonstrance of, 217, 218 ; re- 
 sumes his march, 223; his 
 bravery, 224; chivalrous expedi- 
 tion conducted by, 252 ; success- 
 ful ruse of, 253 ; lays siege to 
 Blair Castle, ib. ; retreats to In- 
 verness, 255; advocates a night- 
 attack, 260; retreat ordered by, 
 262 ; unfounded charge against,ib.; 
 takes up arms against the Govern- 
 ment in 1715, 417 ; joins the Pre- 
 tender in 1745, 418; his character 
 as a military officer, ib. ; his con- 
 duct at the battles of Preston, 
 Falkirk, and Culloden, 419 ; es- 
 capes to the Continent, 421 ; his 
 death, ib. ; his letter to the Lord 
 Advocate, 484. 
 
 Murray, Mrs, of Broughton, her 
 enthusiastic conduct, 167.
 
 IXDEX. 
 
 561 
 
 Murray, Sir Patrick, his letter to 
 
 the Lord Advocate, 456. 
 Murray, the Solicitor-General 389. 
 
 Nairn, approach of the royal army 
 to, 259. 
 
 Nairn, Lord, particulars respecting, 
 98. 
 
 Nairn, Miss, accidentally wounded, 
 189. 
 
 Napier, Gabriel, his letters to the 
 Lord Advocate, 508, 515, 522. 
 
 Newcastle, the Duke of, 354. 
 
 Newgate, escape of prisoners from, 
 100. 
 
 Nicholson, Bishop, extract of a let- 
 ter from, 99. 
 
 Niel Mackechan, his fidelity, 352. 
 
 Nithisdale, Lady, her devotion and 
 heroism, 70. 
 
 Nithisdale, William Maxwell, Earl 
 of, his connection with the in- 
 surgents, 69 ; committed to the 
 Tower, ib. ; intercession to save 
 his life, ib. ; escapes in female 
 disguise, 70 ; joined in France by 
 his wife, 76 ; dies at Rome, ib. 
 
 Noailles, Due de, French army un- 
 der, 102. 
 
 Norfolk, Duke of, 219. 
 
 Norris, Sir John, his dilatory con- 
 duct, 108. 
 
 Ogilvie, Lord, joins the standard of 
 the Young Pretender, 154, 198 ; 
 his arrival at Edinburgh, 539, 540. 
 
 Oglethorpe, Fanny, 26. 
 
 Oglethorpe, General, his march to 
 the North, 531. 
 
 O'Neal, the companion of Prince 
 Charles, 286, 294 ; taken prisoner, 
 and sent to London, 296. 
 
 O'Neal, Captain, 423. 
 
 Orange, Prince of, lands in Eng- 
 land, 7. 
 
 Orlandini, escorts the Princess 
 Louisa to a nunnery, 374. 
 
 Ormond, Duke of, sides with the 
 Prince, 24 ; abandons his enter- 
 prise, 33 ; named Captain-General 
 of an expedition, 47 ; his personal 
 history, 93 ; death of, 94. 
 2o 
 
 Ostend, siege of, 455, 462, 478 ; its 
 
 capitulation, 482. 
 O'Sullivan, an Irish officer, 113; 
 
 the companion of Prince Charles, 
 
 284, 286, 292, 294 ; escape of, 
 
 296. 
 Oxford, riot at, 23. 
 
 Palestrine, the Princess, her con- 
 versatione, 366. 
 
 Paterson, Sir Hugh, 157, 234. 
 
 Patrizzii, Count, ball given by, 377. 
 
 Patten, the Rev. Robert, amiable 
 character given by, of the Earl of 
 Derwentwater, 61. 
 
 Paul, the Rev. William, executed,99. 
 
 Pembroke, Lord, speech of, 72. 
 
 Pennycuik, Mrs, anecdote of her 
 infancy, 227. 
 
 Penrith, arrival of the Highlanders 
 at, 206. 
 
 Perth, entry of Prince Charles into, 
 152 ; gaiety of the fair at, 154 ; 
 taken by the rebels, 509. 
 
 Perth, the Duke of, Carlisle sur- 
 renders to, 205 ; declares his 
 opinion, 218 ; animates the sol- 
 diers, 267 ; particulars respect- 
 ing, 433 ; search for, 464. 
 
 Perthshire, state of affairs in, 542. 
 
 Pierrepont, Lady Francis, 94. 
 
 Pitsligo, Lord, joins Prince Charles, 
 198. 
 
 Pollocke, C., Provost of Dunbar, 
 his letter to the Lord Advocate, 
 506. 
 
 Portrose, Lord, his letters to the 
 Lord Advocate, 463, 493. 
 
 Powis, Duke of, sent to the Tower, 
 32. 
 
 Powis, the Marquis of, 69. 
 
 Powis, Marchioness of, the Prince's 
 governess, 7. 
 
 Preston, defeat of the insurgents at. 
 35 ; arrival of Prince Charles at, 
 209. 
 
 Preston-Pans, victory of Prince 
 Charles at, 185. 
 
 Pretenders, origin of the title, 4. 
 
 Primrose, Lady, her royal guest, 
 353, 355 ; entertains Flora Mac- 
 douald. after her release, 427.
 
 562 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Privateers, prizes taken by, 460. 
 Queensberry, the Duke of, 79. 
 
 Raasay, Island of, landing of Prince 
 Charles in, 316 : depredations in, 
 ib. 
 
 Radcliffe. Chanes (brother ot the 
 Earl of Derwentwater), particu- 
 lars respecting, 434 ; his execu- 
 tion, 435. 
 
 Reay, Lord, 466 ; assistance of, 467. 
 
 Rebellion, original correspondence 
 relating to its suppression, 448. 
 
 Red Gauntlet, extract from, 361. 
 
 Richmond, Duke of, petition pre- 
 sented by, to the House of Lords, 
 65 ; his execution, ib. 
 
 Riva, the Queen's attendant, 9. 
 
 Rogers, Captain, 514. 
 
 Roman Catholics, aggressions of the, 
 2. 
 
 Rome, residence of Prince James 
 at, 51. , 
 
 Roome, the undertaker, 65, 66. 
 
 Roquefeuille, Admiral, sails up the 
 British Channel, 107 ; his dis- 
 asters from a storm, 108. 
 
 Roy, Donald, narrative of, 305 ; his 
 services to the Prince, 314. 
 
 Saxe, Marshal, expedition under, 
 104 ; dispersion of his fleet, 107. 
 
 Scalpa, landing of the Young Pre- 
 tender in, 284. 
 
 Scoon, arrival of Prince Charles at, 
 38 ; his visit to the Palace of, 
 155. 
 
 Scotland, arrival of the Prince in, 
 37 ; enthusiasm of the poets of, 
 195 ; expected arrival of Dutch 
 troops in, 517. 
 
 Scott, Captain, skirmish between 
 his detachment and the rebels, 
 130 ; surrender of, ib. ; wounded, 
 ib. ; his treatment by Lochiel, 
 130. 
 
 Scott, David, his letter to the Lord 
 Advocate, 490. 
 
 Scott, Sir Walter, extract from his 
 Tales of a Grandfather, 27; re- 
 marks of, 46, 41r, 80. 
 
 Seaforth, the Earl of, force under,48. 
 
 Segrave, Mr, an Irish officer, curi- 
 ous statement of, 354. 
 
 Sheridan, Sir Thomas, tutor to 
 Prince Charles, 102 ; his account 
 of the battle of Falkirk, 241 ; en- 
 treaties of, 268. 
 
 Sheriffmuir, the battle of, 31. 
 
 Skelton, Sir Bevil, envoy-extraor- 
 dinary at the court of France, 6. 
 
 Skinner, Sergeant, speech of, 389. 
 
 Skyring, Mrs, presents her purse 
 to Prince Charles, 213. 
 
 Smith, Commodore, chivalrous con- 
 duct of, 423, 426. 
 
 Smollett, his " Tears of Scotland," 
 270. 
 
 Sobieski, Princess Clementina 
 Maria (daughter of John, King of 
 Poland), married to Prince 
 James, 45 ; disgusted with his 
 habits, she retires to a convent, 
 46 ; her ill-treatment by her hus- 
 band, 51 ; her birth and early 
 character, 54 ; selected for the 
 wife of the Pretender, ib. ; Wo- 
 gan's account of his romantic ad- 
 ventures to carry the proposal to 
 her, 55 ; arrested and confined at 
 a convent at Innspruck, 56 ; stra- 
 tagem for her release, ib. ; arrives 
 at Bologna, 57 ; her reception by 
 the Chevalier, 58 ; medals struck 
 in commemoration of her escape, 
 ib. ; disagreement with her hus- 
 band, and separation from him, 
 59 ; writes to her sister, ib. ; 
 Keysler's character of her in her 
 55th year, 60 ; her death, ib. 
 
 Spey, river, forded by the royal 
 army, 257. 
 
 Stair, Earl of, his letter to Horace 
 Walpole, 44; his proposition, 
 504, 507. 
 
 Standard, raising of the, in the Val- 
 ley of Glenfinnan, 131, 134, 135, 
 147. 
 
 Stewart, John, advice respecting, 
 525. 
 
 Stirling, retreat of Prince Charles to, 
 234 ; siege of, 246 ; evacuated by 
 the insurgents, 248.
 
 INDEX. 
 
 5G3 
 
 Stormont, Lord, brother of the cele- 
 brated Lord Mansfield, 153. 
 
 Stornoway, journey of Prince 
 Charles to, 285. 
 
 Strachells, action at the Pass of, 49. 
 
 Strange, Robert, the line-engraver, 
 195. 
 
 Stuart, Andrew, obligations of Car- 
 dinal York to, 382384. 
 
 Stuart, Captain, 459. 
 
 Stuart, Henry.Cardinal York.Gray's 
 early character of him, 377 ; re- 
 ceives the cardinal's hat at the age 
 of twenty-three, 378 ; his conduct 
 at the breaking out of the French 
 revolution, 379 ; his villa plun- 
 dered by the French troops, ib. ; 
 kindness of George the Illrd to 
 him, 380; correspondence be- 
 tween him and the English Minis- 
 ter, 381 ; letter of Sir John Coxe 
 Hippisley to, 382 ; reply to it, 
 383 ; his character and death, 
 384 ; bequeaths the crown jewels 
 to the Prince of Wales, 385. 
 
 Sutherland, the Earl of, his letter 
 to the Lord Advocate, 466. 
 
 Sweetenham, Captain, an officer of 
 the royal army, 136 ; information 
 communicated by, 145. 
 
 Syddal, Thomas, his execution, 442. 
 
 Tencin, Cardinal de, his elevation, 
 104. 
 
 Thicknesse, his account of Prince 
 Charles's visit to London, 353. 
 
 Tories, oppressed by the Whigs, 23. 
 
 Townley, Colonel, 226 ; his exe- 
 cution, 442. 
 
 Tranent, arrival of the Highlanders 
 at, 175, 179. 
 
 Traquair, Lady, letter of Lady 
 Nithisdale to, 70. 
 
 Tullibardine, Marquis of, 48 ; es- 
 capes to the Western Isles, 49 ; 
 the companion of Prince Charles, 
 113 ; observation of, 115 ; mani- 
 festo read by, 134 ; sumptuous 
 banquet given by, 151 ; parti- 
 culars respecting, 432. 
 
 Tweeddale, the Marquis of, his 
 letter to Lord Milton, 140, 141 ; 
 
 reply to it, 141 ; his correspon- 
 dence with the Lord Advocate 
 relative to the suppression of the 
 rebellion, 449, 453, 458, 462, 
 469, 475, 477, 482, 485, 488, 
 489, 491, 494, 496, 503, 504, 
 506, 510, 512, 517, 520, 525, 
 527, 528, 530, 535, 537, 538. 
 
 Tyburn, executions at, 99. 
 
 Tytler, life of Lord Kames, 448. 
 
 Uist, South, stay of Prince Charles 
 at, 290. 
 
 Van Hoey, Monsieur, character of, 
 457. 
 
 Vaughan, Mr, an English gentle- 
 man, reply of, 222. 
 
 Vernon, Admiral, 505. 
 
 Vincennes, Prince Charles, taken 
 prisoner to, 352. 
 
 Wade, Marshal, force under, 200, 
 216, 537, 542. 
 
 Waldegrave, Sir Will., knighted.6. 
 
 Wales, Prince of, intercedes for 
 the Earl of Cromartie, 416, 417. 
 
 Walkenshaw, mistress of Prince 
 Charles, 357, 361, 362. 
 
 Walkenshaw, Miss (natural daugh- 
 ter of the Young Pretender), 369 ; 
 created Duchess of Albany, 370 ; 
 her personal appearance, ib. 
 
 Wallace, Mr, 454. 
 
 Walpole, Horace, letter of the Earl 
 of Stair to, 44 ; his account of 
 Prince James in his latter days, 
 51 ; letter of, to Sir Horace Mann, 
 256 ; describes the trial -scene of 
 the insurgent lords, 387 ; and 
 the execution of the Earl of 
 Kilmarnock, 413. 
 
 Walpole, Sir Robert, deep-laid 
 schemes of, 103. 
 
 Walsh, Mr, a merchant of Nantes, 
 110; takes leave of the Prince, 
 128. 
 
 Waters, the Paris banker, 110. 
 
 Webb, Sir John, Bart., 67. 
 
 Weir, a spy, taken prisoner by 
 the Highlanders. 213.
 
 564 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Wentworth, General, force under, 
 540. 
 
 Whips, severities of the, 24. 
 
 Whitborough, the ladies of, 204. 
 
 Widdrington, Lord, particulars re- 
 lative to, 97. 
 
 William the Illrd, his death, 14; 
 plots against his government, 79. 
 
 Williamson, General, Lieutenant 
 of the Tower, 395 ; his treatment 
 of Lord Balmerino, ib. ; his in- 
 terview with Lord Kilmarnock, 
 404. 
 
 Wills, General, defeated, 35. 
 
 Wintoun, George Seton, Earl of, 
 particulars respecting, 96. 
 
 Wogan, Charles, his romantic mis- 
 sion, 55. 
 
 Wolfe, Major, his noble reply, 
 272. 
 
 Wraxall, his particulars respecting 
 the Young Pretender, 367, 368; 
 character given by, of the Prin- 
 cess Louisa, 374. 
 
 Wyndham, Sir William, letter of 
 Lord Bolingbroke to, 25. 
 
 Wynne, Sir Watkin Williams, 219. 
 
 Yarmouth, the Countess of, her cor- 
 respondence with the Duke of 
 Hamilton, 407. 
 
 York, executions at, 446. 
 
 York, Cardinal. See Stuart, Henry. 
 
 Young, Mr, particulars respecting, 
 518, 520. 
 
 JOHN CHILDS ANT) SON, PRINTERS.
 
 BONN'S VARIOUS LIBRARIES. 
 
 Longfellow's Poetical Works, com- 
 plete, including The Wayside Inn. 
 Twenty-four page Engravings, by Birket 
 Fatter and othert, and a new Portrait. 
 
 - ; or, without the illustration?, 
 
 - 34. 6d. 
 
 - Prose Works, complete. Six- 
 teen page Engraving* by Birket Foster 
 and ethers. 
 
 London's ^Mrs.) Entertaining Natur- 
 
 alist. New Edition. Revised by W. S. 
 
 DALLAS, F.L.S. With nearly 500 En- 
 
 gravings. Is. 
 Marry at' a Kastennan Eeady; or, 
 
 Ite Wreck of the Pacific. 93 Sngravivgs. 
 
 - Mission ; or, Scenes in Af- 
 rica. (Written for Young People.) Illus- 
 trated by Gilbert and Dahid. 
 
 - Pirate ; and Three Cutters. 
 New Kdition, with a Memoir of ths 
 Author. With 20 Steel Engraving*, from 
 Drawing* by Clarkson Stanfield, JK.A. 
 
 - Privateer's-Man One Hun- 
 dred Years Ago. Eight Engraving* on 
 Steel, after Stothard. 
 
 - Settlers in Canada. New 
 
 Kdltlon. Ten fine Engravings by Gilbert 
 and Dalziel. 
 
 Maxwell's Victories of Wellington 
 
 and the British Armies, jniust'ivtiwis on 
 Steel. 
 
 Michael Angelo and Eaphael, their 
 Lives and Works. By DUPPA and QUA- 
 TREMEKE OK QciNCY. With, 13 highly- 
 finishfd Engravings on Steel. 
 
 Miller's History of the Anglo-Sax- 
 ons. Written In a popular style, on the 
 basis of Sharon 'lurner. Portrait of 
 Alfred, Map of Saxon Britain, and 12 
 elaborate Engravings on Steel. 
 Milton's Poetical Works. With a 
 Memoir by JAMKS MONTGOMERY, TODD'S 
 Verbal Index to all the Poems, and Ex- 
 planatory Notes. With 120 Engravings 
 by Thompson and others, front Drawings 
 by W. Harvey. 2 vols. 
 Vol. 1. Paradise Lost, complete, with 
 
 Memoir, Notes, and Index. 
 Vol. 2. Paradise Regained, and other 
 Poems, with Verbal Index to all the 
 Poems. 
 
 Mudie's British Birds. Revised by 
 W. C. L. MABTIN. Fifty-two Figures and 
 1 Plates of Eggs. In 2 vols. 
 ' ; or, with the plates coloured, 
 
 It. 6d. per vol. 
 
 Naval and Military Heroes of Great 
 Britain ; or, Calendar of Victory. Being a 
 Record of British Valour and Conquest 
 by Sea and Loud, on every day hi the 
 year, from the time of William the 
 Conqueror to the Battle of Inkennann. 
 By Major JOHNS, R.M., and Lieutenant 
 P. H. NICOLAS. R.M. Twenty-four Por- 
 trait*. 6s. 
 
 Nicolini's History of the Jesuits: 
 their Origin, Progress, Doctrines, and De- 
 signs. Vine Portraits of Loyola, Laints, 
 Jiavier, Borgia, Acquaviva, Pere, la Chaise, 
 and Pope Ganyandli. 
 
 Norway and its Scenery. Compris- 
 ing Price's Journal, with large Additions, 
 and a Road-Book. Edited by T. FOBKSTEB. 
 Twenty-two Illustrations. 
 
 Paris and its Environs, including 
 
 Versailles, St. Cloud, and Excursions into 
 the Champagne Districts. An illustrated 
 Handbook for Travellers. Edited by T. 
 FORESTEB. Twenty-eight beautiful En- 
 gravings. 
 
 Petrarch's Sonnets, and other Poems. 
 
 Translated into English Verse. By various 
 hands. With a Life of the Poet, by 
 THOMAS CAMPBELL. With 16 Engravings. 
 
 Pickering's History of the Races of 
 
 Man, with an Analytical Synopsis of the 
 Natural History of Alan. By l>r. HALL. 
 Illustrated by numerous Portraits. 
 ; or, with the plates coloured, 
 
 It. 6d. 
 
 *.* An excellent Edition of a work ori- 
 ginally published at 31. as. by the 
 American Government. 
 
 Pictorial Handbook of London. Com- 
 prising its Antiquities, Architecture, Arts, 
 Manufactures, Trade, Institutions, Ex- 
 hibitions, Suburbs, &c. Two hundred 
 and five Engravings, and a large Map, by 
 Lowry. 
 
 This volume contains above 900 pages, 
 and is undoubtedly the cheapest live- 
 shilling volume ever produced. 
 
 Pictorial Handbook of Modern Geo- 
 graphy, on a Popular Plan. 3*. tid. Illus- 
 trated by 150 Engravings and 61 Jtlaps. 6s. 
 
 ; or, with the maps coloured, 
 
 1t.6d. 
 
 Two large Editions of this volnmo have 
 been sold. The present New Edition 
 is corrected and improved ; and, besides 
 introducing the recent Censuses of 
 England and other countries, records 
 the changes which have taken place 
 lu Italy and America. 
 
 Pope's Poetical Works. Edited by 
 ROBEBT CARKUTHEJJS. Numerous En- 
 gravings. 2 vols. 
 
 Homer's Iliad. With Intro- 
 duction and Notes by J. S. WATSON, M.A. 
 Illustrated by the entire Series of flax- 
 man's Designs, beautifully engraved by 
 Moses (in the full Hvo. size). 
 
 Homer's Odyssey, Hymns, 
 
 &c., by other translators, including Chap- 
 man, and Introduction and Notes by J. S. 
 WAISON, M.A. t'laxman's Designs beau- 
 tifully engraved by Moses.
 
 A CATALOGUE OF 
 
 Pope's Life. Including many of his 
 Letters. By ROBERT CABBUTKEBS. New 
 Edition, revised and enlarged. Illustra- 
 tions. 
 
 The preceding 6 vols. make a compete 
 and elegant edition of J'ope's Poetical 
 Workt and Translations for 25s. 
 
 Pottery and Porcelain, and other Ob- 
 jects of Vertu (a Guide to the Knowledge 
 of). To which la added an Engraved List 
 of all the known Marks and Monograms. 
 By HKNBY G. BOIIN. Numerous Engrav- 
 ings. 
 
 - ; or, coloured. 10s. Gd. 
 Prout's (Father) Beliques. New 
 
 Edition, revised and largely augmented. 
 
 Twenty-one spirited Etddngs by Madise. 
 
 Two volumes in one. It. 6d. 
 Becreations in Shooting. By 
 
 " CBAYEN." New Edition, revised and 
 ' enlarged. 62 Engravings on Wood, after 
 
 Harvey, and 9 Engraving* on Steel, cMejly 
 
 aftar A. Cooper, JijL. 
 Bedding's History and Descriptions 
 
 of Wines, Ancient and Modern. Twenty 
 beautiful Woodcuts. 
 
 Bennies Insect Architecture. ,v w 
 Edition. Revised by the Rev. J. G. 
 WOOD, M.A. 
 
 Bobinson Crusoe. With Illustrations 
 by STOTHAUD and HABVET. Twelve beau- 
 tiful Engravings on Steel, and 74 on 
 Wood. 
 
 - ; or, without the Steel illustra- 
 tion?, 3s. 6<Z. 
 
 'J lie prettiest Edition extant. 
 
 Borne in the Nineteenth Century. 
 
 New Edition. Revised by the Author. 
 Illustrated by 34. jute Steel JSnyravings. 
 2 vols. 
 
 Southey's Life of Nelson. With 
 
 Additional Notes. Jllu strata! with. 64 
 Engravings. 
 
 Starling's (Hiss) Noble Deeds of 
 
 Women ; or, Examples of Female Courage, 
 Fortitude, and Virtue. J<\>urtcen beautiful 
 Ittuttj'dtiont. 
 
 Stuart and Bevett's Antiquities of 
 
 Athens, and other Monuments of Greece. 
 Illustrated in 71 Steel Plates, and nu- 
 merous Woodcuts. 
 
 Tales of the Genii ; or, the Delightful 
 
 Lessons of Horam. Numerous Woodcuts, 
 and 8 Steel Engravings, after Stothard. 
 Tasso's Jerusalem Delivered. Trans- 
 lated into English Spenserian Verse, with 
 a Life of the Author. By J. H. WIFFEN. 
 Eight Engravings on Steel, and 24 on 
 Wood, by Thurston. 
 
 Walker's Manly Exercises. Con- 
 taining Skating, Riding, Driving, Hunting, 
 Shooting, Sailing, Rowing, Swimming, &c. 
 New Edition, revised by " CKAVEN." 
 forty-four Steel J'lates, and numerous 
 Woodcuts. 
 
 Walton's Complete Angler. Edited 
 by EDWARD JESSB, Esq. To which is 
 added an Account of Fishing Stations, Ac., 
 by H. G. BOHN. Upwards of 203 En- 
 gravings. 
 
 ; or, with 26 additional page 
 Illustrations on Steel, Is. 6d. 
 
 Wellington, Lift of. By AN OLD 
 SOLDIEB, from the materials of MaxwelL 
 igtUeen Engravings. 
 
 White's Natural History of Bel- 
 borne. With Notes by Sir WILUAX JAR- 
 DINE and EDWABU JESSE, Esq. Illustrated 
 by 40 highly-finished Engravings. 
 
 ; or, with the plates coloured, 
 7s. 6<t 
 
 Young, The, Lady's Book. A Ma- 
 nual of Elegant Recreations, Arts, Sciences, 
 and Accomplishments ; including Geology, 
 Mineralogy, Conchology, Botany, Ento- 
 mology, Ornithology, Costume, Embroi- 
 dery, the Escritoire, Archery, Riding. 
 Music (instrumental and vocal), Dancing, 
 Exercises, Painting, Photography, &c. &c. 
 Edited by distinguished Professors. Twelve 
 Hundred Woodcut Illustrations, and seve- 
 ral fine Engravings on Steel. Is. W. 
 
 -; or, cloth gilt, gilt edges, 9s. 
 
 XI. 
 
 Bohn's Classical Library. 
 
 6s. per Volume, excepting those marked oOierv 
 
 2Eschylu8. Literally Translated into 
 English Prose by an Oxonian. 3s. 
 6d. 
 
 , Appendix to. Containing 
 the New Readings given in Hermann's 
 posthumous Edition of ..Eschylns. By 
 GEOBGK BUROKS, M.A. 3e. 3d. 
 
 10 
 
 Ammianus MarcellinuB. History of 
 
 Rome froniConstantiiis to Valens. Trani^ 
 latad by C. J). YOKGB, B.A. Double 
 volume. It. d. 
 
 Apuleios, the Golden Ass ; Death of 
 
 ;' .crates ; Florida ; and Discourse on Magic. 
 To which Is added a Metrical Version of 
 Cupid and Psyche ; and Mrs. Tlghe's 
 Psyche. Frontispiece.
 
 LISRAEIES. 
 
 Aristophanes' Comedies. Literally 
 
 Translated, with Notes and Extracts from 
 
 Frere's and other Metrical Versions, by 
 
 W. J. HICKIB. a vols. 
 
 Vol. 1. Achamlans, Knights, Clonds, 
 
 Wasps, Peace, and Birds. 
 Vol. 2. Lysistrata, Thesmopboriazusw, 
 Frogs, Kcclestazusse, ozid Plutns. 
 
 Aristotle's Ethics. Literally Trans- 
 lated by Archdeacon BROWNS, late Classical 
 Professor of King's College. 
 
 Politics and Economics. 
 
 Translated by E. WAWORD, M.A. 
 
 . Metaphysics. Literally Trans- 
 
 lated, with .Notes, Analysis, Examination 
 Questions, and index, by the Rev. JOHN 
 H. M'MAHON, MA., and Gold Medallist in 
 Metaphysics, T.C.D. 
 
 History of Animals. In Ten 
 
 Books. Translated, with Notes and Index, 
 by RICHARD CEESSWBLL, M.A. 
 
 Organon ; or, Logical Treat- 
 ises. With .Notes, &C. ByO.P.OwBN,M.A. 
 2 vols., 3s. 6d. each. 
 
 Rhetoric and Poetics. Lite- 
 rally Translated, with Examination Ques- 
 tions and Notes, by an Oxonian. 
 
 Athenseus. The Deipnosophists ; or, 
 the Banquet of the Learned. Translated 
 by C. D. YONOE, B.A. 3 vote. 
 
 Caesar. Complete, with the Alexan- 
 drian, African, and Spanish Wars. Lite- 
 rally Translated, with Notes. 
 
 Catullus, Tibullus, and the Vigil of 
 
 Venus. A Literal Prose Translation. To 
 vhich are added Metrical Versions by 
 LAMB, GUAINGKE, and others. Frontis- 
 piece. 
 
 Cicero's Orations. Literally Trans- 
 lated by C. 1). YO.NGE, B.A. In 4 vols. 
 
 Vol. 1. Contains the Orations against 
 Verres, &c. Pwtra.it. 
 
 VoL 2. Catiline, Archias, Agrarian 
 Law, Rabirius, Mureua, Sylla, &c. 
 
 Vol. 3. Orations for his House, Plancius, 
 Sextlus, Ccelins, ililo, Ligarius, &c. 
 
 Vol. 4. Miscellaneous Oratiuns, and 
 Rhetorical Works; with General In- 
 dex to the four volumes. 
 
 on the Nature of the Gods, 
 
 Divination, Fate, Laws, a Republic, Ac. 
 Translated by C. D. YONOE, B.A., and 
 F. BASH AM. 
 
 " Academics, De Finibus, and 
 
 Tusculaii Questions. By C. D. YONGK, 
 B.A, With Sketch of the Greek Philo- 
 sophy. 
 
 Offices, Old Age, Friendship, 
 
 Sdpio's Dream, Paradoxes, Sec. Literally 
 Translated, by R. EDUOXDS. 34. tkl. 
 
 Cicero on Oratory and Orators. By 
 
 J. S. WATSON, M.A. 
 
 Demosthenes' Orations. Translated, 
 with Notes, by C. RANN KKNKKDT. In 6 
 volumes. 
 Vol. 1. The Olynthiac, Philippic, and 
 
 other Public Orations. 3*. 6d. 
 Vol. 3. On the Crown and on the Km- 
 
 baasy. 
 Vol. 3. Against Leptinea, Alidiaa. An- 
 
 drotrlon, and Aristocrates. 
 VoL 4. Private and other Orations. 
 VoL 5. Miscellaneous Orations. 
 Dictionary of Latin Quotations. In- 
 cluding Proverbs, Maxima, Mottoes, Law 
 Terms, and Phrases; and a Collection of 
 above &ou Greek Quotations. With all tbe 
 quantities marked, & Kiii^lUh Translations. 
 
 , with Index Verborum. 6s. 
 
 Index Verborum only. it. 
 
 Diogenes Laertius. Lives and Opin- 
 ions of the Ancient Philosophers. Trans- 
 lated, with Notes, by a D. YONOK. 
 
 Euripides. Literally Translated. 2 vols. 
 VoL 1. Hecuba, Orestes, Medea, Hippo- 
 
 lytns, Alcestls, Bacchae, Heraclids, 
 
 Iphigenia in Aulide, and Iphigenia In 
 
 Taurls. 
 Vol. 2. Hercules Fnrens, Troades, Ion, 
 
 Andromache, Suppliants, Helen, 
 
 Eiectra, Cyclops, Rhesus. 
 
 Greek Anthology. Literally Trans- 
 lated. With Metrical Versions by various 
 Authors. 
 
 Greek Romances of Heliodorus, 
 
 Longos, and Achilles Tatlus. 
 Herodotus. A New and Literal 
 Translation, by HENBT CAST, M.A., of 
 Worcester College, Oxford. 
 
 Hesiod, Callimachus, and Theognia. 
 
 Literally Translated, with Notes, by J. 
 BANKS, M.A. 
 
 Homer's Iliad. Literally Translated, 
 
 by an OXONIAN. 
 Odyssey, Hymns, Ac. LiU- 
 
 rally Translated, by an OXONIAN. 
 Horace. Literally Translated, by 
 
 SMART. Carefully revised by an OXONIAN. 
 
 3s. 6dL 
 
 Justin, Cornelius Nepos, and Eutro- 
 
 pius. Literally Translated, with Noteo 
 and Index, by J. S. WATSON, M.A. 
 Juvenal, Persius, Sulpicia, and Lu- 
 cilins. By L. hVAics, M.A. With tljo 
 Metrical Version by Glfford. Frentitviece. 
 Liyy. A newaud Literal Translation. 
 By Dr. SPILLAN and otbora. In 4 vok. 
 Vol. 1. Contains Books 18. 
 VoL a Boota 826. 
 VoL 3. Books 2T 39. 
 YoL 4. Books 3t to the end ; and Index. 
 11
 
 A CATALOGUE Of 
 
 Lucan's Pharsalia. Translated, with 
 Notes, by H. T. RILKT. 
 
 Lucretius. Literally Translated, with 
 Notes, by the Rev. J. S. WATSON, M.A. 
 And the Metrical Version by J. M. GOOD. 
 
 Martial's Epigrams, complete. Lite- 
 rally Translated. Each accompanied by 
 one or more Verse Translations selected 
 from the Works of English Poets, and 
 other sources. With a copious Index. 
 Double volume (660 pages). It. 6d. 
 
 Ovid's Works, complete. Literally 
 
 Translated. 3 vols. 
 Vol. 1. Fasti, Tristia, Epistles, &c. 
 Vol. 2. Metamorphoses. 
 Vol. 3. Heroides, Art of Love, 4c. 
 Pindar. Literally Translated, by DAW- 
 SOS W. TUBNER, and the Metrical' Version 
 by ABRAHAM MOOBE. 
 
 Plato's Works. Translated by the 
 Rev. H. CART and others. In 6 vols. 
 Vol. 1. The Apology of Socrates, Crito, 
 Phasdo, Gorgias, Protagoras, Phsedrus, 
 Tbeastetus, Euthyphron, Lysis. 
 VoL 2. The Republic, Timajus, &Critias. 
 Vol. 3. Meno, Enthydemus, The So- 
 phist, Statesman, Cratylus, Ptirme- 
 nides, and the Banquet. 
 Vol. 4. Phllebus, Channides, Laches, 
 The Two Alcibiades, and Ten other 
 Dialogues. 
 Vol. 5. The Laws. 
 Vol. 6. The Doubtful Works. With 
 
 General Index. 
 
 Dialogues, an Analysis and 
 Index to. With References to the Trans- 
 lation in Bonn's Classical Library. By Dr. 
 DAT. [/n preparation. 
 
 Plautus's Comedies. Literally Trans- 
 lated, with Notes, by H. T. RILKT, B.A. 
 In 2 vols. 
 
 Pliny's Natural History. Translated , 
 with Copious Notes, by the late JOHN 
 BOSTOCK, M.D., F.R.S., and H. T. RILBT, 
 B.A. In 6 vols. 
 
 Propertius, Petronius, and Johannes 
 
 Secundus. Literally Translated, and ac- 
 companied by Poetical Versions, from 
 various sources. 
 
 Quintilian's Institutes of Oratory. 
 Literally Translated, with Notes, &c, by 
 J. S. WATSON, M.A. In 2 vola. 
 
 Rallust, Florus, and Velleiua Pater- 
 
 culus. With Copious Notes, Biographical 
 Notices, and Index, by J. S. WATSON. 
 
 Sophocles. The Oxford Translation 
 revised. 
 
 Standard Library Atlas of Classical 
 
 Geography. Ticenty-tu-o large coloured 
 Ma.pt according to the latest authorities. 
 With a complete Index (accentuated), 
 giving the latitude and longitude of every 
 place named in the Maps. Imp. 8vo. "tt.&l 
 
 Strabo's Geography. Translated, 
 with Copious Notes, by W. FALOOST.R, 
 M.A., and H. C. HAMILTON, Esq. With 
 Index, giving the Ancient and Modern 
 Names. In 3 vola. 
 
 Suetonius' Lives of the Twelve 
 Caesars, and other Works. Thomson's 
 Translation, revised, with Notes, by T. 
 
 FOBESTKR, 
 
 Tacitus. Literally Translated, with 
 Notes. In 2 vols. 
 Vol. 1. The Annals. 
 Vol. 2. The History, Gennanta, Agri- 
 cola, &c. With Index. 
 
 Terence and Phsedrus. By H. T. 
 
 RlLET, B.A. 
 
 Theocritus, Bion, Moschus, and 
 
 TyrUeus. By J. BANKS, M.A. With the 
 
 Metrical Versions of Chapman. 
 The Thoughts of the Emperor M. 
 
 Aurellus Antoninus. Translated by GEO. 
 
 LONG. 3*. 6d. 
 Thucydides. Literally Translated by 
 
 Rev. H. DALE. In 2 vols. 3. 6d. each. 
 
 Virgil. Literally Translated by DA- 
 VIDSON. New Edition, carefully revised. 
 3*. 6<i. 
 
 Xenophon's Works. In 3 Vols. 
 
 VoU 1. The Anabasis and Memorabilia. 
 Translated, with Notes, by J. S. WAT- 
 BON, M.A. And a Geographical Com- 
 mentary, by W. F. AINSWOBTH, F.S.A., 
 F.R.G.S., &c. 
 
 Vol. 2. Cyropmdla and Hellenics. By 
 J. S. WATSON, M.A., and the Rev. H. 
 DALE. 
 
 Vol. 3. The Minor Works. By J. S. 
 WATSON, M.A. 
 
 XII. 
 
 Bohn's Scientific Library. 
 
 5*. per Volume, excepting those marked other wite. 
 
 Agassiz and Gould's Comparative 
 
 Physiology. Enlarged by Dr WBIOHT. 
 Upwards of 400 Kngravingt. 
 
 Bacon's Novum Organum and Ad- 
 vancement of Learning. Complete, with 
 Notes, by J. DKVKT. M.A. 
 
 Blair's Chronological Tables, Eevised 
 
 and Enlarged. Comprehending the Chro- 
 uology and History of the World, from 
 12 
 
 the earliest times. By J. WILLODOHBT 
 ROSSK. Double Volume. 10s.; or, half- 
 bound, 10. M. 
 
 Index of Dates. Comprehending the 
 principal Facts in the Chronology and 
 History of the Wrld. from the earliest to 
 the present time, alphabetically arranged. 
 By J . W. ROSSR. Double volume, 10*. ; 
 or, half-brand, io. Oi
 
 BONN'S VARIOUS LIBRARIES. 
 
 Bolley's Manual of Technical Analy- 
 sis. A Guide lor the Testing of Natural 
 and Artilciul Substances. By B. fl. PAUL. 
 100 Wooi Engravings. 
 
 BBIDGIWATER TREATISES. 
 Jell on the Hand. Its Mecha- 
 nism ail Vital Endowments as evincing 
 Design/ Seventh Edition Revised. 
 
 . Jirby on the History, Habits, 
 
 and lytincts of Animals. Edited, with 
 Note^by T. RTMER JUKES. ffumtraut 
 Kngrliiiy*, many of wluch are additional. 
 In 2 (U 
 
 . (Zidd on the Adaptation of 
 
 Exteal Nature to the Physical Condition 
 of Mi. 3. 6d. 
 
 . Whewell's Astronomy and 
 
 Gefal Physics, considered with refer- 
 en<to Natural Theology. 3*. 6d. 
 
 . Chalmers on the Adaptation 
 
 opcternal Nature to the Moral and In- 
 tectnal Constitution of Man. 6*. 
 
 _^ Promt's Treatise on Chemis- 
 t Meteorology, and Digestion. Edited 
 V>r. J. W. GBIFI-ITH. 
 
 - Buckland's Geology and 
 
 ^cralogy. 2 vols. 1 5s. 
 - Boget's Animal and Vege- 
 
 ble Physiology. Illustrated. In 2 vols. 
 . each. 
 
 rpenter's (Dr. W. B.) Zoology. A 
 
 jrstematic View of the Structure, Habits, 
 
 . itincts, and Uses, of the principal Fami- 
 
 .es of the Animal Kingdom, and of the 
 
 hief forms of Fossil Remains. New edition, 
 
 evised to the present tune, under arrange- 
 
 nent with the Author, by W. 8. DALLAS, 
 
 K.L.S. Illustrated with many hundred 
 
 fine Wood Engravings. In 2 vols. 6s. each. 
 
 Mechanical Philosophy, As- 
 tronomy, and Horology. A Popular Ex- 
 position. 183 Illustration*. 
 
 Vegetable Physiology and 
 
 Systematic Botany. A complete Intro- 
 duction to the Knowledge of Plants. New 
 Kdition, revised, under arrangement with 
 the Author, by K. LANKESTEB, M.D., &c. 
 Several hundred Illustrations on Wood. 6*. 
 Animal Physiology. New 
 
 Edition, thoroughly revised, and In part 
 re-written by the Author. Upwards of 
 300 capital Illustration!. 6>. 
 
 Chess Congress of 1862. A Collec- 
 tion of the Games played, and a Selection 
 of the Problems sent in for the Competi- 
 tion. Edited by J. LO'WENTHAL, Manager. 
 With an Account of th Proceedings, and 
 a Memoir of the British Chess Association, 
 by J. W. MEDLEY, Hon. Sec. 7*. 
 
 Chevreul on Colour. Containing the 
 Principles, ef Harmony and Contrast of 
 
 Colours, and then- application to the Arts. 
 Translated from the French by CHAKLKS 
 MARTKL. Only complete Edition. Several 
 Plates. Or, with an additional series of 
 16 Plates in Colours. 7*. 6d. 
 
 Clark's (Hugh) Introduction to 
 
 Heraldry. With nearly } 000 Illustration*. 
 Uth Kdition. Revised and enlarged by J. R. 
 PlAHCRf, Rouge Croix. Or, with all the 
 Illustrations coloured, 15*. 
 
 Comte's Philosophy of the Sciences. 
 By G. H. LKWES. ' 
 
 Ennemoser's History of Magic. 
 Translated by WILLMH Hownr. With 
 an Appendix of the mist remarkable and 
 best authenticated Stories of Apparitions, 
 Dreams, Table-Turning, and Spirit- Hap- 
 ping, &c. In 2 vols. 
 
 Handbook of Domestic Medicine. Po 
 pularly arranged. By Dr. HENRY DAVIKS. 
 7oo pages. With complete Index. 
 
 Handbook of Games. By various 
 
 Amateurs and Professors. Comprising 
 treatises on all the principal Games of 
 chance, skill, and manual dexterity. In 
 all, above 40 games (the Whist, Draughts, 
 and Billiards being especially comprehen- 
 sive). Edited by H. G. BORN. Illus- 
 trated by numerous Diagram*. 
 
 Hogg's (Jabez) Elements of Experi- 
 
 meutol and Natnral Philosophy. Con- 
 taining Mechanics, Pneumatics, Hydro- 
 statics, Hydraulics, Acoustics, Optics, 
 Caloric, Electricity, Voltaism, and Mag- 
 netism. New Edition, enlarged. Up- 
 tvards of 400 Woodcutt. 
 
 Hind's Introduction to Astronomy. 
 With a Vocabulary, containing an Expla- 
 nation of all the Terms in present use. 
 New Edition, enlarged. Kwnerout Jin- 
 gramngt. 3*. 6d. 
 
 Humboldt's Cosmos ; or Sketch of a 
 Physical Description of the Universe. 
 Translated by E. C. On* and W. S. 
 DALLAS, F.L.S. Fine Portrait. In five 
 vols. 3*. 6d. each ; excepting Vol. V., 5*. 
 ** In this edition the notes are placed 
 beneath the text, Humboldt's analytical 
 Summaries and the passages hitherto sup- 
 pressed are included, and new and com- 
 prehensive Indices are added. 
 
 Travels in America. In 3 vola. 
 
 > Views of Nature ; or, Con- 
 
 templations of the Sublime Phenomena of 
 Creation. Translated by E. C. OTT and 
 H. G. BOHN. A fac-slmile letter from the 
 Author to th Publisher ; translations of 
 the quotations, and a complete Index. 
 
 Humphrey's Coin Collector's Ma- 
 nual A popular Introduction to the 
 Study of Coins. HigMy finished Enyrtiv- 
 ingt. In 2 vols. 
 
 13
 
 A CATALOGVE Ot 
 
 Hunt'* (Eobert) Poetry of Science ; 
 
 or, Studies of the Physical Phenomena of 
 Nature. By Professor HCNT. .New tui- 
 tion, enlarged. 
 
 Index of Dates. See Blair's Tables. 
 
 Joyce's Scientific Dialogues. Com- 
 pleted to the present state ot Knowledge, 
 by Dr. tiatrriTU. Numerous Woodcuts. 
 
 Knight's (Chas.) Knowledge is Power. 
 
 A Popular Manual of Political Economy. 
 
 Lectures on Painting. By the Royal 
 Academicians. With introductory Essay, 
 and Notes by R. WORNEM, Esq. Portraits. 
 
 Mantell's (Dr.) Geological Excur- 
 sions through the isle of Wight and Dor- 
 setshire. New Edition, by T. RUPERT 
 Jones, Esq. numerous beautifully exe- 
 cuted Woodcuts, and a Geological Map. 
 
 - Medals of Creation ; or, 
 
 First Lessons in Geology and the Study 
 of Organic Remains ; including Geological 
 Excursions. New Edition, revised. Co- 
 loured Plata, and 'teveral hundred beau- 
 tiful Woodcuts. In 2 volg.. It. 6d. each. 
 
 - Petrifactions and their 
 
 Teachings. An Illustrated Handbook to 
 the Organic Remains In the British Mu- 
 seum. Numerous Engravings. 6*. 
 
 Wonders of Geology ; or, a 
 
 Familiar Exposition of Geological Phe- 
 nomena. New Edition, augmented by T. 
 KCPKRT JOKES, F.G.S. Coloured Geological 
 Map of England, Plates, and nearly 200 
 beautiful Wuodcutt. In 2 vols., 7*. 6d. each. 
 
 Morphy's Games of Chess. Being 
 
 Uie Matches and best Games played by 
 the American Champion, with Explana- 
 tory and Analytical Notes, by J. LOWES- 
 THAL. Portrait and Memoir. 
 
 It contains by far the largest collection 
 of games played by Mr. Morphy extant in 
 any form, and has received his endorse- 
 ment and co-operation. 
 
 Oersted's Soul in Nature, &c. 1'ortrait. 
 
 Richardson's Geology, including 
 Mineralogy and I'ula-ontologj. Revistd 
 and enlarged, by Dr. T. WRIOHX Vpwards 
 of 400 Illustrations. 
 
 Schouw's Earth, Plants, and Kan ; and 
 Kobell'g Sketches from the Mineral King- 
 dom. Translated by A. HESFHET, F.R.S. 
 Coloured Map of the Geography <f Plants. 
 
 Smith's (Py6) Geology ant Scrip- 
 ture ; or, The P>elutlou between the Holy 
 Scriptures and Geological Science 
 
 Stanley's Classified Synopsii of the 
 
 Principal Painters of the Dutch 4id Fle- 
 mish Schools. 
 
 Staunton's Chess-player's Hanihook. 
 
 . Numerous IHagrami. 
 
 Chess Praxis. A SupplWnt 
 
 to the Chess-player's Handbook. \ Con- 
 taining all the most important n&dern 
 Improvements hi the Openings, lllosratoa 
 by actual Games ; a revised Code of ^hess 
 Laws; and a Selection of Mr. Morjhy's 
 Games in England and France. 6*. 
 
 Chess-player's Companion. 
 
 Comprising a new Treatise on Odds.poi- 
 lection of Match Games, and a Sell 
 of Original Problems. 
 
 Chess Tournament of 18|l. 
 
 Numerous Illustrations. 
 
 Stockhardf s Principles of Chem' 
 try, exemplified in a series of simple e: 
 riments. Upwards of 270 niust: 
 
 Agricultural Chemistry ; 
 
 Chemical Field Lectures. Addressed 
 Farmers. Translated, with Notes, 
 Professor HKKFBKT, F.R.S. To which 
 added, a Paper on Liquid Manure, 
 J. J. MRCHI, Esq. 
 
 Ure's (Dr. A.) Cotton Mannfactu 
 
 of Great Britain, systematically invest 
 gated ; with an introductory view of i 
 comparative state in Foreign Countries. 
 New Edition, revised and completed to 
 the present time, by P. L. SnoioHua, O,. 
 hundred and Jifty Illustration*. In 2 vol.- 
 
 Philosophy of Manufactures ; 
 
 or, An Exposition of the Factory System 
 of Great Britain. New Ed., continued to the 
 present time, by V. L. SntMosns. 7*. 6d. 
 
 xm. 
 Bohn's Cheap Series. 
 
 Berber, The; or, The Mountaineer 
 
 of tue Atlas. A Tale of Morocco, by W. 8. 
 MAYO, M.D. 1. 6d. 
 
 Boswell's Life of Johnson. Includ- 
 ing hU Tour to the Hebrides, Tour In 
 Wules, Ac. Edited, with large additions 
 and Notes, by the Right Hon. Joira WJLSOX 
 C'ifUKKK. The second and most complete 
 Copyright Edition, re-arranged and re- 
 vised according to the suggestions .of 
 Lord Macaulay, by the late JOHN 
 WBIGUT, Esq., with furthr additions by 
 
 Mr. CHOKER. Upwards of 40 fne En- 
 gravings on Steel. In 4 vols. cloth, 4. 
 each, or 8 parts 2j. each. 
 ** The public has now for 16. what 
 
 was formerly published at 2l. 
 Boswell's Johnsoniana. A Collection 
 
 of Miscellaneous Anecdotes and Sayings 
 of Dr. Samuel Jolmsou, gathered from 
 nearly a hundred publications. A Sequel 
 to the preceding, of which, U forms vol. 4 
 or partt 9 and 10. Kngramngt on Sttd. 
 IB 1 voL cloth, u, or fa 2 parts, 2s. each,
 
 VARIOUS LIB 
 
 III Hill I 
 
 000 994 1 76 
 
 Cape and the Kaffirs. By H. WARD. 
 Carpenter's (Dr. W. B.) Physiology 
 
 of Temperance 'and Total Abstinence. 
 1*. Cd. ; on fine paper, cloth, it. 6d. 
 Cinq-Mars ; or a Conspiracy under 
 Louis X11I. An Historical Romance by 
 A. de Vigny. Zt. 
 
 Dibdin's Sea Songs (Admiralty Edi- 
 tion). fUtutratiunt by Cruikshank. 
 Zt. 6d. 
 
 Emerson's Twenty Essays. Is. Gd. 
 
 English Characteristics. Is. 
 
 Orations and Lectures. Is. 
 
 Eepresentative Men. Com- 
 plete, a. 
 
 Franklin's (Benjamin) Genuine Au- 
 tobiography. From the Original Manu- 
 script. By JAIU:D SPARKS, it. 
 
 Gervinus's Introduction to the His- 
 tory of the 19th Century. From the 
 German. Is. 
 
 Guizot's Life of Monk. Is. 6d. 
 
 ^ Monk's Contemporaries. Stu- 
 dies on the English Revolution of 1688. 
 Portrait of Clarendon. Is. 6<t 
 
 Hawthorne's (Nathaniel) Twice Told 
 
 Tales. 1*. 
 
 the Same. Second Series. Is. 
 
 Snow Image & other Tales. Is. 
 
 Scarlet Letter. Is. 
 
 House with the Seven Gables. 
 
 A Romance. Is. 
 
 Irving's (Washington) Life of Mo- 
 hammed. J'ortrait. Is. 6d. 
 
 Successors of Mohammed. 
 
 u. Gd. 
 
 Life of Goldsmith. Is. 6d. 
 
 Sketch Book. Is. 6d. 
 
 Tales of a Traveller. Is. 6d. 
 
 Tour on the Prairies. Is. 
 
 Conquests of Granada and 
 
 Spain. > vols. 1*. 6<i. each. 
 
 Life of Columbus. 2 vols. 
 
 Is. 6d. each. 
 
 Companions of Columbus. 
 
 it. 14 
 
 Adventures of Captain Boa- 
 
 nevlll'j. Is. till. 
 
 Knickerbocker's New York. 
 
 U.W. 
 
 Tales of the Alhambra. Is. fid. 
 
 Conquest of Florida. Is. fit/. 
 
 Irving's Abbotsford and Newstead. 1*. 
 Salmagundi. Is. 6c?. 
 
 Bracebridge Hall. Is. 6cf. 
 
 Astoria. 2s. 
 
 Wolfert's Eoost, and other 
 
 Tales. 1*. ; fine paper. It. 6d. 
 Life of Washington. Autho- 
 rized Edition (uniform with the Work*). 
 
 fine Portrait, <tc. 5 parts, with General 
 
 Index. Zt. 6d. each. 
 Life and Letters. By his 
 
 Nephew, PIKHBK E. IBVING. Portrait. In 
 
 4 parts. 2s. each. 
 ** For Washington Irving's Collected 
 
 Works, see p. 4. 
 Lamartine's Genevieve ; or, The 
 
 History of a Servant Girl. Translated by 
 
 A. R. SCOBLB. is. 6d. 
 
 Stonemason of Saintpoiat. 
 
 A Village Tale. 1. 6d. 
 Three Months in Power. 2s. 
 
 Lion Hunting and Sporting Life in 
 Algeria. By JULKS GKKARD, the " Lion 
 Killer." Twelve Engravings. Is. 6d. 
 
 London and its Environs. By 
 
 CVBCTS REDDIKQ. Numerous Illustrations. 
 2s. 
 
 Mayhew's Image of his Father. 
 Twelve page Uluttrationt on Steel by 
 " Pinz." 2. 
 
 Modern Novelists of France. Con- 
 taining Paul Huet, the Young Midship- 
 man, and Kernock the Corsair, by Eugene 
 Sue ; Physiology of the General Lover, 
 bySoulie; the Poacher, by Jules Janin ; 
 Jenny, and Husbands, by Paul de Kock. 
 2s. 
 
 Munchausen's (Baron) Life and Ad- 
 ventures, i*. 
 
 Preachers and Preaching. Includ- 
 ing sketches of Robert Hall, Newman, 
 Chalmers, Irving, Melvill, Spurgeon, Bel- 
 lew, Dale, Cumming, &c. 1*. 6d. 
 
 Sandford and Merton. By THOMAS 
 
 HAY. Eight fine Engravings by Anelay. Zt. 
 
 Taylor's El Dorado ; or, Pictures of 
 
 the Gold Region. 2 vols. Is. each. 
 Willis's (N. Parker) People I have 
 
 Met; or, Pictures of Society, and People 
 of Mark. 1. 6d. 
 
 Convalescent ; or, Eambles 
 
 and Adventures, is. 6d. 
 Life Here and There ; or, 
 
 Sketches of Society and Adventure. Is. 6<i. 
 Hurry-graphs ; or, Sketches 
 
 of Scenery, Cel.-bri ties, and Society. jls.6d. 
 
 Pencillinps by the Way. 
 
 Fourf : . Gl. 
 
 15 
 
 'INK BOOKS 
 
 TOS 1-1 w. TH ST. 
 
 Lot ANQVI *m